ã€ŠMarvel: I&#x27;m a Symbioteã€‹


 Chapter 1 Prologue

    ?Today was a normal day for Alex Hunt.

    He worked as a programmer in Silicon Valley. As nice as it may sound, it''s not. But he doesn''tin, he''s satisfied with his life.

    His love life is also going strong. He was dating a bombshell of a girl and she was pretty interesting too. They''d been dating for a few weeks.

    Yet, there''s something missing. He always feels that there''s something that he''s not doing right. This normalcy in his life, as satisfying as it sounds, isn''t something that truly satisfies him.

    ''I hope that Quantumania is good¡­'' He thought as he walked hand-in-hand with his girlfriend to the theatre. They had date night tonight.

    He was an avid Marvel fan, he''d kept up with not only the MCU but also theics and his girlfriend shared that taste.

    That''s why they were watching an MCU movie for date night instead of a romantic movie.

    At this point he noticed something.

    He noticed two bright headlightsing towards them.

    He didn''t have any time to think anything as he pushed his girlfriend of a few weeks ahead of himself and jumped ahead after her.

    Sadly, that momentarypse where he pushed her away was enough for the huge truck to reach him.

    At this point, everything was in slow motion for Alex.

    He recalled his life and realized that he hadn''t done anything monumental yet.

    He had so many ambitions, but he''d never fulfilled any of them.

    ''If I can live¡­'' As he thought that, the bumper of the truck hit him and flung him away.

    He was in the air after trying to jump away from his spot which made his body get flung ever further.

    Thest thing he heard was his girlfriend''s scream as his head banged on the concrete.

    ¡­

    ''Fuck, what''s going on?'' When Alex regained consciousness, he felt weird. That was the best way that he could term it as.

    He couldn''t feel his body, but he knew that it existed.

    ''Did someone put my brain in a jar or something¡­'' That was his first thought in his current situation.

    He didn''t know what having one''s brain in a jar would feel like to the consciousness within that brain but he thought it would feel like his current situation.

    He felt like he had no limbs, all he felt was some sort of fluid.

    He wasn''t feeling any phantom pain or anything of the sort which would be the case normally if he''d lost his body.

    He was really confused about his current situation. He was trying to move what should be his limbs but all he felt was the movement of some sort of fluid.

    ?Memory influx initiating?

    There was a sudden prickling sensation that made Alex feel like someone was invading his mind.

    Slowly, new memories and information appeared in his mind.

    He learned of his current situation from those memories.

    ''A symbiote, huh¡­ How ironic¡­'' Heughed self-deprecatingly at his current state.

    He was sealed within a space shuttle alongside multiple others of his own kind.

    They were all on their way to Earth. Sent by an unknown entity. They weren''t given any mission as he learned from the original memories of the symbiote.

    Not that there were many memories there, to begin with.

    It was like a nk te that had woken up for the first time within the shuttle.

    ''Jte¡­'' His next thought was about his girlfriend that he''d left back home.

    ''I hope she''s all right¡­''

    He didn''t have too many attachments to his life in thest world, his parents were dead and he wasn''t particrly close to anyone other than his girlfriend.

    While there was some bitterness over losing his home of almost thirty years, what came after was a rush.

    A rush of excitement. A rush of excitement for what was about toe. It was something any fanboy would feel in this kind of situation.

    But even that excitement was momentary. As he remembered the dangers of the world where he actually was.

    As an avid reader of the Marvelics, he knew of the problems that came with being a symbiote.

    ''Fuck, Knull¡­'' He remembered the creator of the symbiotes and the kind of influence that he had on them.

    ''Let''s hope he''s still trapped.'' He gave up on following that train of thought.

    ''Couldn''t I have been sent to a normal fucking world¡­'' As exciting as this was, he was more concerned with keeping himself alive.

    He felt a sense of urgency. He didn''t know what was exactly going on right now and he needed information.

    He didn''t have the luxury of panicking right now and he knew that.

    The first thing that he turned to was to look for the source of the voice that he heard that told him about the memory influx.

    ''You there?''

    ''Helloo?''

    ''Anyone?''

    ''System?'' He hoped that he would have some sort of cheat to help him out.

    There was no response.

    He was disappointed but not disheartened.

    He knew that he was a character with the highest potential for growth right now.

    Venom and the symbiotes¡ª in general, have one ring w. Their undeveloped minds.

    They don''t have the creativity or even the full mental coherence of a human. This was one of the biggest limitations of the symbiotes in general.

    Right now, his most important thought was to free himself from this flimsy containment and understand how long it would be to their destination.

    His chamber wasn''t made to be a seal that would actually suppress him. It wasn''t exactly impossible for him to unlock it after fiddling around with it for a few minutes.

    ''Or was it a few hours¡­'' His sense of time was a little flimsy as a symbiote.

    A lot of the basic human instincts were missing and were sort of going haywire within Alex''s mind.

    Majorly because he wasn''t a human. He wasn''t even a humanoid species. He was a damn slime to be brutally honest.

    When he got out of that containment chamber, he looked, or more urately, felt around for the control panel.

    He didn''t have eyes. The only sense he possessed right now was touch.

    Although loud sounds were a major weakness for the symbiotes, they couldn''t inherently hear.

    They could only be damaged by the sonic vibrations caused by loud sounds without actually registering the sounds.

    He would have to find a host to get the reference and energy to create a humanoid form and get the basic senses.

    He was unsessful in his endeavor after what felt like a few hours.

    It was impossible for him to recognize the control panel in his current state.

    ''So, now what?'' Alex was bored. He didn''t know what to do.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''I could devour the others to get stronger¡­'' He remembered the symbiote''s inherent instinct to devour other symbiotes to be able to turn into stronger beings.

    Strangely, he didn''t feel anything wrong with devouring other symbiotes. Instead, he felt like his instincts were driving him to do exactly that.

    ''Well¡­'' As weird as he felt doing this, he knew that to survive and maybe even flourish, he would need to get all the strength that he can get.

    He first went to one of the other chambers.

    They were all identical to his.

    Tens of different chambers held different symbiotes.

    He decided to start with one of them.

    He felt around and opened one of the chambers.

    Instantly, he could feel the presence of the other symbiote as he opened the chamber to release it.

    ''The hive-mind¡­'' He remembered the presence of the hive-mind of symbiotes. Throughout the universe, all symbiotes were connected to the hive-mind of the symbiotes.

    ''I guess this shuttle is suppressing that connection for some reason¡­''

    The symbiote in front of him was also a nk te, having only woken up within the ship.

    He hesitated after realizing that he could actually control these symbiotes.

    He was much smarter than the average symbiote and could actively influence them.

    ''Let''s devour some of them first. I''ll see which option''s better before deciding on what to do.''

    The next second, Alex merged with that symbiote that was seemingly lost in the connection that it was feeling with Alex.

    ?Merger initiated?

    There it was again. That prompt.

    Alex didn''t have any eyes or else he would''ve seen a blue box floating in front of his eyes with that text.

    But he still instinctively felt its presence.

    He didn''t have the time to delve into whatever he had, system or not as he was assaulted by a feeling of utter euphoria when he merged with that symbiote.

    He felt himself intertwine with each particle of that symbiote which didn''t even put up a fight. It felt like it was natural to be devoured by Alex''s symbiote after observing his massive presence within the hive-mind.

    That feelingsted for quite a while before the merger process waspleted.

    Alex felt around and felt that his size had increased and he was now double the mass that he was initially. There was no stress on his brain either. The main reason was that he was the bigger being and another reason was that the symbiote was a nk te. There was essentially no memory to be devoured from it.

    ?Mergerpleted?

    He felt the presence of that prompt again.

    ''Status?'' He tried a different variant of calling out the system.

    ''Nothing? Do, I need to devour more symbiotes? Or is it something else entirely?'' Alex decided to not pay it any attention for now and think of his gains after devouring that symbiote.

    The first thing he tested was the main reason that he devoured the symbiote in the first ce.

    He tried to split a part of his body from himself and form a different symbiote.

    ''It worked!'' He could feel two different symbiotes connected to his consciousness.

    He had full and absolute control over both of those bodies.

    They essentially worked as his own limbs.

    ''I''m merging with them all.'' He decided.

    He knew that it was a risk, but he decided to take that risk. Especially since he had a way to mitigate everything.

    He slowly opened the chambers one by one and started devouring all of those symbiotes.

    When he''d devoured a total of 39 symbiotes he was done. This ship had a total of forty symbiotes.

    When they were finally finished, Alex did the smartest move and split out half of his amalgamated body.

    After devouring 39 other symbiotes, he was already prettyrge.

    That half again split into 40 parts, which went back into all of the chambers, locking them again.

    This way, Alex had probably saved himself from being discovered by that being who sent them here.

    He''d also gotten the ability to clone himself many times over.

    He would need to experiment to discover more abilities, but his main priority was to find a host.

    The symbiote alone was not enough. Especially without copying the gic makeup of other beings.

    He''d filled all of the chambers with a symbiote and his main body was within the shuttle.

    He was still connected to them since they were all sharing the same consciousness. The chambers were only suppressing the hive-mind connection. They weren''t able to disrupt the connection he had with the parts that he''d split from his main body.

    Now, all that was left was to find out more about his abilities until he got to earth.

    Soon after he''d started understanding his abilities, there was a fizzling sound within the shuttle.

    Alex thought that there was some damage or a breach and was about to check things but he noticed that it was the sound of each of those chambers being ejected from the shuttle.

    ''What?'' He was confused. He''d thought that all the symbiotes would be going to the same destination.

    Instead, the shuttle with his main body was left stranded in space while the 40 chambers filled with his clones were sent out to some unknown destinations.

    He didn''t have a sense of direction as a symbiote but he could feel each of them going to vastly different locations.

    At least he could tell that their destination was on differents.

    ''Weren''t we supposed to go to Earth?'' He thought as he remembered the extra information that he''d gotten from his influx of memories.

    As confused as he was he decided to start moving as he felt one of his bodies reach its destination.

    ==================

    Legend:

    "Speech"

    ''Thoughts''

    ?System?

    [Telepathy]

    ==================

    Give me power stones, please... This is a new story...

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 10 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 2 Earth?

    ?*Boom*

    There was a loud crash within Central Park as what seemed like a meteor fell from the sky.

    Alex, who was within the object that crashed was feeling ufortable but wasn''t in any pain.

    The chambers were made with the symbiotes'' weakness in mind and mitigated most of the vibrations and didn''t lead to any damage.

    ''Let''s hope I can find someone soon¡­'' Alex thought as he slithered out from the chamber and tried to blend with the surroundings.

    He was d that there was a canopy of trees as the light of the sun was a bit of an unpleasant experience for him.

    Soon enough he sensed the vibrations within the ground that made him understand that someone hade to examine the crash site.

    In the next instant, Alex ambushed the unsuspecting person and attached himself to their leg.

    ''Is this supposed to be spandex!?" He was dumbfounded when he felt the material that he was merging with.

    ''Is Spider-Man some sort of fated connection that all symbiotes have?'' Although Spider-Man''s appearance at the crash site wasn''t that much of a surprise, it was still weird that he was the first person that appeared there.

    ''Shouldn''t his Spider-Sense have activated? Maybe because I didn''t have any bad intentions¡­'' He thought

    ''Maybe it''s some other person within the spandex suit¡­'' He thought as he kept slowly and discretely merging with the suit.

    He wasn''t really interested in being wrapped around a man''s body, even the thought disgusted him to the point of wanting to abandon his current actions.

    Venom was different, he didn''t have a real consciousness, it worked on its instincts. But Alex was different. He hadplete consciousness and a thought process.

    Just as he thought of abandoning this spandex-d hero, he felt something. Something that a man could never have.

    ''Boobs?'' He felt the ample chest of the person that he was attached to.

    When he realized that it wasn''t a man, he hastened his process of merging with the suit.

    The female variant of Spider-Man was none the wiser as she was looking around that capsule-like chamber that had fallen from the sky.

    "Is this supposed to be some sort of container of some lifeform that was sent to earth?" She was confident in her abilities and didn''t bother to take too many precautions beforeing here.

    Alex took full advantage of that andpletely merged with her suit.

    ''Ghost-Spider¡­'' He realized as he saw the design of the suit.

    The hood that made the Ghost-Spider distinct from other variants was what helped him realize who it was.

    ''Is this the Gwen Stacy from into the Spider-Verse?'' Alex thought as he finally tapped into her gic makeup and started developing his senses and powers which were derived from Ghost-Spider''s powers.

    ?Bonded with a host?

    ?Bonding System activating?

    ''I knew it¡­'' Alex had expected something like this after realizing the presence of a sort of system that was connected to him.

    ?Activationplete?

    ?Good Luck?

    With that, the prompt disappeared.

    ''System?'' As he waspletely copying the gic makeup of Gwen Stacy¡ªThe Ghost-Spider, he decided to see what this system was about.

    [ Host #1 - Status

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Endurance¡ª Superhuman Agility¡ª Superhuman Strength¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling? ?Currently Suppressed?

    ]

    ''What the fuck does currently suppressed mean? Is that why her spider-sense didn''t warn her¡­'' He thought as he read through her repertoire of powers.

    ''Oh, yeah¡­ It was a thing that happened with the Ghost-Spider at some point. Is this supposed to be fate¡­''

    He''d read that at some point, the Ghost-Spider had lost her powers. She only got them back after merging with the venom of her universe.

    ''Talk about weird shit¡­ Why is she still in her hero costume then? Oh yeah¡­ Goody-two-shoes. The problem with every variant of Spider-Man¡­'' At some point, he had finally copied her gic makeup and was able to create pseudo-senses for himself.

    He developed sight, hearing, smell, and everything else that he kept feeling theck of.

    Finally, he took a deep breath of fresh air. Feeling his senses return to him was something that he''d been yearning for a while.

    ''What''s this bonding thing?'' He got distracted when he noticed [Bonding Rate] in Gwen''s status panel.

    ''Eh, whatever¡­'' He put it at the back of his mind for now and decided to focus on his new host.

    The very sexy host that he''d just bonded to.

    She had a cute face with short messy blonde hair.

    There was a barbell piercing on her right eyebrow which he thought looked really sexy.

    She had an amazing figure with slender legs, a toned stomach, and amazing tits.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''I wanna fuck her¡­'' That was the first thought he had after he admired her amazing body.

    Nothing of hers was hidden from him as he was basically covering her entire body right now.

    ''She even has navel and tongue piercings¡­'' He noticed that there was a simr barbell piercing on her navel and on her tongue which he thought was really sexy.

    The next thing that he did was try to use the telepathic connection that was established with her and read her memories.

    Since he realized that he was a symbiote and in the Marvel, world to boot, his morals had gone out the window and he was focused on surviving and trying to enjoy his life.

    He wasn''t interested in living mediocrely again. He''d died full of regrets and he didn''t want that to happen again. Especially when he could die at any time. There were beings that could kill him with a thought in the Marvel Multiverse.

    ''Let''s let her get home before I reveal myself¡­ I''ll read her memories till then.''

    When he''d blended with her suit he''d made sure that it didn''t be ck since it would be suspicious.

    He waited as Gwen examined the crashed container for a while before webbing it to herself.

    ''She doesn''t have organic webs¡­'' He noticed when he saw her use web shooters.

    ''At least she should be able to get home soon.''

    He spent the rest of his time delving into her surface memories.

    He couldn''t go deep into her psyche without making her feel his presence so he held back and only probed her surface memories.

    He saw how she got here while sluggishly web-swinging. With her super strength suppressed, it was very hard for her to effectively swing around. He saw glimpses of quite a few things before seeing something thatpletely blew his mind.

    ''WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS!!!'' He screamed inwardly.

    The first thing he did was look at the sky.

    And that was when he saw them.

    Huge spheres, reminiscent of the Earth were visible in the sky.

    ''This isn''t an incursion¡­ Something''s wrong¡­'' Seeing the stable state of thoses Alex realized something.

    ''The 40 symbiotes were for all the different versions of earth¡­'' He realized.

    His other bodies still hadn''t arrived at their locations since the shuttle that brought them here had been closest to this.

    ''Fuck¡­ This is going to be so much worse¡­'' He realized that this was probably going to be even worse than he imagined.

    He suddenly calmed down and took a deep breath.

    ''No point in panicking. I''ll see how everything goes¡­'' He decided to start working as soon as his other bodies reach thes.

    His main body had already taken a humanoid form and was trying to understand the situation within the shuttle that he came here in.

    By the time he was done exploring Gwen''s memories, she''de back home and was in her room.

    She was sitting at her desk, examining the capsule that brought Alex to this.

    ''Time to talk to her¡­''

    [Hello¡­] He said within her mind telepathically.

    Gwen jumped in her seat and took a fighting stance.

    "Who''s there?"

    [There''s no one in your room. I''m talking inside your head¡­] Alex tried to exin.

    "Like Charles?" Gwen''s tone was slightly scared. She knew what a telepath could do once they got into your head.

    ''There''s the X-Men in this version of Earth¡­'' He noted.

    [I don''t know who this Charles person is, but judging by your reaction you seem to think that I''m a telepath. I''m not. I''m what came out of that capsule.]

    That made Gwen only warier as she started thinking about how she couldbat him.

    Alex could read her like an open book even without reading her memories.

    [I mean you no harm. I am one of the innumerable species within the universe. Beings of our kind are symbiotes they rely on other beings to survive. I need you¡­ Without you, I''ll die¡­]

    He decided to appeal to the hero aspect of Gwen''s psyche. And it worked. She seemed to calm down after his exnation.

    "Can you show me your real self?" She asked.

    ==================

    It''s a new week, guys. Your power stones would mean a lot to this new book if it can get up on the rankings. So, please give me power stones.

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 3 Exploring

    ?"Can you show me your real self?" She asked.

    [Well, there''s not much to see¡­ My real constitution is that of a slime and I can merge with anything to form whatever I want¡­ For example¡­]

    He extended his head out from her shoulder and looked into her eyes. He had copied her face.

    ''Eat your heart out Venom¡­'' He did what Venom couldn''t do even after years of experience in theics. He was proud of himself.

    "Woah¡­ It''s like looking into a mirror¡­" She touched his face and felt that it was the exact same as hers, even the feel of it.

    [I can also do something else¡­]

    He decided to have some fun with her and made her Ghost-Spider suit morph into a dress.

    It turned into a sexy ck backless dress that revealed her cleavage and reached the middle of her thighs. There were two slits at the sides that also revealed her waist.

    "Ahh!" Feeling her clothes suddenly disappear she screamed.

    [Don''t scream. Look in the mirror¡­]

    The feeling of the loss of clothes was only temporary and startled her. She realized that it was the symbiote that was connected to her and saw that he''d made her a ck dress.

    "This is¡­"

    [Yep, I saw you look at it on the way back so I thought you liked it¡­]

    Gwen seemed like a tomboy, but she also liked wearing a beautiful dress every once in a while.

    "This is so cool¡­ Can you turn into my hoodie and pajamas?"

    [Show me.]

    Gwen understood and opened her closet.

    The next moment she was wearing herfy hoodie and pajamas.

    "This is amazing¡­" She was just short of jumping and squealing as she saw her clothes instantly change.

    Seeing her childlike wonder, Alex also felt like she was an interesting person and inwardly smiled.

    "Hey¡­ Do you have a name?" Gwen said out loud to the air while feeling a little weird.

    [You can speak to me telepathically¡­] Alex understood her dilemma.

    [Just think of something with the intent to say that to me.]

    [Can you tell me your name?] She telepathically conveyed to him.

    "Did it work?" She asked out loud.

    [Yes it did work¡­ My name is Alex.]

    [That''s a human name¡­] She furrowed her brows.

    [Yes¡­ I gave myself that name after seeing some of the various names all around. I thought that it would seem more normal to you¡­] He made a random excuse.

    [Is that so¡­ Couldn''t this symbiote have been a female¡­ I feel a little vited¡­] She thought but didn''t close the telepathic link so he heard that. Not that closing the link would affect him from reading her thoughts.

    [Why do you feel vited?] He asked, sounding hurt.

    "What? When did I say that?"

    [You told me telepathically that you feel vited¡­ by my presence.] He was chuckling inwardly while acting hurt.

    [No, no, no. It''s not that.] She panicked a little thinking that she hurt his feelings.

    [It''s just that¡­ in our culture, males and females are considered separate, and seeing that you seem to be a male being, I felt a little weird that a male was connected to me so deeply. That''s it. I think that you''re really cool¡­]

    [Is that so¡­ I guess it must have to do with your reproductive organs being essible to me that makes you feel this way¡­ It''s understandable.] At this point, Alex was in fucking around with her.

    ''I''m going to have so much fun with her¡­'' He chuckled.

    Hearing him talk like that had her blush.

    He decided to fuck around with her even more and brushed a tiny tendril over herbia making sure that she felt his deliberate touch.

    "Eep!" She jumped when she felt him touch her intimately like that.

    [What are you doing!?]

    [Oh, I''m sorry, are you sensitive there?] His tone waspletely innocent.

    [Y-Yes¡­ Don''t do that¡­] She didn''t know how to me him after hearing his innocent tone.

    ''¡­He must be curious.'' She made excuses.

    [By the way, I noticed there is a certain strand of your genome that''s being suppressed¡­ Is there a particr reason for that?] He said to her, changing the topic. He knew that he would have plenty of time to y around with her like that.

    Gwen perked up when she realized that he must have been talking about her powers.

    ''Maybe he can help me¡­''

    [Yes¡­ There was an¡­ ident. I ended up getting my strength sealed in that ident. It''s been a big problem for me¡­ Can you help me?] She asked with hopeful eyes as shey down on her bed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Well¡­ I don''t really have the power to change your genome permanently, but I should be able to let you ess it as long as you''re connected to me¡­] He told her.

    ''I can easily change your genome and remove the suppression permanently, but where''s the fun in that¡­''

    [Really! Can you do it?] She didn''t mind being connected to him. Especially if he could help her ess her powers.

    [Sure¡­] He decided to make a bit of a show out of this and changed into his real color¡ª ck.

    Slowly, he covered the entirety of Gwen''s body in what looked like a form-fitting cktex-like outfit thatpletely stuck to her skin. It was as if she''d gotten another skin.

    [What''re you doing?] She was a little rmed by his action.

    [Shush¡­ Just rest.] He soothed her as he went up her neck, over her mouth, nose, ears, and eyes.

    He''dpletely suppressed all of her senses. She couldn''t even breathe, for now.

    [Alex!] She waspletely rmed by the current situation and called out to him telepathically with a desperate tone.

    [Just leave everything to me. This is important¡­] His tone was soothing, gentle, and calming.

    The next moment, Gwen felt a prickling sensation in the back of her neck.

    [Ahh!]

    It didn''t hurt much, but with her senses suppressed, her sensitivity was heightened and she felt the pain much more.

    She wasn''t able to scream since Alex hadpletely prevented her from even opening her mouth.

    The next instant, Gwen felt a sort of euphoria wash all over her body. What he''d injected was something that would enhance her hormone production. It would make it easier for Alex to start influencing her and also increase her metabolism, allowing him to enhance her with more efficiency. The euphoria came from the sudden excretion of dopamine.

    It also served as a nice connection to her genome. Now she could have ess to her powers and more as long as he wanted, but he could also take them away from her whenever he wanted.

    As he started making slight changes to her physiology, Gwen seemed to be gettingfortable wearing the tight restrictive clothing that Alex had formed all over her body.

    Alex could see her right now and she looked unbelievably erotic. In a normal situation, he would''ve loved to cum all over hertex-d body.

    ''Patience¡­'' He thought as he continued his task.

    [Aahhhh~] The euphoric sensations finally pushed her over a threshold as she came.

    Alex ended up absorbing her juices reflexively and the notification that followed surprised him.

    ?Bonding Rate: 1%?

    ''Making her cum increases the bonding rate?'' He was a little surprised but not too much.

    ''Cool. Another reason to fuck her silly¡­'' The system''s incentive was cool but not something that he cared about too much.

    By the time Gwen came down from her orgasm high, he was already done making the slight changes that he needed to.

    He''d made her a little more sensitive for obvious reasons and he''d established a deeper connection with her body.

    It wasn''t rted to the bonding rate mentioned by the system. His deeper connection meant that it would be harder and harder for her to separate from him.

    When he fully bonds with her, she would be his,pletely bound to him and unable to ever get rid of him.

    He would also be able to hide within her and prevent himself from being too affected by sonic waves.

    ''I should try to find Extremis¡­'' He thought as he slowly freed her senses, one by one.

    He slithered down her face. The moment he freed her nose, she started taking deep breaths after being deprived of her ability to breathe.

    [What the fuck was that Alex?] Before he even released her mouth she angrily asked him.

    He could tell that she was just acting angry to hide her embarrassment from being made to cum within seconds. And by an alien nheless.

    [It was necessary for the procedure to go smoothly. I also added something fun. Let me show you¡­]

    Before she could say anything else, he changed the cktex that was covering her from below her neck and added her Ghost-Spider suit as anotheryer above it.

    He didn''t get rid of thetex skin since she didn''t ask him to do it yet.

    She could feel thetex snugly covering her body but didn''t say anything as he formed her suit.

    [Let me get my shooters¡­] She understood his tactic and decided to go out. She was also excited about having her powers back.

    [No need¡­ Just jump.] He didn''t want her to use her web shooters.

    [But¡­] She was hesitant.

    [Trust me.] Alex took advantage of hesitance and took control of her body.

    "Ahhh!" She screamed as she fell from her 7th-floor window.

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 4 Disagreement

    ?"Ahhh!" She screamed as she fell from her 7th-floor window.

    She reflexively tried to throw her web as if she had her shooters and was surprised.

    [Holy fuck, Alex¡­] She was speechless as she swung through the skyscrapers.

    [It''s organic webbing, baby... You don''t need those shooters anymore. Tell me I''m awesome. Tell me.] He wanted praise.

    [You''re awesome Alex¡­ Truly.] After that weird experience which Gwen didn''t know what to think of, she was feeling amazing.

    After so long of being powerless, she''d finally gotten her powers back, and she even felt like she was stronger than she was before. That remained to be tested though.

    [Thank you, Alex¡­ Thank you so much¡­] She was feeling nothing but gratitude for him.

    [Of course¡­ I need to rely on you to live. Helping out like this is a given¡­] Alex also realized how the empathetic connection with the host affected him. The symbiotes were able to connect to their hosts on an empathetic level. This made the hosts influence the symbiote''s state of mind.

    Gwen''s happy feelings were literally infectious to him. He was also happy about her getting her powers back.

    He didn''t mind the empathetic connection since it couldn''t affect his thoughts. At best it would help him know what the host was feeling.

    He stayed silent as she swung around through New York for a while.

    "Help!" At some point, she heard someone call out.

    She instantly turned in that direction.

    She saw that it was a burr who was running away with ady''s purse.

    "Come on now¡­ A girl could beat you up. You should look for another career." Gwennded in front of him and punched him square in the jaw.

    *Crack* There was a sick cracking sound as she realized that she''d used too much force and broken his jaw.

    [Shit, fuck, crap, goddamnit¡­]

    "Oh no!"

    Her inward and outward reactions differed very much. She didn''t seem to be as much of a goody-two-shoes as she acted.

    She didn''t panic though. She first handed the purse back to thedy who thanked her before bringing her attention back to the criminal.

    [Alex¡­] Without realizing it, he was the first person that she''d turned to when she messed up. Usually, she''d have to take care of this herself.

    [What is it?] He''d been busy trying to explore more abilities that the system might have so he hadn''t been paying attention to her.

    [Can you help him?] She asked in a pleading tone.

    [Why do you think that I can help him?] He saw the situation and asked her.

    [You seem to be very good at biological maniption. I thought that you would be able to heal someone¡­] She was a little unsure of her assumption.

    [Well, you''re correct¡­ I can heal him.]

    [Really? Thanks, you''re the best¡­] She assumed that he was going to heal the guy.

    [But why should I?] He asked her. He didn''t have any reason to help the guy.

    [Because I asked¡­ Pretty please?] She made a cute face under her mask and asked him.

    [Why do you even want to help him? He''s weaker than you¡­ You have the right to kill him and take everything useful he has¡­ I think that humans call it thew of the jungle or something ording to the memories that I was infused about Earth.] He wanted to see exactly how her moralpass works.

    [¡­This isn''t the jungle, Alex. Even if he''s weaker than me he had all the right to basic human decency. I have a responsibility to help people¡­] She told him with a solemn tone.

    [Why though?] The fanboy inside him wanted to hear those magical words.

    [A very close friend of mine told me once that with great power,es great responsibility. I''ve tried my best to live by that creed ever since he¡­] She was sorrowful.

    [I''m sorry for your loss¡­] He conveyed his condolences.

    [It''s fine¡­ It was quite a while ago. I''m over it now. So, can you please help him?] She asked expectantly.

    [I still don''t see a reason to do it, Gwen. You''re the one who follows that creed. Why should I listen to you?] He wasn''t going to listen to her without some benefit.

    [What do you want?] She decided to indulge him. She also understood that she couldn''t force him to do something. She didn''t realize that he knew her name without asking her.

    [I want to read his memories¡­] He was frank with her.

    [What? No!] Gwen was mad.

    [I could''ve agreed to your request and read his memories anyway, Gwen. Consider this as a gesture of trust from my side. If we''re going to be partners going forward, we need to trust each other. It''s not going to be quick, I know. But it starts with these gestures.]

    [That doesn''t change the fact that you want to read someone''s memories. That''s a vition of human rights on so many levels¡­] She understood his point but she still didn''t want him to read his memories.

    [It seems we''re at an impasse then¡­] He was adamant.

    [Why do you even want to read his memories?] She wanted to bargain.

    [I want to understand how this world works. How everything works here. That''s all.] He just wanted a front to be able to use his full knowledge of earth without seeming suspicious.

    [But that doesn''t mean-] She was going to argue with him for more but he decided to take control and put her to sleep.

    Gwen''s eyes slowly closed as she fell into a deep slumber. His connection with her allowed him to do basic things like this.

    He took control of her body and put his hand over that guy''s jaw.

    It would be healedpletely within a minute. He also took that minute to probe deeply into that guy''s memories to see the basic differences between this world and his original world.

    Since the thief was knocked out, he wasn''t able to resist the invasion.

    Most of the things were exactly the same except for all the media from his earth being missing. Which made sense.

    With that done, he wrapped him in a cocoon of Gwen''s new organic webbing and left the area, going back to her house.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She lived with her parents so he had to sneakily get back in through the window.

    When they were back in her room, Alex woke her up again.

    She fluttered her eyes open after sleeping with a level of peace that she hadn''t felt for a long time.

    [Alex?] She looked for him as she opened her eyes.

    She was lying on her bed while wearing herfy hoodie and pajamas. She couldn''t help but think that her powers returning was a dream.

    [Yeah, Gwen?]

    [Did we¡­ go out before?] She asked skeptically.

    [Yes, we did. It wasn''t a dream.]

    [What happened?] She asked as she remembers cking out after their conversation.

    [Nothing, I healed that burr and then brought you back here.]

    [Did you¡­] She asked with a frown on her face that looked cute to Alex.

    [I did¡­]

    [Why? I asked you not to. We were talking about it¡­] She was angry.

    [It was taking too long. And I didn''t want to fight with you.]

    [So you read an innocent man''s memories?] She reprimanded him.

    [He was barely innocent. The burry was the least of his crimes. He was a murderer and a rapist. Brain-fucking him was the least that he deserved.]

    [That doesn''t change the fact that you vited his human rights.]

    [Gwen, I don''t know if you know this or are just denying it¡­ Your current situation is very dangerous. This¡­ What I did wasn''t a big deal. But the situation of this and the 39 others that all seem to be orbiting each other in a big cluster is a very huge deal¡­] He wasn''t nning to fight with her over this and changed the topic of conversation.

    [Yeah but¡­]

    [Although things have been calm for the past few months, that doesn''t mean that they will stay calm. Something is going to happen sooner orter. This was necessary, all right? I won''t do something like this again.] He decided topromise with her a bit.

    From that guy''s memory, he''d realized that these worlds had been present here in a huge cluster for a few months now. Which was the reason that things seemed to be a little calm. But the undercurrents were running.

    [You promise?] She had a cute frown on her face as she asked him.

    [Fine¡­ I promise. Though there was something pretty fun that I learned from that guy''s memories¡­]

    [What is it?]

    [I''ll tell you some other time¡­] He decided to tease her and leave her hanging for now.

    [You¡­]

    "Gwenny¡­ Come on down. Dinner''s ready." Her dad called out from the kitchen.

    "Coming dad." She said.

    She instinctively tried to take off her hoodie to change it for another t-shirt.

    [What''re you doing?] Alex asked as the hoodie she tried to take off turned into ck tendrils which wrapped around her waist.

    "Ahh!" She''d forgotten that her clothes were basically a living organism right now.

    [Sorry, I forgot. Could you change my top into that t-shirt? A-And I also need to wear a bra.] She blushed when she mentioned the bra.

    She was conscious that Alex was a male and he was essentially able to ess her body at all times.

    It was something that turned her on and made her feel weird at the same time.

    [All righty.] He made the hoodie disappear into a sexy ckce bra. Then he formed the t-shirt that she was pointing to over it.

    [I don''t have that bra¡­] She asked him when she saw what bra he''d made for her.

    [That guy had quite a few things in his memory. He was what you would call, a pervert. I thought that this was a nice bra.]

    [It is nice, I won''t lie¡­] She liked his choice.

    [Great, so from now on I''ll choose the clothes you wear.]

    [What? No.]

    [Toote, it''s decided.]

    [You-]

    "Gwen?" Her dad called out again.

    "Coming..." She opened the door.

    [We''re not done.] She told him as she left her room for dinner.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 5 Another Earth

    ?Back with Alex''s main body, he''d taken his original human form and was exploring the ship. Trying to understand how thenguage and controls work.

    His main body had stayed within the shuttle, suppressing his connection to the main hive-mind.

    The shuttle worked as a support device that helped him suppress his presence to that of a normal symbiote within the hive-mind.

    This helped him not be a beacon to all the symbiotes within the universe. Hisplete consciousness was very attractive to the symbiotes.

    ''I don''t think I can understand this. I might need some help¡­'' He thought as he tried to understand the controls andbels in the control panel.

    He was smart but not some unbelievable genius.

    Although Gwen was extremely smart, he couldn''t copy that trait of hers. The symbiote could copy only the powers and physiology that its host has. Their smarts, ideas, and IQ weren''t something that he could get just by bonding with them.

    ''I could devour someone, on the other hand¡­'' He thought as his second symbiote also arrived at its destination.

    There was a simr crash within Central Park Alex''s second bodynded.

    ''I guess they''re all homed in at Central Park¡­'' He thought as he exited the container and moved away, waiting for someone to arrive.

    This time his situation was vastly different. He had all his senses which were also enhanced by bonding with Gwen. He was also able to take the form of a normal human.

    Soon a familiar spandex-d individual arrived at his location.

    ''You have got to be kidding me¡­ Is someone controlling all this or is this just a coincidence¡­ Am I just a puppet of the Beyonder?'' He got annoyed when he saw the familiar scene.

    He didn''t know what was going on and didn''t have any control over it, so he decided to do what he could. He decided to devour this Spider-Man.

    He wanted to develop more abilities and for that he needed energy. Biological energy.  Devouring superpowered individuals was the best way to do that.

    He even developed a way to bypass Spider-Man''s spider sensepletely. He''d understood its nature when bonding with Gwen so he could easily ambush the Spider-Man who was walking to the shuttle.

    It slowly snuck up behind the Spider-Man and the next instant he was covering the body of the Spider-Man in front of him.

    "Arghhh!" He struggled futilely against Alex. Soon, he started feeling pain. Horrible searing pain, as if his body was being melted.

    That''s exactly what was happening. Alex was devouring Spider-Man, getting a lot of biological energy in the process.

    He realized that all the powers that he''d copied from Gwen were getting enhanced.

    The superhuman strength, endurance, agility, wall-crawling, and even the spider-sense were enhanced.

    ''The augmentations that I can provide to Gwen''s abilities have also increased.'' He realized that the enhancement of the symbiote on their host''s abilities was also affected by his collection of this biological energy.

    ''I should test things out with Gwen¡­'' He decided before focusing on finishing the devouring process.

    ''Oh hey, it''s Andrew Garfield¡­'' When he noticed the face of the spider-man that he was devouring, he realized that it was the iteration of Spider-Man from The Amazing Spider-Man movies.

    ''I guess this makes sense¡­ These worlds are basically on the outskirts of theary cluster. It makes sense that they aren''t the mainstream ones. The twos at the center are probably the strongest¡­'' He thought looking over the structure of the cluster.

    All of thes were revolving in delicate orbits around twos that were at the center.

    The rest of them were basically moons to those two main versions of earth.

    ''One of them must be 616¡­ What about the other though? It''s not 1610, I''m sure of that, nor is it the MCU¡­'' He was deep in thought as he absorbed the memories of this Spider-Man whom he''d just devoured.

    ?Energy Point +1?

    ?Energy point has been collected?

    ?New feature unlocked¡ª Skill Acquisition?

    He was surprised as he saw a few notifications from his very minimal system.

    ''New feature? Skill Acquisition¡­''

    His mental thought opened the Skill Acquisition panel for him.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 1?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Strength? ?Superhuman Grade Endurance? ?Superhuman Grade Agility? ?Enhanced 6th Sense? ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    ''Well, this makes things easier¡­'' He realized that he wouldn''t have to develop his abilities on his own.

    ''Teleportation¡­'' This was the first ability that he wanted so he tried to search for it.

    ??Lesser Teleportation? ?Greater Teleportation? ?Master Teleportation? ?Void Traverser??

    He focused on the ?Lesser Teleportation? ability to get a reference of what he would need.

    ?Lesser Teleportation?:: Allows the user to blink away, teleporting a distance of at most 10 meters. Requires training to optimize and determine the location. Cooldown: 1 hour. Cost: 10000 EP

    ''Motherfucker¡­ Just rob me, why don''t you¡­'' He was full ofints over the high cost of the ability from the system.

    ''10000 Fucking EP¡­ I have to eat 10000 Spider-Men¡­ Fuck. There better be a more efficient way to get EP¡­'' He decided to look at a simpler skill this time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance?:: Grants the user weak heat resistance and weak sound resistance. Passive skill. Cost: 10 EP

    ''10 Spider-Men for this shitty skill? It''s not even immunity¡­'' He decided to not look at this shitty Skill Acquisition and focused on his current situation.

    He''d already devoured Spider-Man and absorbed his memories.

    ''It''s somewhere in the middle of the second movie. Gwen''s alive and is leaving the country for Oxford soon. This Gwen''s much smarter than the one that I''m bonded to right now. I could use the excuse of studying some alien tech I found to work with her¡­'' He thought as he took the form of the Spider-Man that he''d just devoured.

    ''Two Gwen''s huh¡­ I wonder how it would feel to fuck both of them side by side...'' He was lost in depraved thoughts as he swung through New York.

    He had two things to do right now.

    One was to devour Harry Osborn, the newly formed green goblin, and Electro.

    He was sure that devouring both of them would him at least 3 to 4 energy points.

    It was Electro that he was hopeful for, Harry Osborn might not even be worth 1 full point.

    He knew that they were both in Oscorp right now.

    ''Spider-Man kills the CEO of Oscorp. Hehe¡­'' He could already imagine the consequences of his actions.

    ¡­

    Harry had just helped the hate-filled Electro to escape. They were both at Oscorp, killing all of Harry''s opposition.

    After finishing with this, they would go after Spider-Man.

    As they were rampaging through the Oscorp building, there was a loud bang on the floor that they were at.

    "Spider-Man!" Electro was the first to scream hatefully at the new entrant.

    "Hey there, Max!" His goofy grin was visible even from under his mask. He was wearing the signature red spandex suit. No need to attract unneeded attention by going ck abruptly.

    Alex was enjoying acting out Spider-Man''s persona.

    "How you doing man?" He waved at him.

    "DIE!" Max aka Electro was easily triggered by his nonchnt attitude and turned into raw electricity to attack him.

    ''Come to daddy, bitch.'' His goofy grin under the suit instantly turned malevolent and he instantly activated the ?Devour?.

    Just as the electricity was about to hit him, it started to lose its momentum and started to get sucked into him instead.

    Max was toote in realizing what was going on and got stuck.

    He tried to escape by turning back into a human form, but that made the next scene even more gruesome.

    Half of Max''s body was sticking out of Spider-Man''s suit as he tried to escape.

    "Ahhh!" His desperate screams made things even worse for the others within the room. He was slowly sucked into Spider-Man''s chest.

    This scene was especially terrifying for Harry since he had seen firsthand the power that Electro had.

    Spider-Man containing Electro like that was something that shocked his psychepletely.

    ''Fuck, this is difficult¡­'' Alex was having a harder time than he showed. It wasn''t exactly easy to absorb a sentient energy entity.

    Even now, he hadn''t actually devoured Electro and was only keeping him trapped within his body. It was going to take time for him topletely devour him.

    "Harry! My old pal¡­ How are you doing?" As much trouble as he was having right now, he didn''t show an ounce of it on his face as he walked to Harry with a menacing aura.

    "Y-You killed him!" He was a little shocked at seeing his best friend kill a person so easily.

    He slowly hovered up on his glider, trying to make some distance.

    "Not really¡­ I just contained him. His deathester¡­" He said in a murderous tone.

    "Y-You''re not him!" Harry''s shock instantly turned into anger as the effects of the vtile green goblin serum affected his mind.

    He threw a bomb at Alex, expecting him to dodge. He was ready to attack Alex after he dodged the bomb.

    What Alex didpletely turned him over on his head. He caught the bomb and absorbed it within the suit.

    "What the fuck are you?" He got even more agitated and started firing the machine guns at Alex.

    "Your worst nightmare, bitch.." He taunted as he checked his reflexes while dodging the bullets. He wanted to see how it was different from when he was with a host.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 6 Getting The Girl

    ?''Slower than Gwen when I''m enhancing her but still higher than her base stats...'' That was what he concluded.

    He did quite a few things and tested his abilities and their extent.

    He determined that he needs to be bonded to a person to show his full capabilities. But what he had was more than enough.

    Harry realized that his bullets weren''t doing anything and decided on another tactic.

    It was something that he would''ve never done if he was even a little sane.

    Alex saw his expression and understood what he wanted to do.

    The next instant Harryunched missiles in Alex''s direction while he started to speak.

    "Pe-" In that instant, Alex mped his hand over Harry''s mouth. He was prepared for something like this after seeing Harry''s expression.

    He understood that Harry wanted to reveal his identity to everyone through the cameras and he didn''t want that.

    He was going to get a very bad reputation after what he nned to do today. He didn''t want any of that tracing back to Peter Parker.

    Especially since he was going toy low in this world and use it as a research hub for himself. Though he hadn''t exactly nned anything out yet and might end up discarding the Peter Parker identity entirely. If his identity gets revealed then he wouldn''t have the option and would have to discard the Peter Parker identity, he just wanted to keep his options open

    "I can''t let you do that, Harry¡­" He said in a sorrowful tone as he tightened his hold over his face.

    Harry was struggling against the strength that ''Peter'' was disying. Even though he''d already taken the Green Goblin serum, he was still no match for Alex.

    He tried to use the glider to attack Alex but Alex casually grabbed it with his other hand. His super strength was far more than an average Spider-Man even when he wasn''t bonded. The enhancement that he''d provided Gwen after bonding was ridiculous.

    "How naughty¡­ You deserve to be punished¡­" He was having fun seeing the expression of terror on Harry''s face

    That terror increased even more as his hand started morphing into tendrils and started covering Harry''s face.

    He was creating a clone to take over Harry''s body. Before devouring himpletely he was going to use him to get ess to all of Oscorp''s data.

    And also lock down the entire building.

    He was nning tomit what people would call¡ª a mass murder.

    Alex devoured every single living being within the Oscorp building at that time.

    Both dead and living ones.

    The dead ones because he wanted to get EP, and the alive ones because he wanted their knowledge and memories. It wouldn''t make him a lot more intelligent since Peter was smarter than most scientists working for Oscorp. He still hadn''tpletely understood how intelligence works.

    He also finished devouring Electro in the time he finished with everything. It had provided him with a nice bonus ability and quite a bit of EP.

    ?EP: 7?

    ?Basic Lightning Maniption?

    Lastly, using Harry''s authority, he essed Oscorp''s backup data room and took the entire server for himself. He wanted all of the data and research that Oscorp had.

    He made sure to take the schematics for all of their creations including the Green Goblin serum, Doc Octopus''s mechanical arms, and everything else.

    He couldn''t take the technology for himself so he did the next best thing, he took the blueprints and the method of creation for those items.

    With his newfound knowledge and Gwen''s smarts, he knew that they would be able to make some really good stuff when theypletely analyzed that data.

    ¡­

    After taking care of everything and putting the server in a safe ce, Alex hastily made his way to his next destination¡ª Gwendolyn Stacy.

    Right now, she was at the airport, about to check into the terminal and leave the country.

    ''God bless you, Peter Parker¡­'' He was d that Peter had already made all the preparations for going to Oxford with Gwen. His visa was already approved and he had already booked tickets coinciding with Gwen''s flight.

    ''Talk about unhealthy obsession¡­'' He thought while swinging to the airport. He knew that Peter and Gwen weren''t on talking terms and he''d gotten her information by stalking her.

    ''Whatever, at least it helped me¡­'' He was going to reap the fruits of Peter''s efforts.

    He discretelynded on the ground near the airport and ran like hell after retracting his suit.

    He was going to catch up to Gwen.

    What followed was one of the mostmon clich¨¨s of modern media. The guy catches the girl at the airport, they make up their differences, and either the girl stays or the guy follows her wherever she was going.

    That was exactly what happened.

    Alex went through customs and everything within an hour. Since he didn''t have any luggage it didn''t take him too long.

    He finally caught up to Gwen as she was waiting to board her flight.

    "Gwen!" He ran to her.

    "Peter!?" She turned to look at him with surprise evident in her tone.

    "Hi!" He smiled brightly as he slowed down in front of her.

    "What? How? Why?" She was confused and even her questions were incoherent.

    "Please¡­ one question at a time." He smiled, "The answer to ''what are you doing here'' is that I''m here to catch you. I''m never letting you go again. I''m going with you to Oxford and nothing''s going to stop me. The how of it¡ª I got tickets for the same flight." He held up the tickets.

    "And the why¡­ Well, do I really need a reason to want to stay with my girlfriend?" He smirked as he walked up to her and held her waist, pulling her close to him.

    She didn''t say anything and looked deep into his eyes as she hugged him back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Really?" She had a serious expression on her face.

    "Really." He nodded.

    "What about your friendly neighborhood Spider-Man?" She still wasn''t convinced.

    "They have crime in Ennd¡­ I''ll call myself the friendly ghetto Spider-Man." He smiled.

    "Please¡­ Don''t ever call yourself that. It''s horrible." She made a disgusted face.

    "Awe on¡­" He was still smiling.

    "You won''t leave?" She asked with a vulnerable touch in her tone.

    "Never¡­ I promise." He hugged her even tighter such that their faces were mere centimeters apart from each other.

    He slowly leaned into her, dipping her a little to give her a kiss.

    She closed her eyes expectantly and wrapped her arms around his neck, waiting for the kiss toe.

    It dide. Their lips touched as Gwen felt like a part of herself that she''d been missing hade back to her. She deepened the kiss with passion evident in her tone.

    The next moment, their entire moment was ruined as the sound of pping started.

    *p**p**p*

    Someone even hooted in the background.

    Gwen got embarrassed and pulled back from the kiss, putting her hands on his chest to push him away a bit.

    She looked down at the side as she tried to stop her blush.

    "I love you¡­" Alex hit the hammer at the moment and whispered those magical words into her ear.

    She came back from her reverie and replied to him, "I love you too¡­"

    They wrapped their arms around each other and got back into the line for boarding.

    "Oh, by the way. I''m going to have to rely on you for money. I don''t think that delivering pizza is going to be a sustainable model of ie."

    "So you''re saying that you want me to be your sugar mommy?" She teased him.

    "I don''t mind having a sugar mommy¡­ Especially one as hot and sexy as you¡­" He whispered thest part into her ear.

    Gwen felt goosebumps as she felt his hot breath brush against her ear.

    "I love your earrings¡­" Alex told her.

    "You''re the one who got them for me¡­"

    "I know. That''s why they''re beautiful. I have amazing taste, I''m the amazing Spider-Man after all¡­" He was oozing narcissism

    "Wouldn''t that mean that I have an amazing taste though?" She said.

    They bantered as they boarded the flight. Alex took the seat next to Gwen who was sitting in a window seat.

    "What if someonees?" She asked him.

    "I''ll politely ask them to fuck off." He told her.

    "Um¡­ Rude." She reprimanded him.

    "I don''t mind being a little rude if it means that I can sit with you¡­" He said cheesily.

    "Your cheesy flirting has got even more cheesy¡­" Shemented as she made herselffortable in the seat.

    "I know you like it¡­"

    "Right¡­" She trailed off.

    They talked for a while as the ne took off.

    "Oh, by the way¡­ I have something to talk to you about." He decided to mention something.

    "What is it?" She asked.

    "I found this cool alien thingy recently¡­" He told her as if he was a child showing a toy.

    "An alien thingy, you say¡­" She was skeptical.

    "Yeah, It''s like a bio-suit that''spletely under my control. Look." He discretely showed her some tricks by changing his clothes.

    "That looks cool¡­ but is it safe?" She was concerned.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 7 Bonding **

    ?"That looks cool¡­ but is it safe?" She was concerned.

    "As far as it I can tell, it''spletely safe. I can easily control the suit. It''s basically another part of my body. It also enhances my powers..." He started talking to her about the benefits of this suit.

    "Wait¡­" She seemed to have thought of something.

    "Um hum¡­" He nodded.

    "So you''re telling me that the clothes that you''re wearing right now are actually your suit?"

    "Yep."

    "That''s so convenient¡­" She had a jealous expression on her face.

    "What? Jealous that I can change into any type of clothing without having to spend a dime?" He understood that it was the little girl inside her that wanted to wear all the pretty dresses.

    "Of course¡­ Can you give it to me?" She pleaded not really expecting him to agree.

    "Can''t. It''s bonded to me. But, I can do something else." He had a scheming look as he touched her neck.

    "What are you doing?" She asked.

    "Something fun¡­" He brought his hand back after making a ck designer choker on her neck.

    "What is it?" She realized that there was something on her neck so she took out a mirror from her handbag.

    "A choker¡­" She felt around for the material and also tried to take it off.

    "Hey, how do I take it off?" She felt weird with the choker around her neck.

    "It looks nice." He deflected her question.

    "I don''t wear chokers. They feel weird¡­" She told him.

    "I can remove it, don''t worry. I basically put a part of the bio-suit on you and used it to form the choker."

    "Fascinating¡­" Gwen waspletely impressed with it and started admiring the material and the feel of the choker, the thought of getting it removed disappearing from her head.

    "I wanna wear a dress¡­ right now." Even she felt that she was being unreasonable.

    "We could go to the restroom¡­" Alex said with a suggestive undertone in his tone.

    "We could, couldn''t we¡­" Gwen also liked that idea.

    "Let''s go." They were already mid-air and most of the people were asleep so they had ample time.

    They snuck away from their seats and Alex brought her to the restroom.

    They''d started making out even before they got to the restroom.

    The moment Alex closed the door to the restroom, he decided to bond with Gwen.

    "I''ll give you the suit¡­" He said as he leaned into Gwen, his breath mixing with hers.

    Before she could protest, ck tendrils started extending from Alex''s body and wrapped around Gwen.

    "Peter¡­" She was a little freaked out by the sight before her.

    "Shush¡­ It''ll be fine." He gave her a kiss as the tendrils wrapped around her eyes, blinding her.

    Alex started merging with her clothes and getting rid of them, leaving her naked as he slowly wrapped his tendrils around her body.

    Alex admired her naked body for the first time as he realized something.

    ''Ampler than Ghost-Spider Gwen¡­'' He saw that this Gwen''s body was better and more developed than the Ghost-Spider Gwen''s.

    Gwen could feel every sensation that was going through her body as the suit wrapped around her. It had first wrapped around her eyes, blinding her, then over her ears, making her unable to hear anything.

    At this point, all thoughts of trying out different dresses were out the window.

    Then it went over her mouth. She slowly lost her senses as the suit started wrapping around the rest of her body. The only free sense was her smell since Alex had decided to let her breathe freely.

    She felt it wrap around her limbs and her waist. It was a little tight around her waist, like a corset. Then it went and wrapped around her upper thighs, emphasizing her long legs even more.

    Then it reached her forbidden spots. It wrapped around her bust, tightening a little to emphasize it. Same with her pussy and butt.

    It tightly wrapped around every single part of her body, heavily emphasizing all her curves. She wasn''t in control of her arms as they were brought above her head and stuck there.

    She felt a light prick in her neck. Alex had bonded with her deeply as he increased her sensitivity and hormone production. He also started biologically changing her body to make sure that there weren''t any issues with her.

    Unlike Ghost-Spider, she was a normal human with normal problems. Alex made sure to fix all of that as he formed a connection with her.

    [Peter¡­] She''d been calling out to him for a while.

    With her senses and speech suppressed, that was all she could do.

    [I''m here Gwen¡­] He said in a soothing tone as he wrapped his arms around her waist before the dopamine secretion started.

    [Can you free me? This is weird¡­] She seemed to be begging him.

    [Soon, baby¡­ There''s onest step remaining¡­] He conveyed to her and the suit opened up around her pussy.

    [Peter¡­] She felt the slight wind on her naked crotch and called out to him.

    He didn''t say anything and brought his fingers to herbia.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Ohh, Peter~]

    That was when the dopamine started secreting. His touch feltpletely heavenly to her.

    [Ahhh~ Peter¡­]

    He felt annoyed when he kept hearing her say some other name than his own so he decided to do something that he never would''ve considered doing before.

    In her dopamine-high state, her brain was the most vulnerable. And he took advantage of that.

    He manipted her memories ever so slightly to remember two things differently.

    His name was Alex and not Peter. And he reced Peter''s face from her mind with his face. The face thing was going to be applied after they got out of the airport. Alex had to use his Peter face while they went through customs. He would be able to hide his ID from her but the face would end up being a problem. He''d established a trigger in her memory that he could activate at any time and rece Peter''s face with his.

    At this point, to Gwen, Alex was her boyfriend for many years. Alex had basically reced Peter''s presence in her mind.

    He realized that he''dpletely lost all of his moralpasses ever since he became a Symbiote, but he didn''t mind that.

    This is also the reason that he could do whatever he wanted without feeling things like guilt. If he didn''t want to feel something, then he wouldn''t feel it.

    ''Still¡­ It doesn''t feel very good to do something like this¡­ Let''s refrain from doing this again unless it''s an enemy.'' Doing this left a bad taste in his mouth.

    But hearing Gwen call out Peter''s name again and again annoyed him.

    ''It''s not like she''s going to contact anyone from back home¡­'' He was going to make sure of that.

    He focused back on this needy and horny girl in front of him.

    [Alex~ Please~] Gwen''s orgasm threshold was higher than Ghost-Spider so she wasn''t able to cum with just the dopamine and needed more.

    [Beg for it, my love¡­] He was still teasing herbia.

    [Please! Please give me your cock¡­ Make me cum master¡­] The master was a surprise but wasn''t unwee.

    It turned him on even more.

    He brought out his eight-inch cock. It was something that he considered to be big enough to not be too painful but also big enough to make the girl really feel it. He could make it any size that he wanted.

    He rubbed it on herbia, teasing her a little more.

    His hands meanwhile weren''t free. He was fondling her tits after freeing them from the suit too.

    [Say it¡­]

    [Please master¡­ Give it to me~] He could feel her struggles to speak and free her arms from their prison. He''d locked them above her head and she wasn''t going to overpower him any time soon.

    With that, Alex didn''t hold back anymore and rammed his cock into her pussy.

    [Ahhhh~] The effect was instant and made her have the strongest orgasm in her life.

    Her scream would''ve reverberated through the entire ne if she was able to speak right now.

    She was intensely shivering in her confined state right now.

    [Alex~ Please¡­ More~] She didn''t feel like she was done and begged for more.

    *Smack*

    [Ahh!] Alex had pped her boob.

    [What do you say?] He asked while pinching her nipple.

    [Master¡­ Please¡­] She begged.

    [That''s my girl¡­] He smiled and started ramming into her.

    He started to slowly free her body as he did that.

    As her hands got free, they fell around his neck as he was standing in front of her while fucking her.

    Slowly, the entire ck suit disappeared, leaving only the naked Gwen who was clinging to Alex.

    Her vision and hearing were all back while only her speech was suppressed.

    He didn''t want the entire ne to hear them.

    She had tears in her eyes as her mascara had been ruined and she seemed to be drugged as Alex rammed his dick into her body.

    He also took this chance to make their bond even deeper as small tendrils extended from his cock and invaded her uterus.

    Gwen didn''t know what she was feeling but suddenly, the pleasure increased manifold, and her eyes rolled back into her head as she waspletely lost in the pleasure that she was feeling right now.

    Soon, after too many orgasms, Gwen was a blubbering mess, and Alex decided that it was time to finish.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 8 Destination

    ?Soon, after too many orgasms, Gwen was a blubbering mess, and Alex decided that it was time to finish.

    And that was when he came into her pussy.

    He''d ejacted a substance with the exact same consistency as cum but without any fertilizing agent. He didn''t know how pregnancy would work and he wasn''t willing to test it with this girl right now.

    After everything was done, Gwen waspletely out of it as she basically fainted in his arms after he came into her.

    He also removed the mask from her face that was suppressing her sounds, leaving only the choker that he''d created before.

    Giving her a few minutes of rest, he rejuvenated her again.

    When Gwen opened her eyes, she remembered the most amazing and sexy dream.

    Her boyfriend, Alex hade to her at the airport and boarded the flight with her. They were on their way to Oxford together.

    ''Like that''s going to happen.'' Her thoughts were cynical.

    When Gwen opened her eyes again, she saw Alex''s face and felt like she was still dreaming.

    That was when everything starteding back.

    ''Not a dream¡­''

    "Alex¡­" She said in a spoiled tone and hugged him tightly.

    That was when she realized the absence of her clothes.

    "Alex, where are my clothes?" She looked at him with a frown on her face.

    "The suit ate them." He said with a smirk.

    "What?!"

    "Yep. At this point, you can only go naked¡­" He had an evil smile on his face.

    "Stop fucking with me¡­" She had a deadpan expression on her face. She knew that he wouldn''t make her do something like that.

    "Fine¡­ You''re no fun." He sulked and the choker that she was wearing expanded into the original clothes that she''d been wearing.

    She narrowed her eyes at him, "My underwear too."

    "All right¡­" He formed her bra but while forming her panties, he decided to make some changes.

    He formed a nice six-inch protrusion from her panties and as they wrapped around her waist, the dildo went inside her.

    "Hah~ Alex¡­" She was startled at the sudden intrusion and ended up leaning on him with her arms holding onto his shoulders.

    "How is it?" He smirked.

    "Take it out¡­ I''m sensitive right now¡­" After such an intense session of sex, although Alex had rejuvenated her mind, her body was still the same.

    "That''s what''s fun about it." He was having fun.

    "Alex¡­" She said in a threatening tone.

    "Your clothes arepletely under my control babe¡­ It''s either this or all naked in front of everyone¡­" He gave her an ultimatum. Even though he would never act on it if she really insisted that he remove it. He was a possessive symbiote.

    "You¡­" She red at him angrily and gave up.

    "Let''s go." He held her arm and brought her out of the restroom.

    ''Status¡­'' On the way, he decided to check the status of this version of Gwen.

    [  ?Status- Host #2?

    ?Name: Gwendolyn Stacy?

    ?Bonding Rate: 5%?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Intelligence (Suppressed)?

    ]

    ''5%, huh¡­ Nice. I don''t know what benefit it would provide but let''s see¡­ Also, Superhuman Intelligence, eh¡­'' He was impressed with the potential that Gwen had shown.

    ''If she''s already this smart with suppressed superhuman intelligence then¡­ I''ll take some time before I release it though¡­ I want to establish more influence on her first.''

    He''d already tried copying her ability and it didn''t seem possible without devouring her. He didn''t want to devour her since it would be more of a loss if he did that. He''d realized this after devouring Peter that he hadn''t gotten his full capabilities. His devouring wasn''t as efficient as establishing a strong bond with a host and copying the ability from them. That''s not because the initial level of the ability would be higher, but because the growth potential of those abilities was higher.

    So, he decided to work with her and see how everything goes.

    He put the thought at the back of his mind and focused on his wobbling girlfriend.

    She was trying her best to not moan with the presence of that dildo within her sensitive snatch.

    He led her back to the seat and the moment Gwen sat down on her seat, she gasped.

    "Alex..." She called out with clenched teeth. The dildo had grown another inch, spreading her inner walls even more.

    His smile was infuriating to Gwen.

    "Don''t worry about it¡­ Close your eyes and go to sleep. Your body needs the rest." His words were even more infuriating.

    "I hate you¡­" She couldn''t do anything else so she ended up leaning on him and biting his shoulder.

    The next instant the dildo grew even more and reached the size of his cock. Its shape and feeling were also exactly the same as his cock.

    "Haah~ Alex¡­" She gasped when she felt the phallus touch her already abused and sensitive cervix.

    "Bad girl, Gwen¡­ You shouldn''tsh out at your master¡­" He teased her.

    "Hey, that was a sex thing¡­" She blushed when he mentioned it.

    "It''s fine. It turned me on¡­" He smiled as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and brought her close to let her rest while using his shoulder as a pillow.

    ''This is so much fun¡­'' He couldn''t help but think that everything was going amazingly. He was enjoying everything so much right now.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡­

    The rest of the flight went by as Alex teased Gwen and made her feel all sorts of unique sensations through the suit.

    It was a miracle that she was still conscious by the end of the flight.

    [Alex, the flight isnding¡­ Please fix my bra¡­] Gwen begged him as she looked at herpletely erect nipples that seemed to be poking out of her top.

    He''d kept teasing her nipples for thest hour and hadn''t let her cum. She was desperate and needy but wasn''t willing to cum in front of everyone.

    Even now, it was the suit that was keeping her nipples erect and poking out of her clothes. They were talking telepathically since they didn''t want to be heard by the people around them.

    [Ask me nicely¡­] He said as Gwen felt her bra pinch both of her nipples.

    "Mhm~" [Please, m-master¡­]

    [That''s my girl¡­] He fixed her clothes and let her get some much-needed respite.

    [I just tried it as a one-time thing¡­ Why are you so into me calling you master?] Gwen asked him.

    [It''s hot and turns me on.] He shrugged his shoulders.

    [Pervert¡­ What about the replica of your cock?]

    [It stays there. I want you to be filled by either my cock or that cock at all times. No excuses.] He''d already made the decision.

    [But¡­]

    [There''s another hole that I can fill at all times¡­]

    [Please¡­ no.] She''d never done anal and was scared of it.

    [Good girl¡­] He praised her.

    Gwen was feeling really weird. On one hand, she''d lost all freedom of wearing her own clothes and waspletely dependent on Alex. She was feeling indignant about not having any control, but at the same time, she felt that it was so sexy that he was in control of her body like that.

    After the flightnded, they both went through customs and followed the procedures.

    True to his promise, Alex made sure that Gwen was filled with his cock throughout the time that they did the procedures.

    He was impressed by her ability to keep a poker face despite being filled by an 8-inch cock.

    Finally, when they were out of the airport.

    "Alex¡­ There''s an issue¡­" Gwen froze like a deer in headlights as they saw the cabs.

    "What is it?"

    "You don''t have a ce to stay¡­" She had guilt all over her tone.

    "I don''t know if you know this, Gwen, but we are very close and we can live together¡­" Alex said with a very serious expression.

    "It''s not that, dummy. I''d love to live with you, it''s just that I took the university dorms because I thought that I wasing alone. I can''t bring you with me." She was full of guilt.

    "It''s fine. I can take care of myself. I''ll crash at a hotel for a few days until I find a ce to live¡­" He didn''t mind.

    "No, how can I let you do that¡­ How about this? Can you sneak into my dorm? I got a room all to myself so I won''t be a problem."

    "Then everything''s easy. See¡­" He suddenly disappeared.

    "Alex? Where are you?" Alex had turned invisible. It was one of the symbiotes'' natural abilities that he''d just discovered. They could blend in with the environment to turn invisible.

    "Peek-a-boo¡­" He turned up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "Alex!" She jumped at the sudden ambush.

    "I can turn invisible with this new suit¡­" He told her.

    "Amazing¡­ Can I do it too?"

    "Yeah. You just have to ask me and I can turn you invisible too. It''s pretty easy¡­"

    "Crazy¡­" She was astounded by the myriad abilities that the suit had.

    They both got into the cab and went to Oxford. When they separated, Alex turned back into his original form and mergedpletely with Gwen.

    He didn''t n to turn invisible when he could just join with his host and follow her around. That''s how the symbiotes work.

    It took a few hours for Gwen to finish all her procedures before they led her to her dorm room.

    The moment the door closed and Gwen was left alone there, Alex appeared behind her and pushed her against the just-closed door.

    Ambushing her with an intense make-out session.

    She melted in his embrace and they both sumbed to the pleasure.

    He was going topletely corrupt this sweet and lovely girl next door and make herpletely his.

    He was also going to form a base of operations in Ennd where he would start researching the things that he wanted to research.

    The first was the aliennguage of the space shuttle that his main body was in.

    The next would be to look for Extremis and start experimenting. It would be the perfect thing that could help him with his inherent weakness against sound and heat.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 9 New Ability**

    ?(A/N: All right, let''s do this. I wanna see this book top the charts.

    It''s a fresh week and if we can get it to the top of the monthly rankings and stay there for the week then I''ll post an extra chapter at the end of the week. I might do two if I can write more.

    So, gimme those power stones!)

    ***

    Back in Ghost-Spider''s Earth.

    As Gwen was eating food with her father¡ª Captain George Stacy, Alex was making some changes to Gwen''s metabolism and digestion.

    Gwen didn''t realize it, but Alex was basically making sure that her body was able to absorb all the nutrients from whatever she eats with perfect efficiency while also making sure that there was no waste remaining.

    Soon, she would be an optimal being that wouldn''t even need to breathe since she would bepletely self-sustaining as long as she had energy.

    That was something that he was going to do for all of his hosts. They would all basically be immortal alongside him. Especially when hepletely merges with them.

    "How''s college going, Gwenny?" Her dad asked, trying to make small talk with her.

    Alex didn''t listen to their talk since he was focusing on fiddling with her biology.

    He also wanted to unlock certain other powers for her that came with the Spider-Man genome.

    Things like Bio-Electricity and Invisibility.

    This was because he would be able to augment those powers and make them much stronger than normal. He would also be able to train his ?Camouge? and ?Basic Lightning Maniption? abilities easily.

    When dinner was over Gwen went back to her room and got into bed.

    [Alex?] She asked mentally.

    [Yeah? What''s up?]

    [Clothes¡­] She was feeling tired and sleepy since she''d had a bit of a hectic day. She''d gone to college, ran into Alex, and experienced that extreme surge of dopamine that would''ve turned anyone normal into a blubbering addict. Alex had kept her mind safe from the negative aspects of that dopamine surge.

    Then she''d had what could only be called a domestic spat with Alex which was tiring in its own way.

    [All righty¡­] He changed her clothes intofy booty shorts and an oversized hoodie. She also wasn''t wearing any underwear.

    [Thanks¡­] She closed her eyes as she felt thefortable clothes that she was now wearing.

    [That tight-fitting suit was pretty nice¡­] She thought absent-mindedly while drifting to sleep, not realizing that Alex also heard her.

    [That so?] His tone was amused.

    [Huh!?] She didn''t realize that herst thought was conveyed to Alex and didn''t realize what he was talking about.

    [If that''s what you want¡­] He got rid of all her clothes and started wrapping around her body, snugly fitting over every single part of her body up to her throat, leaving only her head free.

    [Alex~] She whined when she realized her predicament.

    [Let''s try some stuff that I saw¡­] He conveyed and the suit started lightlypressing her boobs and nipples. Emphasizing her chest and the two little nubs on it, making her seem incredibly slutty.

    "Alex¡­" She ended up speaking instead of telepathicallymunicating with her.

    [How about this¡­] The tendrils started wrapping around her head, robbing her of her vision and hearing. She could still smell and breathe.

    Next, he formed a small phallus-shaped gag that went inside her mouth.

    [Alex!!] She was feeling like things were getting dangerous.

    [Trust me, you''ll like this¡­] He said as he filled her mouth with the gag. It wasn''t big and only had a symbolic meaning for now.

    It was time for the final act. He formed a simrpression on her crotch as he did on her chest. It formed the most perfect camel toe possible.

    [Alex~] She didn''t know if she was protesting or moaning. She was already feeling tingly all over her chest and now her crotch was almost burning with need and arousal. She still held back though, wanting to preserve her nonexistent dignity in front of Alex.

    As he kept tightening on her crotch, the suit finally grabbed a hold of her clit, which seemed to be burning with her arousal.

    [Alex¡­] Feeling the sensations on her clit, she couldn''t help but try to bring her hands over her crotch to masturbate, but Alex made sure that she couldn''t.

    The suit didn''t allow her arms to move.

    [You don''t need to do anything. I control your pleasure.] The thought that he conveyed was something that would form a tiny mark on her psyche. Soon, she would start agreeing with these words.

    [Alex¡­] She just treated his words as dirty talk for now and ignored them. Still trying to move her hands.

    He was toying with her clit and nipples as he ran tiny tendrils all over her sensitive spots, making her feel ticklish while also feeling utterly aroused.

    He explored her body with tiny tendrils to determine her erogenous zones other than the obvious ones.

    Gwen felt an unprecedented ticklish sensation that left her feeling extremely aroused and frustrated. She felt that Alex was teasing her.

    [Alex!] She tried to protest even though she was filled with unbearable arousal, but he didn''t pay her any mind.

    He explored around and realized that her neck was very sensitive along with her navel. The piercing had made her navel pretty sensitive.

    ''I could get her nipple piercings¡­'' He thought as he explored her body and saw how she reacted to each sensation. He noticed that her ears were also very sensitive to his touch.

    Alex toyed with her body for a while and understood many of her erogenous zones.

    Then he decided to y around with his ?Basic Lightning Maniption? while trying to unlock her genome for electric discharge.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    *Zap*

    [Ahhh!!!~] Gwen screamed with a unique feeling of pain and pleasure as she felt her nipples being zapped with electricity.

    She struggled in her spot as she felt the electricity. Alex also noticed an extremely weak reaction in her genome. He knew that it was the reaction of the electric discharge ability.

    Alex hadn''t rendered herpletely immobile within the suit and instead made it such that her wrists and legs were shackled to the bed, making her unable to get up or change position.

    He''d put her in a spreadeagle position with her arms and legs spread to the four corners of the bed.

    *Zap*

    [Ahhh!~] Before she could''ve formed a coherent thought her sensitive nipples were hit with a tiny zap of electricity again.

    At the same time, he''d also been toying with her clit, massaging it, making her feel amazing pleasure.

    *Zap*

    [Ahhh~] The third zap had her scream with nothing but pleasure as she kept struggling in her spot.

    Soon, he''d already zapped her nipples with a weak current ten times while fiddling with her genome, trying to amplify the reaction that was being generated with each shock.

    She''d already orgasmed twice as he zapped her while toying with her clit.

    He hadn''t given her any respite as he kept going, trying to awaken her electric discharge ability.

    ''There it is¡­''

    *ZAPP*

    [Ahhhh!!~~] She felt a strong zap not only on her nipples but also on her abused and sensitive clit.

    She struggled more violently than she''d done yet as she came with a literal bang, squirting a huge amount of her juices after the intense orgasm that she just experienced.

    But that wasn''t all. As she came, she also exploded with a huge amount of electricity. It was enough that it would''ve vaporized her entire bed alongside a good chunk of her room.

    ''Fuck!'' Alex had to contain all of that electricity and absorb it into his body by using ?Basic Lightning Maniption?.

    ''What a waste of energy¡­'' He wanted to absorb it as he''d done with Electro but realized that it wasn''t possible.

    He was only able to convert Electro into EP since he was a living being. Energy couldn''t be directly converted to EP. At least not for now.

    All of that energy ended up within a reservoir that could be used for sustaining himself or his host in a situation where he couldn''t get ess to sustenance.

    EP is a purer and more concentrated kind of life energy,pletely different from the stamina that Alex uses to run his symbiote body and enhance his hosts.

    With thatst orgasm, Alex could tell that Gwen had fainted. She''d been extremely overstimted today.

    ''Let''s let her get a good rest¡­'' He thought that as deepened her sleep to the optimal state so that when she woke up, she would be in perfect condition.

    He would show her her new ability tomorrow. They were also going to test out Gwen''s base powers and Alex''s effect on her powers. He wanted to quantify how the powers worked.

    For the rest of the night, he kept working on Gwen''s biology and slowly made slight enhancements and changes that would make a big difference in the long run.

    He also deepened their connection slightly as the night passed.

    [  ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 4%?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Endurance¡ª Superhuman Agility¡ª Superhuman Strength¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity?

    ]

    ''So it increased by 3% after all that¡­ I guess real pration is necessary for the bonding process to truly increase at a faster pace.'' He thought as he saw the measly three percent increase.

    He didn''t care much since he hadn''t seen any benefit of the Bonding process yet. It wasn''t the same as him creating a connection with the host, it was apletely different thing.

    There were basically two different bonding processes going on. One was the general Klyntar race bond that Alex was actively controlling and working on. And the other was the so-called Bonding Rate that was being shown in the host status that Alex had no clue about. At least not yet.

    He was the one directly connecting with his hosts, the Bonding Rate was somethingpletely separate from this connection.

    Another thing he understood was that even if this Bonding process reached 100%, it still wouldn''t mean absolute loyalty or an absolute connection with the host. Because that was something that he was controlling.

    Also, he could get absolute loyalty and obedience with time on his own from his hosts. All he had to do was to spend time with the host and strengthen their symbiotic connection while actually developing a real rtionship with them.

    Also, developing a real rtionship with his hosts would be useful in the long run when he was at the final step of the symbiotic connection. Otherwise, if the host felt an innate rejection toward him, then the final step would fail and cause a bacsh to both him and the host.

    ''I should look for people who are good with physicalbat¡­'' He thought as he realized that another of his bodies had reached its destination.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 10 The Third Destination

    ?*Boom* *Crash*

    There was a loud crash in Central Park and the first thing that Alex did was escape from the chamber and move to the side. Using his camouging ability to hide within the darkness.

    It was night and the trees provided a nice canopy.

    ''Are you fucking kidding me?'' He couldn''t help but get annoyed when he saw a spandex-d individual appearing in front of the crash site. The suit wasn''t actually spandex when he looked closely. It was a makeshift hoodie and long johns. It was a newbie Spider-Man who hadn''t gotten his actual spandex suit yet.

    ''Stop it with the fucking Spider-Men¡­'' At this point, he was extremely annoyed by the existence of Spider-Man. He''d already run into two variants and wanted to meet other superheroes now.

    The fanboy inside him was thirsty and wanted to meet different Marvel characters, but he kept running into fucking Spider-Man. He liked Spider-Man, but there was only so much that he could see the guy.

    ''No, fuck you¡­ I can''t even fucking devour you¡­'' He was full ofints as he''d seen the Avengers tower whennding.

    He wasn''t sure which reality this was yet, but he knew that he didn''t want to get on the radar of the Avengers. Killing Spider-Man would be a one-way ticket to being under investigation by the Avengers.

    With that thought, Alex moved toward the Spider-Man so that he could read some surface memories and see if he recognized the version that he''d just run into.

    ''No way...'' After being to such obscure worlds that werepletely separate from the mainstream timelines, he''d thought that things would be monotonous for a while. But that wasn''t the case anymore.

    ''The fucking MCU¡­ Nice!'' He mentally cheered himself since he was excited to meet his favorite characters.

    ''By the timeline, it seems like it''s just about the time that Civil War hits¡­'' From this Spider-Man''s memories, he''d understood that he''d been acting as the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man for a while, but hadn''t met Tony Stark yet.

    ''Still¡­ I''m sure that Tony or maybe even Fury already has eyes on him¡­''

    He decided to tag along with him for now since he was going toy low for now.

    He didn''t want to get on the radar of someone like The Ancient One for now.

    ''If I''m not already¡­'' He didn''t know how this multiversal copse affected her ability to peer into the future using the time stone. So, on the off chance that she doesn''t know about him, he decided toy low for now.

    He went along with Peter for now and used hisputer to find out the current timeline of events.

    ''The Avengers are going to have their Lagos mission soon¡­'' He realized as he fished around for the necessary information.

    ''Should I interfere¡­ I could attach it with either ck Widow, or Wanda¡­ Wanda would be the optimal choice since she has ess to Chaos magic.'' He didn''t know whether the MCU Wanda was the true Scarlet Witch but she had ess to Chaos magic at least.

    So, he decided to prioritize bonding with her since she would give him ess to an entirely different repertoire of abilities.

    ''I need to get to Lagos¡­ I also need to get the information on the Avengers'' deployment¡­ I can''t go around looking for the time and ce that they would be going¡­'' He thought inwardly as he had already started forming a n.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Alex sneaked into The Avengers Tower. He didn''t know about the location of the new Compound and hoped to find a lead here.

    It was easy for him since he could blend with anyone he wants and subtly influence them to act as he wants them to act.

    He wasn''t able to do this initially, but as he absorbs more beings and generates more and more energy for himself he is able to passively strengthen his abilities in an all-rounded fashion.

    He also knew that he could focus on a specific ability and spend his EP to upgrade that ability, but he wasn''t nning to do that for now.

    Saving the EP to buy a useful abilityter seemed like a much better option to him.

    As easy as infiltrating The Avengers Tower was for him, it was just as difficult for him to move around freely.

    Especially with Friday monitoring the entire building.

    ''I''m not even going to think about Vision¡­'' Vision was probably the bane of his existence. The dude had the mind stone. He would be easily able to detect Alex''s presence. At least if he looked hard enough.

    It seemed like things were going easy for Alex, but he was constantly treading on thin ice. Making sure to avoid dangerous locations.

    He just wanted to find some lead so that he could find out where they are leaving from.

    "Argh!" *Bang*

    "Ack!" *Bang*

    "Haah!" *Bang*

    He heard some noisesing from a room nearby. Someone seemed to be training.

    ''ck Widow? Fuck it. I''ll bond with her first. I can always split and bond with Wandater¡­ Vision''s also keeping an eye on her at all times¡­ Taking superficial control over a being can easily be detected through many means. On the other hand, if I can bond with someone, I would be able to hide much more easily.'' He decided as he directed the man to walk into what seemed like the gym for the Avengers.

    He felt some resistance as the man didn''t want to go into the private gym of the Avengers. He didn''t want to get in trouble.

    ''Like I give a damn about you¡­'' He thought as he started to enact a very nice skit.

    He brain-fucked the man and took full control of his body.

    Then the man charged to ambush the seemingly unsuspecting Natasha Romanoff. He even took out a small knife from his hand in preparation to stab her.

    As the man was about to stab the knife into Natasha''s waist, she turned around and sent a precise strike on the man''s throat to distract him while her other hand disarmed the man at the same time.

    Even Alex, with his super senses, had some trouble keeping up with her rapid actions. After disarming her assant, Natasha grabbed the man''s head and wrapped one of her legs around him, dropping the man on the ground.

    *Thud*

    Her ''assant'' fell on the ground as she choked him and waited for him to pass out.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alex took that chance of close contact with Natasha to change his ride and attach himself to her. He made sure that he didn''t appear in any potential cameras or sensors.

    Although the camouge ability worked for cameras, it didn''t work for sensors that relied on other signatures such as heat and infrared waves. He wasn''t going to risk his presence being known to the Avengers.

    ''I''d rather not be Tony Stark''s experimental subject¡­'' He thought.

    After that, Alex stopped caring for his poor victim and slipped into ck Widow''sbat suit.

    He established a preliminary bond with her and decided toy low until they had their mission.

    He didn''t want to show himself to her in the Avengers Tower where he would be easily discovered.

    ''Status¡­'' He wanted to see if Natasha had useful abilities.

    [ ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Powers: Peak Human Physique¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    ''Makes sense¡­ As much as she trains, she can''t reach the level of highly enhanced individuals like Captain America and Spider-Man¡­ With my enhancements though¡­ I need to see how much my presence actually enhances the base stats of my host¡­'' He thought as he decided toy low while making very slight unnoticeable changes to Natasha''s physiology to enhance her base stats and physique.

    With his enhancements, she would get quite a few permanent benefits.

    ''I can make her fertile again¡­ It''ll be the perfect leverage¡­'' He realized as he slowly made unnoticeable enhancements to her body.

    He knew that the ck Widow program was something that she hated very much. Her sterilization was something that she was still bitter about.  He had the ability to help her and he was going to use that as the perfect way to get her to trust him.

    ¡­

    In The Amazing Spider-Man earth.

    Something monumental had just happened.

    "Ohh, Alex~" Gwen was jumping on Alex''s cock as he was lying on the bed with his hands behind his head. He was enjoying the look of his girl''s lovely boobs as they jiggled around with each jump.

    She wasn''t fully in control of her actions as he had arge tendril wrapped around her waist and was guiding and supporting her actions.

    Soon, there was a notification that made Alex freeze.

    ?Bonding Rate: 10%?

    ?New Perk Unlocked¡ª EP Generation?

    "Alexx~" Gwen whined. She was stuck mid-air as she wasn''t able to sit back down on his cock which she felt like she had been recently addicted to.

    He smirked and came back to his senses.

    "Who''s in control?" He teased her.

    "Humph." She looked to the side feeling a little rebellious.

    "Who''s¡­ in¡­ control?" His tendrils started wrapping around her nipples and pinched them, making her feel pain and pleasure.

    "Ahh!~ Y-You are¡­" She ended up giving in easily.

    "That''s my girl¡­" He smiled and dropped her on his cock as she gasped at the sudden feeling of being filledpletely by him.

    As she was bouncing on his cock, Alex looked at the new panel that he''d just unlocked.

    [ ?Perks?

    EP Generation: 0.1/Day (One host at 10% Bonding Rate)

    ]

    ''Ohhh¡­ This changes a lot of things¡­'' He thought as he realized that he''d need to have quite a few girls if he wanted to generate enough EP to buy a substantial skill.

    "Ahh~" Gwen''s moan distracted him from his thoughts and he put the thought of the EP generation perk at the back of his head and decided to enjoy his time with this lovely girl who was just so devoted to him.

    Peter Parker from this version of Earth was really dumb to have let her go and die.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 11 Reality Check

    ?Back in Earth-65, or Ghost-Spider''s dimension.

    Gwen was feeling like she was sleeping on the world''sfiest bed as she woke up. She was feeling extremely refreshed. It was as if she''d had the best sleep possible tonight.

    Soon, she fluttered open her eyes while stretching in thefy bed.

    She yawned as everything from the previous night starteding back to her.

    [ALEX!!!] She fumed.

    [Morning, Gwen!] He was cheery.

    [Lst night! What the f-fuck was all that?!] She felt extremely embarrassed about what she''d experiencedst night and was trying to hide it behind a mask of anger.

    [I know you had fun.] He teased her.

    [You ZAPPED ME with electricity¡­ on my¡­ my¡­] Her face was getting redder by the second.

    [Your nipples and clit?] He chuckled at how she was able to swear so easily but was embarrassed about mentioning this.

    [This is serious!] She didn''t like his nonchnt attitude.

    [I was serious too. There were two reasons why I did it. One was because I know how much of a masochistic slut you are. Don''t try to deny it, I know.] He was just messing with her. She wasn''t into pain. She was just into electricity y.

    [Bullshit.] She denied it vehemently.

    [The other reason was to unlock something amazing¡­] He didn''t pay attention to her denial and moved on to the next topic.

    [What?] She seemed to be deted after a while of fuming and asked him with a helpless tone.

    [I''ll show you¡­] He made her bring her hand up and suddenly little sparks starteding out of her fingers.

    [Woah¡­] She seemed mesmerized by the look of little electric sparks being created in her hands.

    [Bio-Electricity, this was the second reason that I wanted to zap you. I''d noticed the potential for this ability hidden in your genome and had to use a catalyst to awaken the ability. Hence the overwhelming pleasure while being zapped with electricity.] He said with apletely t tone that made Gwen think that he did it only to awaken her ability.

    [So that''s why you did all that?] She didn''t realize the slight tinge of disappointment in her tone.

    [Of course not. There were other ways to awaken the ability. I went with the most explosive and pleasurable one¡­ Who doesn''t like a kinky good time?] He asked her rhetorically as he zapped her nipple again.

    "Ahh!" She shrieked with a girly voice as she jumped up with full force. Alex had to nail her down and suppress her otherwise she would''ve made a hole in the ceiling.

    [Easy there¡­] He said in a reprimanding tone.

    [Easy yourself. Why are you zapping me?] She wanted revenge and tried to discharge electricity from her body, thinking it would make Alex ufortable.

    [It''s to help you train your ability. The more electricity you experience in vulnerable situations, the better your power¡­] He semi-bullshit her. He was only doing this because he liked her cute reactions.

    [Why aren''t you being affected by my electricity?] She ignored him and asked as she realized that the electricity wasn''t affecting him at all.

    [I also have the ability to manipte lightning on a small scale. Last night, I suppressed an electricity st from your ability awakening which would''vepletely destroyed your room, literally vaporizing most of the stuff in here.] He said in a nonchnt way.

    [Wait, really?!] Her eyes were wide open.

    [Yeah.]

    [I don''t know what to say¡­ Thank you I guess¡­ But still. Can''t you stop doing these kinds of things? It''s inappropriate¡­] Gwen wanted to set some boundaries.

    [What''s inappropriate about it? The two of us are basically permanently bonded to each other, physically and mentally. I saw in that guy''s memories¡­ What do you call it¡­ Yes, marriage, we''re basically married, and that too on a really deep level. This kind of stuff ispletely normal.] He told her as if it was a matter of fact.

    [M-Marriage? I-I don''t even have a boyfriend¡­] She didn''t know how to react to his words.

    [Well, that''s how it is¡­ Also, I saw quite a few different things in that guy''s memory and I want to try all those things with you¡­ call it curiosity.] He whispered.

    [W-What kind of things?] She was feeling slightly apprehensive of his tone.

    [The sexual kind my dear Gwen. There are so many things for us to try, vaginal, anal, role-y, and this unique thing that I saw in his memories. I think it''s called tentacles.] Alex was absolutely loving her increasingly embarrassed reactions.

    [Alex¡­ I''m-I''m a virgin¡­ Let''s¡­] She was overwhelmed and scared by the stuff he''d mentioned.

    [That''s why I''m taking things slow, babe¡­ Don''t worry. For now, though we have something important to do.]

    [What?] She could feel his evil smirk even though she couldn''t see it.

    [Practice, of course¡­] He said as slowly the area around her crotch and chest startedpressing.

    He was going to give her the equivalent of a morning fuck before she could get on with her day. He wouldn''t have sex with her yet, he was going to take his sweet time and enjoy corrupting her and making her his lively depraved bitch of a host.

    ¡­

    After a morning orgasm, Alex got her ready for college.

    And as per his promise, he was the one who chose her clothes. She''d ended up wearing a crop top with denim shorts.

    Her piercing was also visible from the crop top that she was wearing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She didn''t mind the clothes and actually quite liked them. Gwen didn''t realize but Alex had already taken control of quite a few basic things in her life within a single day.

    Alex also had some risque fun with her in college by teasing her sensitive spots every once in a while. He liked messing with her.

    When college ended, she asked Alex for her Ghost-Spider suit and went to do some superhero business.

    ¡­

    "Woohoo! I''ve missed this so much¡­" Gwen screamed as she swung around through Manhattan while doing intense maneuvers and going at full speed.

    [You were swinging through the city with your powers suppressed yesterday¡­]

    [Yeah, but that was different¡­ I couldn''t actually do anything intense. Hell, all I was doing was to swinging around the city and making my presence visible¡­ After those 39 others appeared, there were a few days of mass hysteria but things have seemed to calm down for now.] She told him through their telepathic connection.

    [It''s temporary¡­ You know that, right? All of those worlds are currently in a ying-low'' situation, preparing for whatever is about toe¡­ At some point, there will be an influx of chaos that willpletely destroy all semnce of peace¡­]

    [I know¡­] She was somber.

    [You need to prepare yourself. And you need to get stronger.] He gave her a reality check.

    [How though? I haven''t been able to improve myself for quite a while. For one thing, my powers were suppressed, and even before that, I''d never been able to cross the threshold of lifting ten tons. Hell, I haven''t even reached that ten-ton point again after that one time. My strength always falls short. Bonding with you is the only reason that my power has increased a bit, before that, it was all stagnant.] She hadn''t been able to increase her strength after the initial month when her body was getting used to the spider bite mutation.

    [Yeah, yeah. That''s all in the past. Bonding with me was the best thing that could''ve happened to you. I can easily fix that.] Alex told her with a prideful touch in his tone.

    [Narcissistic much?] She quipped, interrupting him.

    [Don''t interrupt me¡­] He threatened her and pinched her nipples as she swung through the city.

    "Ahh!" She lost her bnce and ended up losing control of her trajectory.

    Alex had to control her body in the meantime so that she doesn''t fall.

    [Don''t do that!] She was mad.

    [Consider this a lesson. And I like messing around with you at the worst possible time¡­ Mostly because I know that I can take control when you mess up and protect you like the little baby that you are.] He teased her.

    [Well¡­ Don''t do that¡­ Please?] She knew that she couldn''t win against him and decided to try a different tactic.

    He ignored her and continued, [Let''s get back to what we were talking about. Your strength. Bonding with me is going to slowly change your body into something much better than a human. Especially the upper limit of your strength. I''ve basically removed all limitations from your body and you can get as strong as you want. But the catch is that you have to train. Not only the basic stuff like lifting and running. You need to learn martial arts and develop your bio-electricity. You have a whole lot to do.]

    [I don''t need to learn martial arts. My reflexes are very, very fast.] She didn''t want to spend time learning.

    [Yes and imagine a persones with simr reflexes as you and who also has mastery over meleebat¡­ They wouldpletely whoop your ass. Take Wolverine for example, the guy is a master of meleebat and he could whoop your ass in three seconds t. Your superhuman reflexes ain''t shit in front of him. The best you can do is run away before he reaches you.]

    He didn''t mention that Wolvorine''s base strength was weaker than hers. The guy could beat her up even without going all out. He wanted to motivate her, not dishearten her.

    [¡­That''s hurtful.]

    [And truthful. And I''m going to make sure that that changes soon. I''m going to create a regimen that you''ll be following to the dot from now on. If you don''t want to then I''ll make sure that you do.] He said with a tone of finality.

    [You talk as if you know all this stuff.]

    [I do. I know my stuff very well. Now we have to do something important. Let''s go to your empty warehouse where you usually go when you want to punch something.] He wasn''t going to go into detail about the origins of his knowledge.

    [How do you know that?]

    [I can read you like an open book Gwenny¡­] He imitated her father''s tone.

    [Please don''t call me that.]

    [Why? I saw that daddy is a nice term of endearment for your significant other¡­] He teased her.

    [God¡­ Please, no¡­] She didn''t want to call Alex daddy.

    [Haha¡­ Let''s go. Stop swinging back to your house.] He caught on to her act.

    [But¡­] She tried to bargain.

    [Now. We have to test your powers after the enhancements and how strong you are at your base level.] He wasn''t having it.

    [Fine¡­] She sulked as she swung to the empty warehouse.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 12 Testing And Training *

    ?"Hah!" Gwen punched a sleek ck circr disk-like surface that was hanging from the ceiling of the warehouse.

    She''d used her full strength to attack without being enhanced by Alex.

    [Great, onest test. Grab the barbell.] The disk that was hanging from the ceiling fell down into Gwen''s outstretched hands and transformed into a barbell.

    Since there was no equipment in the warehouse he''d ended up using the malleability of the symbiote body to create constructs to test out Gwen''s abilities.

    Slowly the barbell started getting heavier. Alex was augmenting its density to make it heavier.

    He wanted to check how much she could lift without her strength being augmented by him.

    Its weight kept getting heavier and heavier as it reached Gwen''s threshold of 10 tons. She seemed to be breaking a sweat but still didn''t seem like it was her limit.

    "Aaargh!!" She was doing her best as the barbell kept getting heavier and heavier.

    Soon, she wasn''t able to hold out and ended up dropping it on the ground.

    [12 Tons. No enhancement. See what I meant about breaking any limits that you have? As long as you train consistently, I''ll have you contend with the likes of The Hulk and Thor, beings whose strengths are far beyond Superhuman level and firmly within Cosmic levels.] ''Let''s not talk about the World-Breaker Hulk¡­ The Hulk in this timeline is close to the one in the MCU as he''s shown and let''s have it stay that way¡­''

    He didn''t want to talk about how The Hulk is essentially a being with infinite potential. The angrier he gets, the more his strength increases. And the increase is exponential, which makes his physical strength unapproachable unless you take him out quickly.

    He also didn''t talk about the various versions of Spider-Men that were better than her. He would have to exin a lot of stuff to her if he did that. She sat at an average level in the Spider-Man spectrum, not the weakest Spider-Man, but far from being the strongest.

    [I can punch through a building to the point that itpletely copses?] She seemed interested in the prospect.

    [Sure you can. But it''ll take time, effort, and patience. I''ll manage everything else. Now though, it''s time to test out my enhancement to your strength.]

    [Can we take a break? My arms are sore after pushing myself so much¡­]

    [Nope. I''ll take care of the soreness.] She was still wearing her Ghost-Spider costume so he was easily able to administer the right chemicals into her arms to bring her back to perfect shape.

    [Are you going to do this every time I get sore from training?] She asked with dread visible on her face.

    [Of course. How else are you going to get strong efficiently? Don''t worry, I''ll make a sustainable program for you with plenty of incentives.]

    [Incentives?] She had a bad feeling about the incentives that he was offering.

    [Pick the barbell back up. Let''s test the enhancement.] He brought her back on track.

    She grumbled a bit but still picked up the 12 Ton barbell with ease.

    [Let''s start increasing the weight.] He told her as the barbell kept getting heavier and heavier.

    He noticed her start sweating after the barbell reached 30 Tons.

    She finally dropped it when it reached 35 Tons.

    [A three times enhancement to your physical stats. Not too bad... I can probably increase this in the future¡­]

    [How?] She was curious about his strengthening procedure.

    [That''s for me to know and you to experience.] He wasn''t going to tell her so easily.

    [No fair¡­] She pouted.

    [Life isn''t fair, baby.]

    They spent the next few hours testing the enhancements on Gwen''s various abilities and when everything was finally concluded, they went home.

    On the way, Alex realized that he had quite a bit of autonomy over the system and that he could change and add quite a few things.

    He''d already made a few changes to the status panels.

    [ ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 4%?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (12 Tons)¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity?

    ]

    He''dbined the physical powers into a single power instead of separate ones like strength, agility, etc. And he also added the amount that she could lift to Gwen''s physique stat.

    He also realized that it would automatically be updated from now on. He only had to measure her base stats once to initialize this process.

    He''d also made an addition to his own Skills.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 7?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation? ?Enhanced 6th Sense? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Lightning Maniption? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    ?Host Enhancement?:: Enhances the host''s base stats by a factor of 3 times. Passive skill. Also affects the auxiliary powers that the host of the symbiote possesses. Power enhancement depends on factors like the type of the powers andpatibility with those powers.

    He saw his depressingly low 7 EP and got sad since it was stuck there unless he devoured arge number of people or increased the bonding rate with more girls.

    Sadly for him increasing the Bonding rate wasn''t an easy task.

    It also kept slowing down as he went forward. Going from 0 to 10 percent was much easier than going from 10 to 15 percent. So it was going to take time.

    He''d already decided to use one of his bodies for extensive fucking purposes as he was going to power-level the bonding rate with a few girls to start actually generating the EP quickly. He would do it with the next version of earth that he would reach.

    In his skills panel, hebined all the physical-based skills into a single banner¡ª Physique, and also added the ?Host Enhancement? skill which will keep track of how much he can enhance his hosts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Good work, Gwen. You can do your hero business if you want or go home. I''ll spend some time creating a training regimen for you.] He told her before going silent.

    [Hey Alex¡­] She seemed hesitant.

    [What is it?] He asked.

    [What''s the incentive that you''re talking about?] She couldn''t hold back her curiosity.

    [Oh? You wanna know?] He teased her with an amused tone.

    [Y-Yeah¡­]

    [Let''s give you a little sneak peek¡­] His words gave Gwen chills.

    The next instant, Alex separated a part of his body and turned it into arge andfy bed. After devouring such arge number of people in The Amazing Spider-Man world, he had an abundance of mass that could be separated from his body.

    The best thing was that this mass was shared between all the bodies. There was an indistinct connection that helped to make a lot of thingsmon for all the bodies. Alex assumed that this had to do with the fact that he was the only consciousness that was controlling those bodies.

    [Sit on the bed.] Hemanded her and Gwen instinctively followed his words.

    Her ghost spider suit disappeared as she was left on the bed whilepletely naked. For aesthetic purposes, Alex left a pitch-ck cor on her neck.

    [Hey, this is demeaning¡­] Sheined as she brought her hands to the cor and tried to remove it.

    [Then why are you wet?] He teased her and that cor started expanding into a ck leotard that started covering her body while leaving her breastspletely exposed.

    As the leotard covered her crotch, he started to tease her snatch.

    [Alex¡­] "Mhh~" She couldn''t hold back the moan that came with Alex''s touch.

    Two tendrils also appeared from the cor and wrapped around her nipples, using them as leverage to pull up her breasts and connect them to the cor.

    "Ohh, Alex~" She moaned out loud and tried to bring her hands to her breasts and crotch to augment the pleasure that Alex was making her feel.

    [You can''t touch yourself, Gwen¡­] Alex reprimanded her, and shackles formed on her wrists and pulled them away, tying her hands behind her back.

    [Alexx~] She whined as she tried to struggle, but it was futile.

    "Nhh~" She kept making cute sounds as Alex teased her.

    [This is good enough. Let''s try something different¡­] He told her as he made sure that the teasing couldn''t make her cum, it would keep making her more and more aroused and desperate.

    [Alex~] Her thoughts were starting to get blurred.

    [Open wide¡­] He told her as a phallus that came out of the cor suddenly assaulted her mouth.

    Her moans got muffled as the phallus started assaulting her mouth.

    [I''ll only make you cum, if you can keep the whole thing in for a full minute without gagging¡­]

    [What?~] Her thoughts were slurred and the telepathy reflected that.

    [Start sucking.] The phallus grew to six inches and started going deeper into her mouth.

    She started gagging soon, but an inch was still out of her mouth.

    Alex pulled out and gave her a moment to breathe before going back in.

    He was training her to suck cock like a pro. He was also enjoying ying with Gwen like that. He really liked the little nub of her tongue piercing that was touching his cock inside her mouth.

    Although not a human anymore, he was feeling all the human emotions and didn''t seem to have lost his humanitypletely. Though the same couldn''t be said for his moralpass.

    At first, she resisted the action of sucking on the cock since she felt like it was demeaning. But soon, she started getting really desperate. Alex wasn''t making her cum, nor was he letting her do it herself.

    She ended up giving in and reluctantly started sucking on the cock that was invading her mouth.

    It took a while, but soon she was able to suck on the 6-inch phallus with rtive ease.

    She was getting better quickly. Finally, Alex forced the cock to stay inside her mouth for 45 seconds before she started gagging.

    He started taking longer and longer intervals as she finally reached the one-minute mark of not gagging while sucking the cock. She''d been utterly desperate and was trying her best to keep up for thest thirty minutes and when she was sessful, she finally felt some mental relief, knowing that she wouldn''t have to endure the teasing anymore.

    [Good girl¡­ Here''s your reward.] After edging her for so long, he finally made her cum as he pinched her nipples and massaged her neglected clit.

    [Ahh~!] She screamed and squirted, hard.

    Just as she orgasmed, Alex yed her and started filling her mouth with his cum.

    [Argh~ Alex!!] She was not prepared and tried to spit it out but Alex was prepared. As she orgasmed like crazy, he made sure that she drank all of his cum by covering her mouth and forcing everything down her throat.

    It wasn''t semen per se, it was more of a nutrient form with the consistency of cum. He could make it taste like anything he wanted.

    ?Bonding Rate: 6%?

    ''Shitty ass efficiency¡­'' Heined inwardly before putting the thought at the back of his mind.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 13 Outburst

    ?Back in the MCU earth.

    After forming a preliminary bond with Natasha, Alex realized that his timing was impable. He''d infiltrated the Avengers at the perfect time since they were leaving on the same night of the day that he''d bonded with Natasha.

    The team would be consisting of Captain America, Falcon, Wanda, and ck Widow.

    That night, they boarded the Quinjet and left for Lagos.

    "So Stark didn''te because¡­" Natasha trailed off as she was talking to Captain America.

    "He''s busy with something¡­ Probably some sort of precaution against those 39 other versions of Earth¡­" He told her.

    "Why are we sure that they''re Earths?" She asked him.

    "They''ve researched and probed some stuff¡­ Thoses are identical to Earth with signs of a very simr development of life and civilization¡­ For all intents and purposes, those are copies of our Earth." He had a solemn tone.

    "So he''s working on what? Some kind ofary shield?" Natasha asked Steve.

    "Not sure, but knowing him, it''s probably a spear. The alignment of the cluster doesn''t point to us being at the center. We''re at the outskirts of the main cluster, with all thes orbiting around two central worlds." He described the structure of the cluster.

    "I''m surprised and apprehensive that the different gravitational pulls haven''tpletely ruined all of thes already¡­"

    "That all points to an external force maintaining the bnce¡­ I don''t even know what kind of power would be able to do something of such a scale¡­" Steve said with dread in his tone.

    "Yeah, like we didn''t already have enough on our te. With invading aliens, hammer gods, killer A.I. robots, and Hydra bullshit, this is what we were missing¡­ Some cosmic overlord ying experiment with our world¡­" There was a sarcastic quip from the driver''s seat.

    "You''re not wrong Sam¡­" Steve agreed with Falcon.

    "But we have to keep going¡­" Natasha said something that she thought Steve would be saying.

    Steve was indeed about to say that and looked over at her. Natasha had a cheeky smile on her face.

    "I know you better than you realize, Steve." She told him as she sat back in her seat, briefly ncing at the quiet Wanda for a few seconds.

    Wanda hadn''t spoken ever since they''d boarded the Quinjet. Seemingly deep in thought.

    At this time, Alex had been waiting for the right time to work his magic and bond with Wanda. He was waiting for everyone to getfortable since it was going to be a while before they reached Lagos.

    Soon, he got his chance. Natasha was resting with her eyes closed, Steve was going through the mission briefing, and Sam using his phone as he sat in the pilot''s seat. The ne was on auto-pilot.

    Lastly, Wanda ended up drifting to sleep.

    ''Now''s my chance.'' An invisible tendril extended from Natasha and slowly made its way to Wanda.

    Within seconds, Alex''s tendril reached Wanda and separated from Natasha. At the next moment, hepletely merged into Wanda''s clothes.

    Then he tried to bond with her. That was when things changed, Wanda''s ?Chaos Magic? started going haywire.

    Just as Alex formed his bond with her and took root inside her body, there was a red sh that created a wave of telekic force. It broke the seat that Wanda was sitting on, and threw Steve off of his seat while cracking the tablet that he was using to read the mission brief.

    Natasha was sitting on the seat behind Wanda so the broken backrest of Wanda''s seat wasunched into Natasha''s face who barely blocked the huge projectile with her arm.

    Sam, who was sitting in the pilot''s seat got his head banged at the side.

    "Huh?" Wanda who had been asleep was startled awake when she felt her powers go haywire.

    Although she quickly got herself back together, the damage was already done.

    No one was too hurt but Natasha''s arm was bleeding after she''d blocked the projectile while Sam had gotten a concussion. Steve was perfectly fine, though. He''d been enhanced by the Super Soldier Serum and wasn''t as easily hurt as Sam and Natasha who, even though extremely well trained, were still in the realm of humans.

    Natasha quickly jumped up from her seat and jumped behind it, using the backrest of the seat as cover while taking a defensive position. She used that moment to wrap up her bleeding arm which she''d used to block the projectile.

    "Wanda? What''s going on?" Steve called out while also taking a defensive posture behind his shield.

    Sam was concussed so he wasn''t able to respond as quickly.

    "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!" Wanda had a worried and guilty frown as she repeatedly apologized to them with panic evident in her voice.

    Natasha and Steve made brief eye contact as they realized that Wanda''s loss of control was involuntary.

    "Are you all right now, Wanda? Natasha asked from behind her cover.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yes, yes¡­ I''m so sorry. I don''t know what happened. I was asleep and suddenly, my powers started going haywire¡­" She was trying to exin with panic in her tone.

    "It''s fine Wanda. idents happen¡­" Steve understood the situation and didn''t me Wanda for this. Her powers would get unstable every once in a while when she had her emotions heightened so he wasn''t exactly surprised by this. It was unexpected but not too big of a deal.

    The situation wasn''t bad as the Jet wasn''t damaged and no one was hurt too badly. So they continued on their mission after having a talk with Wanda.

    ''Damn¡­ I didn''t expect this.'' Alex was sweating inside. He''d realized that the chaos magic that Wanda had was very sensitive to foreign entities and it had detected him.

    The telekic burst was a defensive reaction by her chaos magic against the invading entity. Alex was basically a foreign entity that was intruding into her body and ended up activating the defense mechanism.

    If he''d tried to bond with Wanda after she''d had some practice and initial mastery over her chaos magic then things would''ve been much more difficult. He probably would''ve been detected by her easily, long before he had a chance to touch her.

    ''Thank fuck I didn''t dy this. She''s very new to her powers and thinks that it''s nothing but basic telekinesis and mind control¡­ But Chaos magic is just so much more¡­'' He knew of the true potential of Wanda''s powers.

    The Scarlet Witch is one of the most overpowered beings in the Marvel Multiverse. At one point, she wiped out every single mutant from the face of the entire multiverse with three words.

    All it took for her was to say, ''No more Mutants'' and she warped reality to make it that Mutants didn''t even exist. Not just in Earth-616, but every single version of earth.

    The Scarlet Witchpletely warped reality within the entire multiverse with three words. And then she even fixed it. Changing reality throughout the multiverse again.

    ''House of M was fucking bonkers¡­'' Alex thought as he recalled how overpowered Wanda is in theics.

    Granted, this was a very specific scenario with quite a few conditions having been met.

    But it told of the huge potential that Wanda actually had.

    Next up he checked her status.

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Powers: Low Human Physique¡ª Chaos Magic (Dormant)?

    ]

    ''Yeah, that makes sense¡­ All she''s ever done us to use telekinesis and basic mind magic. It''s not even a single percentage point of what Chaos Magic can do¡­''

    Wanda had her hands wrapped around her legs and her head buried in her knees as she brooded and felt guilty about what had just happened.

    "Hey¡­" Natasha came to her and sat beside her.

    Wanda didn''t reply.

    "It''s all right, Wanda. It wasn''t your fault. All right?" She tried tofort her.

    "I''m just a liability¡­" Wanda''s state of mind was a little unstable.

    "Of course, not. You''re very strong. You''reing with us for two reasons. The first is to get experience and the second is that you are our heavy hitter. Me, Steve, and even Sam. We can take care of almost any normal situation we want. But if we end up running into an unbreakable wall. We''ll need you, okay? You''re very important and far from being a liability."

    Nat felt like she was babysitting Wanda.

    "You don''t have tofort me, Nat¡­ I understand that I need to gain better control over my powers." Wanda''s tone was helpless but also had conviction.

    Nat didn''t say anything and put a hand on her shoulder as a show of her support before leaving her.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 14 Lagos

    ?After the little Quinjet incident, things went in a simr manner as they did in the movie.

    Their mission was to prevent Rumlow, a Hydra agent, from getting ess to something that was being developed by ab in Lagos.

    They''d eventually found out that it was a Biological weapon.

    Rumlow''s team infiltrated theb, Falcon, Captain America, and Wanda were the assault team while Natasha was on recon.

    Captain America went into the building while Wanda and Falcon cleared out the people outside the building.

    Though, he was a littlete as Rumlow was of the building out before Cap could get to him.

    Rumlow escaped the building while ten more Hydra agents were backing him up.

    They were going to be making their getaway in an armored vehicle.

    This was when Natasha came in.

    "Haah!" She ambushed one guy with a precision strike to the back of his neck and incapacitated him. At the same time, she tased another person.

    She ducked to dodge the attack of one person while swiping his legs as she tased the guy who was approaching her from behind. She punched the guy who''d just fallen in front of her in the neck to incapacitate him.

    ''4 down 6 more to go.''

    By this point, three guys had approached her. She escaped their encirclement by using the hood of their armored car as a springboard to kick one of the guys right in his face, knocking him out. Then, she used the momentum generated by the kick to slide to the other side of the hood of the car.

    There was another person who had been approaching her from the front of the car as she moved to the other side. She wrapped her leg around that guy''s neck and flipped him over while jumping off of the car''s hood, pinning him down and knocking him out.

    By then, she had already been approached by another two guys and she had to get into a hand-to-hand melee with them. She dodged their punches while trying to counter and look for an opening. Within seconds she found an opening and parried one guy''s punch while redirecting the other one''s attack to the guy she''d just parried.

    This created an opening for her to stab one of them in the neck using a pocket knife while using her taser bracelet to knock the other out.

    Seeing that thest two guys were about to approach her, she opened the door of the car in the face of one of them, disorienting him for a second and taking advantage of that moment to shoot a projectile taser from her bracelet to the guy''s face.

    Not seeming to care about his own life, thest guy approached her with a mad charge.

    Nat used his own momentum against him as she slipped around the guy''s head and imbnced him, making him fall face-first into the hard concrete floor with a bang.

    All this time, Rumlow had been looking for an opportunity to ambush her. He''d let her take out every single one of his men just to get an opportunity to get her.

    "Argh!" He''d grabbed her hair and pulled her back. Nat turned around and hit his arm at a particr muscle release point which should''ve made him lose his grip.

    But after punching him three times unsessfully, she changed tactics and swiped his legs, trying to disbnce him while twisting him to use his own force against him.

    She was sessful in getting him to loosen his grip on her hair since he had to free his hand to bnce himself, but he didn''t fall.

    As Rumlow bnced himself she used her taser bracelet to hit his neck in hopes that he would get knocked out.

    That was when Alex interfered, he amplified the discharge by many times through the use of ?Basic Lightning Maniption?.

    "Arghh!" Rumlow fell to the ground.

    "Aah!" The shock wasn''t only felt by Rumlow who got incapacitated, but also by Natasha. Since Alex had used her bracelet as a medium to discharge a huge amount of electricity, it also got fried and got extremely hot.

    Natasha could see that it had gotten ruined after that extremely strong electric discharge and was really hot. She took it off as soon as possible and threw it off. Her wrist had some light burns after that.

    She was very surprised by the bracelet''s malfunction. This was the first time that her weapons had done something like this. Although it helped her, she was curious about what happened.

    But she didn''t have the time to think about the broken bracelet. She had to call her team here. She was seeing that the shock had only affected Rumlow for a few seconds and he was already getting up.

    She understood that he must''ve gone through some version of the super soldier serum made by Hydra. So, she wasn''t going to be a match for him in directbat. She needed backup.

    -Guys, I got Rumlow! I need backup.- She said into her inte.

    Just as she finished, Rumlow had already gotten up and he was about to attack her.

    By this time, Captain America hade out of the building into a balcony and was visible to Natasha.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Seeing that Rumlow was getting up with Natasha seeming pretty roughed up, he jumped from the 5th floor while using his shield as a cushion for the fall.

    Rumlow had already charged Natasha as she was barely defending herself from his assault.

    She had already realized that he had been enhanced by some sort of knockoff super soldier serum and was staying on the defensive, trying to buy time until the others came.

    Within moments, Steve ambushed Rumlow who was about to deliver a punch to Natasha''s abdomen, and swiped his legs.

    Cap was a far different beast whenpared to Natasha. His swipe directly had Rumlow off his legs as he fell down.

    As Steve started to engage Rumlow in heavy meleebat, Natasha thought that she could get a breather for a few seconds before backing him up but she didn''t have that luxury.

    From the armored car that was Rumlow''s getaway vehicle, four more men rushed out. Probably thest of the assants.

    Natasha sighed exasperatedly as she engaged them. Thankfully though, a flying bird came in time and helped her out by engaging two of the people. It was Falcon.

    He''d rushed here after he and Wanda had gotten rid of everyone there. Wanda was also on her way.

    Sam and Natasha made quick work of thest remaining four assants.

    Then they turned to Rumlow and Steve''s fight.

    "¡­You''reing with me!" Rumlow had a malevolent look on his face as he pressed the button in his hand.

    *Click*

    Instantly there was a big ball of fire in front of Captain America''s face while Rumlow had vaporizedpletely. It seemed to have gotten stuck in its ce though, as there was a crimson glow that seemed to be containing it.

    It was Wanda. She had contained the explosion with much difficulty as evidenced by the expression on her face.

    She tried her best to throw the explosion upward since she didn''t know how long she would be able to contain it.

    Alex decided to interfere here again as he didn''t want the destruction of the research center to be med on Wanda. There were still people in there.

    He didn''t want their deaths to be on her conscience.

    Wanda didn''t feel any different but Alex channeled his new ability ?Weak Magic Affinity? that he''d gotten from bonding with Wanda. He tried to augment it with Wanda''s chaos magic while trying to enhance her abilities to be able to channel more magic.

    Although this created a greater burden on Wanda''s body, she was able to hold the explosion long enough to bring it up to the clear sky before letting itpletely explode.

    The moment she released the explosion though, she fainted with a nosebleed. The improper channeling and overexertion had been too much for her physique.

    The major reason was that Alex hadn''t had the time to augment her body yet. He wasn''t able to enhance her base stats since there was no time.

    Unlike in the movie, Natasha had been able to at least hold her own for a while against Rumlow. This wasn''t just because of the stronger taser, but also because she had been slightly enhanced by him over the previous night.

    He''d suppressed the ?Host Enhancement? since he didn''t want it toe off as unusual in such a situation.

    Natasha suddenly being able to beat a guy that''s been enhanced beyond human levels woulde off as very suspicious.

    It was the same with Wanda. He had suppressed the skill since he needed her to have a normal reaction to overexerting her powers.

    Natasha picked up Wanda as they looked at the huge explosion in the sky.

    "Let''s go, Steve, Sam... Wanda needs help," Natasha called out so that they would move to the safe house.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 15 Introductions (1/3)

    ?[Natasha Romanoff¡­] Natasha heard a voice in her head as she was in the bathroom of a safehouse, nursing her wounds.

    "Who''s there!?" She instantly took a defensive posture and held the only thing that was near her and could be used as a weapon, scissors.

    [Don''t worry. I mean you no harm¡­ I just wanted to introduce myself to you.] He calmed her down with her words and also biologically by altering a hormone a little.

    "What are you?" She asked out into the air.

    [I am an alien life form. Our species survives on a symbiotic basis. We join with our host and augment them as they provide us sustenance.]

    "A-Are you¡­ inside me?" She suppressed the fear that she was feeling and put on a stoic persona.

    [You can talk to me telepathically. Just think of some words while trying to convey them to me.] He informed her.

    [Are you inside me?] She sounded much more vulnerable to Alex when she talked telepathically.

    [Yes. I bonded with you when you were fighting that person. I was in an injured state and needed to bond with someone to save my life.] He told her a random sob story.

    [And you are now living inside me? Are you some sort of bug?] She felt disgusted as she thought of that.

    [I''m not a bug, please. That''s offensive. I''m a slime-based species. We have no fixed form and can turn it into whatever we want. I''ve been living in this world for a while, miss Avenger. You can call me Alex.]

    [Your name sounds human to me.] She had sarcasm dripping from her tone.

    [Yes, after living here for so long, I''ve decided to call myself Alex. I even have a face that I created based on what I thought I would have ording to human standards. See¡­] Alex decided to show her his face.

    Natasha saw a slime-like solide out from her neck which then came to face her.

    "That''s creepy on so many levels¡­" Shemented as she looked at the floating face in front of her.

    Alex had ck hair and a sharp face with a well-defined jawline.

    In her curiosity, Nat couldn''t help but bring her hand up to the face that was floating in front of her and run her fingers over his cheek.

    That was when she realized something.

    "Are you the reason that my shock bracer got fried?" She''d remembered that her reliable shock bracers had malfunctioned at the time when Alex told her he bonded with her.

    "Yeah¡­ I had to, I could tell that the guy was too strong to get incapacitated by a normal shock, so I had to amplify the attack. I used the bracelet as the medium for the amplification, which was why it got fried." Alex patiently exined to her before retracting back into her.

    "So, you saved me?" She asked with slight disbeliefced in her tone.

    [Well, I need you to be alive if I want to survive. Changing hosts is neither easy nor pleasant for our race.]

    [But it''s possible¡­] She caught on to his words.

    [It is possible. But even that depends on the level of the bond that is present. For example, our current bond ispletely superficial and I can detach from you with some effort and only a minor period of weakness. But as we go forward and our bond increases and strengthens, it''ll be more and more difficult to separate from you. When the bond is at its strongest, our lives will be intertwined, you live, I live. You die, I die.]

    He easily mixed some lies in with truths to her to sell the bond to her.

    [Is that so?] She had a thoughtful expression on her face.

    [Can you tell me your powers?] She asked him.

    [Sure. They''re pretty basic actually. I can enhance your physique to utter superhuman levels. Yes, you''ll be able to beat Captain America in a one-to-one duel bypletely overpowering him. I can''t get you to levels close to The Hulk and Thor yet though. They are wholly different entities.]

    [But you can¡­] She caught on to what he was suggesting.

    [With enough time and a good enough host, we can both reach unprecedented levels. My presence haspletely removed any limiter that you may have on your physical status. As long as you train, you get stronger. It''s easy. Oh, and also, the physique enhancement will include enhancing your reflexes. You''ll be able to react to things much sooner.]

    [Amazing¡­ And that electricity?] She remembered that he was able to channel energy.

    [I have the ability to manipte lightning. I haven''t had the chance to train it yet so it''s still in its early stages and is pretty weak.]

    [If that''s what you call weak then what''s strong?] Natasha thought about the shock that seemed to travel through her entire body when he channeled the lightning.

    [And it didn''t do much to affect that Rumlow guy.] He told her.

    [How much would the physical enhancements be in your opinion?] She asked.

    [About three times your base stats for now. As I grow, that multiplier would increase slowly. Let''s say you can press 1000 pounds for now. With me, you can hit 3000, easily.]

    Alex nced at her status as he told her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [ ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Powers: Peak Human Physique (1/2 Ton or 500 kg)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    ''Hell, I could punch harder than her if I was separated from her¡­'' Alex''s base strength without using a host was the equivalent of 15 Tons. But that was after devouring a Spider-Man and forming a deep bond with another.

    The stronger people Alex bonds with, the greater enhancements he''ll get to his own base stats.

    The main reason that he went for Natasha was because of herbat mastery. She was one of the most prominent and experienced fighters in the MCU without concerning enhanced people like The Hulk and Steve.

    The only reason she fell short was that she didn''t have much physical strength to augment her skills.

    ''I''m going to get her to teach me everything about fighting and training¡­'' Alex also wanted to be a strong meleebatant while being able to train other superheroes that he bonds with. He knew that some of the people that he would bond with would mostly be like Gwen-65 aka Ghost-Spider. They would have no actual training and in the scenarios where they run into a foe that''s evenly matched they would getpletely decimated.

    [I''m not that strong.] She chuckled when she heard him say that she can press 1000 pounds.

    [Don''t sell yourself short. It''s a thousand pounds, I can tell. Though it''s your peak performance. You can only lift that much momentarily, your constant press weight should be around half of that.] He had a pretty good idea about her biology.

    [¡­You''re right. Damn.] She was impressed.

    [Other things include enhanced regeneration, increased lifespan, and eventually, your body will be the perfect human existence.]

    [Increased lifespan?]

    [It''s an abstract thing. I can enhance your metabolism and make sure that your cells are able to keep splitting for far longer than possible. I don''t know the limits of the ability for now.]

    [Damn¡­]

    [So. I''ll deepen the bond now¡­ If you don''t have any issues.] Alex told her and only gave her a few seconds to think

    [Wait¡­]

    [It''s now or never Nat¡­]

    [But¡­]

    [Don''t hesitate. Just do. Think of all the good that you can do¡­ You can truly protect your loved ones¡­] He was basically enticing her like the devil.

    [¡­Okay.] Nat had already been pretty convinced and she agreed after a moment of hesitation.

    That was the signal for Alex to work his magic.

    ck tendrils burst out of Natasha''s body and ripped apart her leatherbat suit, leaving herpletely naked.

    Before she could say anything about the bizarre scene in front of her, a tendril came to her face and covered every inch of visible skin. Going from her mouth to her nose, ears, and eyes. He suppressed all her senses as a mask formed over her face.

    Next, the tendrils started coalescing into fourrge ones that were protruding from her wrists and legs. They then got fixed to the ground and started extending, suspending Natasha in the air by her four limbs.

    [Alex¡­] Her voice was low to convey her difort. She still wasn''t panicking but it wasn''t exactlyfortable to have all your senses blocked, be unable to breathe, and be suspended in the air in a spreadeagle position.

    [It''s all fine. It''ll only be a minute.] He told her as the tendrils started wrapping around her body and forming a secondary ck-colored skin over her body which clung tightly to her curves. It especially made her perfect tits and ass look like they were just made to be fondled and yed with.

    The next instant, Natasha felt a prick in her neck. It didn''t even make her flinch since she had an unholy amount of pain tolerance.

    Alex formed a deeper bond with her as he enhanced her hormone production and metabolism while enhancing her sensitivity.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 16 Introductions (2/3) **

    ?Alex formed a deeper bond with her as he enhanced her hormone production and metabolism while enhancing her sensitivity.

    Natasha''s body was filled with hidden internal injuries that weren''t possible to heal without superhuman healing so Alex alsoid the groundwork to start healing those injuries.

    [Mhm~] There was a flinch in her thoughts. Her mouth was suppressed so there was no noise in the bathroom.

    It was the sudden secretion of dopamine which was making her really horny. The tight-fitting suit that was making her body all sensitive wasn''t helping her situation.

    But she still didn''t make a peep. She was someone with far more willpower than most people.

    [Should we seal the deal, Natasha?] Alex asked her as he formed his full body in front of the suspended Natasha and took out his cock.

    He exposed her crotch to the air and rubbed his cock over her snatch.

    [Whhat~?] Her thoughts were a little slurred. She was only able to hold back by gritting her teeth and not thinking anything.

    [We will be sealing the deal with sex.] He told her nonchntly as he rubbed his cock over her extremely sensitive pussy lips.

    [W-Why~?]

    [It''s important.] He told her with a serious tone.

    [But¡­ Anh~]

    [You don''t want to be fucked by an alien?] He teased her while still rubbing his cock over her pussy, increasing her arousal more and more.

    At this point, Natasha just wanted to be filled. She was feeling so, so empty. She wanted a cock to ram into her depths. She was only holding herself back through sheer determination.

    [I''ll take my human form while we do this, okay? You can think of me as your very intimate partner who also strengthens you.] He told her.

    He knew that he could easily fuck her without her agreement and be done with it, but that would result in losing her trust. She would never be able to fully trust him. And he didn''t want that.

    She still held on and was hesitant.

    Alex made the mask that was suppressing all of her senses release her eyes and nose. She was already having a very difficult time with the loss of breath.

    And then she was able to see him. Alex was standing in front of her, fully naked with his Norse god-like body fully on disy.

    Natasha was floating in front of him with her limbs spread apart andpletely under his control.

    Alex held her waist as he rubbed his cock over her pussy while bringing his face close to hers.

    He hadn''t removed the suppression on her mouth and ears as he didn''t want her to make any noise and the ear suppressors were just there because he wanted them to be.

    [Will you trust me?] He looked into her eyes with a look that would''ve made any girl swoon over him and caressed the side of her face.

    For the first time in a long time, Natasha revealed a rare vulnerable look and nodded. She closed her eyes, not wanting to think of anything else.

    [That''s my girl.] He ran his fingers through her lovely fiery hair and pushed his cock inside her.

    [Ahn~] She moaned as she felt his cock enter her as his other hand grabbed her butt.

    Alex kept going andpletely buried his cock deep inside her snatch.

    [Ahh~ Alex¡­] She called out to him as she felt his cockpletely fill her. It was sorge that she felt that it would tear her in half.

    Natasha felt like her mind was melting from the pleasure that she was feeling here.

    Alex was enjoying fucking this woman silly as he yed with her tits as the ck suit started disappearing from her body, leaving herpletely naked.

    He put his mouth over one of her breasts and yed with the other using his hand. He would nibble, pinch, flick and tease her breasts as he rammed his cock into her.

    Natasha waspletely under Alex''s control while being suspended in the air at the perfect spot to be prated by Alex who had his way with her.

    [Ahh~ Awex~] Even her thoughts were incoherent as she screamed and felt like she was getting overwhelmed by the pleasure.

    [Cumming~] Within seconds, she started cumming, hard.

    Alex kept going as she squirted all over his dick.

    He decided to go even further as he decided to try something new with Natasha.

    [Ahhn~] She was feeling overwhelming pleasure as Alex kept going even though she''d alreadye.

    [Huh~?] There was a confused moan as she felt something poking her back door.

    [Alex~?] She understood what he was about to do and felt that it might be too much for her.

    She already felt like she was bursting with his monster cock inside her. If he decided to fuck her anally too, then she was scared about what would happen to her. But at the same time anticipatory.

    [You''re amazing Natasha¡­ Honestly, your insides feel heavenly.] Heplimented her as he teased her anal cavity with another identical 9-inch phallus.

    [I don''t think~ Ahn~] She tried to tell him about her apprehension.

    [Don''t think. Just enjoy the experience¡­] He didn''t let her say anything else as the phallus started invading her ass.

    Even while suspended in the air, her back arched as the cock started invading her ass.

    [Ahnnn~] She was feeling too many sensations and her eyes had already rolled back as she could only ept the overwhelming pleasure that Alex was dishing out.

    Alex finally pushed itpletely in and at this point Natasha was filledpletely to the brim in both her holes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He deepened the connection with her even more as tiny tendrils seemed to extend from his cock and invaded Natasha''s uterus. He used the chance to examine the state of her uterus to see how her sterilization works while deepening the bond. It would allow him to heal her with easeter on.

    Alex kept going at his pace for quite a while as he teased and explored her bodypletely, making her body feel so much pleasure that she wouldn''t ever be able to live without him.

    In front of his invasion of her body, all Natasha could do was twitch and moan incoherently.

    By the time Alex was done, she had cum tens of times and Alex had been sustaining her body and mind so that she doesn''t break.

    [I''m going to fill you up, my partner¡­] He whispered to her.

    Before she could realize the significance of his words, Alex came and started filling up both of her cavities with an ungodly amount of cum.

    The force that the cum shot out with, made her orgasm once again.

    When Alex pulled out, arge amount of his cum fell on the floor from both of her holes.

    When he finally pulled out of her, she gave a sigh of relief inwardly and started drifting off to sleep.

    Even with inhuman levels of endurance and willpower, this experience was too much for her to bear and she ended up knocked out.

    The tendrils that had been suspending her in the air lowered her as Alex caught her in his arms.

    ''She''s amazing¡­'' He thought as he sat with her in hisp, forming afortable chair.

    She curled up like a kitten in his embrace while she rested as Alex finally started making changes to her body.

    He''d also ssified the bonds that he made with the girls into levels.

    ?Level 0?:: Initial bond. Allows minimal influence to host biology. Can be established without the knowledge of the host. Current Recipient: Wanda Maximoff

    ?Level 1?:: Shallow Bond. Allows for influencing the hormonal levels of the host and basic biological maniption. Current Recipient: Gwen Stacy (Earth-65 Ghost-Spider)

    ?Level 2?:: Physique Bond. Allows for higher influence on the host''s biology and allows greater augmentation and induction of permanent enhancements to the host. Current Recipient: Natasha Romanoff, Gwendolyn Stacy

    He hadn''t explored a higher level yet so there was no need to think of that, for now.

    He also added this new section to the system''s status interface.

    [ ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 8%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Peak Human Physique (300 kg)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    He also saw that her physique had increased after the enhancements that he''d made to her body during their bonding session.

    The bonding rate had reached 8% and it would only be a while before Natasha also started providing him 0.1 EP/Day.

    ''Now though, it''s time to learn from her¡­'' He was going to wake her up.

    He was sitting on afy couch that he''d formed from a part of his body and had the naked Natasha curled up in hisp.

    "Natasha¡­ Wake up." He shook her awake symbolically. It had no meaning as he did it just for fun. He could wake her up without doing anything.

    At the same time though, he rejuvenated her mind as he made her feelpletely rested. That was what had her flutter her eyes open.

    Natasha, for the first time in a really long time, felt like she''d gone into a peaceful and truly deep sleep.

    She feltpletely rejuvenated and at peace as she opened her eyes.

    What greeted her was the smiling face of a man, it was Alex.

    "Morning Natasha¡­" He greeted her.

    "Alex¡­" As if recalling everything, she looked at him with aplicated look.

    "Don''t think weird things. We''re bonded, and for life at that. Now I''ll merge back with you." He told her as he ced her on the couch and disappeared into her body.

    Seeing the man that had just turned into a mass of ck tendrils, Natasha was feeling weird, and at the same time, was curious about what more he had in store for her.

    ***

    New week people. Give me stones. Please?

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 17 Introductions (3/3) *

    ?At the same time as he was bonding with Natasha, in another location in the safe house.

    [Wanda Maximoff¡­] Wanda heard a voice in her head but just shrugged it off. Her abilities have a habit of messing with her.

    [Hey, Wanda!] Alex looked at Wanda who was lying on the bed while ignoring him and felt a twitch of annoyance.

    "What the fuck?" The voice was too clear to be some sort of hallucinatory whisper.

    [Hey, stop ignoring me¡­] Alex didn''t know whether to feel bad for Wanda or whether to be mad at her.

    [Are you in my head?] She instinctively talked to him telepathically.

    [Kinda¡­ It''splicated.]

    [Well¡­ Uplicate it then¡­] She threatened him as her magic suddenly started ring up.

    [Hey, hey, hey. No need to get violent. I mean you no harm.] He made her lose her concentration by assaulting her sensitive spots.

    "Ahn~" She shivered as she felt something massaging her nipples and clit.

    [What are you doing?~] She asked with a slight slur as her she had to pull back all her magic before it started ring out of control.

    [Distracting you so you don''t start fighting me. I mean you no harm. I mean it.] He told her earnestly while ignoring the fact that he just molested her.

    [What are you?] She asked him with a curious look on her face. She realized that if he wanted to harm her he could''ve done it long ago.

    [My name is Alex. I''m from an alien symbiotic species that survive by bonding with a host. The host provides us sustenance and we enhance our host.]

    [Your name sounds awfully human for an alien¡­] She quipped.

    [I liked that name, so I took it up. Our culture doesn''t have the concept of names so I had to give myself one.]. He told her a random excuse.

    [Why are you inside me?] She asked the important question.

    [When you were fighting those guys in the research center. I found you then. You had a very strong presence and I was hurt. I would''ve died if I didn''t bond with you.] He told her the same story that he''d told Natasha.

    [How did you get hurt?] She asked him as she tilted her head.

    [My previous host¡­] His voice wasced with venom. No pun intended.

    [I don''t want to talk about it. Can we talk about something else?] He changed the topic as if he was too hurt to talk about it.

    [If you say so¡­ Wait. Did my power get stronger because of bonding with you?]

    [That explosion? Yeah, I knew that you wouldn''t be able to hold it long enough and had to do something to help you. I hadn''t bonded with you for long enough so it ended up overtaxing your body.] He had an apologetic tone.

    [¡­It''s fine. You helped me.] She was grateful for his help.

    [I can do a lot more than that. I know the true origin of your powers. I can help you learn more about them and understand how they work.]

    [Isn''t it just telekinesis and mind maniption?] She asked confusedly.

    [That''s what you''ve been told. You''ve always been scared of your powers, haven''t you? You''ve never bothered exploring them deeply.]

    [But¡­]

    [My dear Wanda, what you have is Chaos Magic¡­ An obscure branch of magic that has its powers in reality and causal maniption. Your power isn''t moving things with your mind. You can bend reality to your will.]

    [Are you sure?] She didn''t believe that she was that strong.

    [You''ll understand it all in due time. For now, we must form a bond¡­] He told her.

    [Aren''t you already bonded with me?]

    [Not exactly. What we have is just the initial bond that allows me to talk to you telepathically and only augment you minimally. We need to deepen the bond to allow me to provide you with better benefits.]

    [What kind of benefits?] She was now curious.

    [Well, for one thing, my presence can enhance your physique by a lot, to the point of not having any limits as long as you keep exercising. If you think that it''s not important then look at what happened today. You channeled too much magic and that overtaxed your physique. A strong conduit is important for better powers. Other than that your powers. The Chaos Magic, it''s very obscure but I can help you understand it and augment it in fights.] He exined the other benefits of bonding with him like the pseudo-immortality, enhanced healing factor, etc.

    [And how does this bonding thing work?] She asked him.

    [It''s based on the intimacy of our connection. The higher the level of the bond, the more benefits I can provide you and the greater your enhancements.]

    [¡­I agree. I want to gain better control over my powers.] As skeptical as she was about him, he''d shown that he could affect her use of her powers. She was desperate enough to trust aplete stranger if he could help her.

    [Perfect¡­] As Alex said that, her clothes disappeared.

    [Alex!] She was startled when she found herself suddenly naked.

    [This is an important process, Wanda..] He told her as ck tendrils started wrapping around her body, slowly affecting her sensitivity.

    He wrapped around her just until he reached her neck and pricked the back of her neck.

    "Ahh¡­" She felt that.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That was thest sound she made as another tendril wrapped around her mouth, silencing herpletely.

    [Let''s not alert the others.]

    With that, he formed a level 1 bond with her and enhanced her hormone production and metabolism.

    Wanda felt ck tendrils wrapping around her breasts which seemed to be very sensitive and was startled.

    [Alex? What are¡­] Before she could finish her thought, the dopamine rush started and she found herself writhing on the bed with a ring need for release.

    [Leave everything to me, Wanda¡­] He stopped her hands from reaching her sensitive spots and shackled them to the top of the bed.

    [Hey!] She struggled, but only symbolically. There was no real struggle in her actions. She was enjoying this as much as Alex.

    Alex paid her no heed as he assaulted her poor breasts while neglecting her gushing wet pussy.

    He squeezed, kneaded, and yed with her breasts as two smaller tendrils formed that yed with and teased her nipples.

    He''d realized that her breasts were very sensitive and was going to make her cum by only stimting them.

    [Alex, please~] She realized her predicament as she was unable to move her hands and she was feeling so needy. All Alex was doing was teasing her breasts.

    She was needy to the point where tears started falling from her eyes.

    But all that did was turn on Alex even more as he continued his assault on her breasts mercilessly.

    [Aahhh~] A minuteter, Wanda was cumming, hard.

    [Isn''t my Wanda so slutty, cumming with just her breasts¡­] He teased her as he released her from her bonds and retracted back into her body, leaving her naked and a writhing mess on her bed.

    [You¡­ Shut it¡­ And what the hell was that?] She was embarrassed when she realized that she''d indeed cum with just the stimtion in her breasts.

    [I augment the bonding sessions with pleasure. It''s a very good catalyst for us to get closer to each other.] He told her.

    [But, it''s weird¡­] She wasn''tfortable with a random alien dude having ess to her body at all times.

    [If it''s really weird for you, I have a human form. One that I developed after seeing all kinds of people in the world. I think that it matches what I would be if I was a human. Would you like to see it?]

    [Really? Show me¡­] She was curious.

    The next moment, ck tendrils extended from her body and formed the figure of Alex standing over her at the side of the bed.

    Wanda looked at him and got embarrassed at her current state as she hurriedly tried to fix herself. She''d been lying syed on the bed with her legs open, revealing herselfpletely.

    [Where are my clothes, Alex?] Seeing the person in front of her made her very conscious about her state.

    "I don''t think there''s a need for clothes in front of me, Wanda¡­" He had a teasing smile on his face.

    "Y-Yeah, but still¡­" She felt weird being naked like this in front of Alex.

    "All right, don''t worry." He smiled and a grey hoodie formed over her body.

    "You can turn into clothes?" She was fascinated.

    "Yeah." He got close to her and held the side of her head.

    She looked at him with a curious expression as she was curious about what he was going to do.

    "Will you be my partner, Wanda Maximoff? Will you¡­ be mine?" He looked into her eyes with a gentle look.

    "Yes!" She agreed all too quickly. His looks were enough to make any girl swoon over him.

    Wanda was a very lonely and needy girl after her brother''s death. Why else would she end up falling in love with a glorified sentient robot?

    "Perfect¡­" He sealed her agreement with a light kiss on her lips that delved into a full-on makeout session for the next few minutes.

    "I''ll merge back into you and we can start exploring your abilities and how I can augment everything." After he pulled away from the kiss, he disappeared into a mass of ck that merged back with her body.

    ***

    Thanks for the stones guys... Keep the book up on the rankings. I''ll try to post an extra chapterter.

    Also, our favorite spider-Gwen ising back next chapter, so look forward to that.

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 18 Ambushing Ghost-Spider

    ?After bonding with both Natasha and Wanda, Alex told Natasha that he was going to learn meleebat from her. He could''ve learned everything from reading her memories, but he''d realized that it wouldn''t be as good as learning from her.

    Reading memories is not the most efficient way to get skills. Its best use is to obtain information from someone. Skills and life experiences aren''t passed on very well when reading memories. It can be thought of as a 3rd Person experience. It''s detached from the real deal.

    Even Alex''s ?Devour? ability isn''t perfect when ites to this stuff. When he''d devoured Peter Parker in The Amazing Spider-Man earth, Alex wasn''t able topletely get his intelligence.

    So he''d rather learn it all himself. It was also a way for him to remember that things aren''t as easy as devouring someone and being done with it.

    He would have to train his abilities himself, devouring people should only be done as augmentation and not as the primary way to enhance himself.

    She didn''t mind since she would have to re-train her body from scratch after Alex''s enhancements. Suddenly getting three times stronger and faster wasn''t going to be easy to get used to, especially since her meleebat relies heavily on precision movements.

    He did the same with Wanda. She''d had some very basic melee training as part of the initiation of the Avengers, but she''d never focused on it. Now though, Alex was going to train her to get good.

    He also checked Wanda''s Status and wasn''t surprised with what he saw.

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 1%?

    ?Bonding Level: 1?

    ?Powers: Human Physique¡ªChaos Magic?

    ]

    The 1 percent bonding rate hadn''t surprised him since they didn''t actually do much.

    He''d termed the levels of Physique in pretty broad strokes.

    It went from ?Low Human? which was basically an untrained human all the way to ?Peak Cosmic? which was where he''d put Thanos after he''d gotten all six infinity stones.

    ?Low Human? ?Human? ?Peak Human? ?Low Superhuman? ?Superhuman? ?Peak Superhuman? ?Low Cosmic? ?Cosmic? ?Peak Cosmic?

    Wanda was at ?Human? level, which was a person who''d received some training. The peak was when they were at the limits of the human physique.

    With those discussions done, Alex spent the rest of the time enhancing both Wanda''s and Natasha''s bodies as they stayed in the safe house.

    As night arrived, the team of four that came to Lagos left in their Quinjet.

    Both Wanda and Natasha were feelingpletely rejuvenated as Alex worked his wonders on their bodies.

    [So why do I not need any clothes anymore?] Natasha asked as she boarded the Quinjet while wearing her usualbat uniform that had been formed by Alex.

    [I feel offended that you would want to wear these things of inferior quality than to have me wrapped around your sexy body.] He was offended.

    [See, that sounds weird on so many levels.] She informed him.

    [I said it that way on purpose. I serve as something more than just clothes, this is armor that can easily tank high-caliber bullets without letting you feel a thing. Maybe armor-piercing bullets would be painful, but you''d still survive¡­]

    [I know, you''re amazing and everything but¡­ I don''t know. It''s weird. You''re a guy. A guy that I was fucking just a while ago. Now, this¡­ It''s weird.]

    [I think it''s better. I have full ess to your body and can do anything I want at any time. Like this¡­] With Alex''s words, Natasha felt a phallus invade her pussy.

    [Alex...] She said with gritted teeth as she maintained her stoic expression.

    [See, it''s so much fun to see your cute reactions¡­] He chuckled.

    [Get rid of it¡­] He''d been teasing her like this for quite a while and she was pretty annoyed.

    [What do you say?] He asked her with a teasing edge conveyed by his words.

    [Please¡­ There are the others here.] She asked him nicely.

    [That''s my lovely girl. It wasn''t that hard, was it?] He asked as he retracted the phallus.

    [Are you training me to be more polite with you?] Alex could imagine Natasha looking at him with narrowed eyes as she asked that. Her expression was normal and stoic as she took a seat in the Quinjet as it took off. It didn''t betray a single sliver of her mental talks with Alex.

    [I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just don''t want you to order me around like someckey.]

    [Right¡­] She didn''t believe him but didn''t pursue it.

    At the same time, Alex was having a simr conversation with Wanda who was more curious and didn''t mind Alex managing her clothes so it went more easily.

    After going back, theyid low for the next few days at The Avengers Compound. The team was going to rest and Alex was going to use that time to get used to the powers that Wanda had while learning some stuff from Natasha.

    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Back in Earth-65, Ghost-Spider''s Earth.

    *Boom*

    Gwen had been helping out a random civiliandy with a stolen purse when there was an explosion. She''d realized the presence of the danger mere moments before and was able to sessfully jump away from the st radius along with the olddy that she was helping.

    "Spider-Woman! You seem to have gotten your powers back." Walking out from the smoke, was The Punisher.

    "Punisher¡­" Gwen growled at the tant attack in the middle of the street.

    He didn''t say a word to her and attacked her with full force.

    He pulled out his sword from the scabbard as he charged her, intending to slice her with the momentum used from the draw.

    Gwen ducked the slicing attack only to be met with a kick from the Punisher who''d aimed the kick at her abdomen. Her enhanced reflexes allowed her to react to the kick in time and she pushed his foot away with both her hands. Creating some momentum to make some distance between them. She jumped back and stuck herself to the wall of the building behind her with her Wall Crawling.

    She noticed that the people were already running away from the vicinity of the fight.

    The Punisher was walking to her with his second sword drawn as he looked at her menacingly.

    "I''m taking you down today, menace." He taunted her as he pointed his sword at her.

    "Fuck you!" That got her slightly riled up and she used the wall behind her as a springboard to jump at him and punch him.

    The Punisher, who was already expecting her attack, knew that he couldn''t match her in pure strength and instantly moved to the side to dodge her attack.

    As Gwennded on the ground he attacked her with both his swords. Gwen had to push her enhanced reflexes to the limit to dodge all of his sword attacks.

    The Punisher was far weaker than her in both physique and agility, but he was able to match her using only his experience andbat training.

    Another reason for this was a typical Spider-Person problem. Gwen was pulling her punches. She wasn''t going all out with her attacks. Nor was she using her full speed.

    Her actions were making Alex mad. It was like all the enhancements he''d provided her were meaningless but he held back on reprimanding her. He would deal with her after the fight was over.

    Seeing Gwen easily dodge his swords, The Punisher dropped them and pulled out his preferred daggers, moving to close-rangebat which would allow him to predict her attacks and guide her to certain situations more easily.

    He knew he had weaker reflexes than her, but his training and experience made it easy to know how she would react, even if she tried to be unpredictable.

    He moved close to Gwen and swiped at her with his daggers as she defended while throwing a punch or two in his direction, but they didn''t do any damage since she was holding back so much.

    [Iing!] Alex warned her a second before her spider senses started ring.

    A second assant had arrived at the scene, Kraven the Hunter.

    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*

    Kraven started shooting at Gwen from an angle where she would be forced to jump right into the Punisher''s attack.

    True to her enhanced reflexes, she jumped and used acrobatics to dodge every single bullet that he fired at her.

    Just as she was about tond, the Punisher attacked her with his daggers as she used her webs to maneuver herself away from his attack while moving around him to kick him in the head.

    There wasn''t any trash talk since it was usually Gwen who liked talking trash but even she was quiet through the fight. Probably because she was so focused on holding back.

    Meanwhile, Kraven had pulled out another weapon, a grenadeuncher. And he fired a grenade at her just as shended.

    She was forced to catch it with her webs and start coating around it in a desperate bid to form a cocoon and not let it explode.

    As she was doing this her attackers were already preparing to attack her.

    [All right this is it, Gwen! I''m fucking annoyed with you¡­] She heard Alex''s voice in her head and a momentter she felt like her body wasn''t in control anymore.

    Alex had taken control of her body and she wasn''t in control of her actions anymore.

    ***

    You all are the best! Give me more stones so you can go even further beyond!

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 19 Gwenâ€™s Story

    ?Alex ignored the grenade as he ran up to the Punisher who was taking out his guns.

    He pointed the guns at Alex who was in control of Gwen''s body and started shooting.

    Alex didn''t even seem to be moving as he was dodging the bullets with ease. He fully used the enhanced power that Gwen possessed without holding anything back.

    All The Punisher saw was a white blur moving around as Spider-Woman walked toward him.

    *Boom*

    There was an explosion in the back but Alex didn''t pay it any heed and kept moving forward.

    [Alex! Stop! Alex!] Meanwhile Gwen was shouting at him angrily for doing this.

    [Shut it! I will not have you die because of some fear. Especially not to these weaklings¡­] His tonepletely conveyed how angry he was with her while tuning her out.

    Meanwhile, as he was dodging the Punisher''s bullets, Alex shot a web at Kraven, who was prepared and grabbed the web, pulling it toward himself.

    Turns out that Kraven had overestimated himself as he couldn''t even get make Alex move from his spot.

    Alex then pulled at the web, bringing Kraven flying with it. At the same time, the Punisher seemed to have run out of bullets as he decided on closebat.

    "You fuckers are annoying me¡­" He changed the angle of his pull and mmed Kraven into the Punisher who was charging toward him.

    He then charged at the two of them who''d recovered almost instantly from the attack.

    Before they were even able to register his presence, Alex punched them both in their throats, knocking the wind out of both of them.

    Then he started webbing them up with the intent of cocooning them. But the Punisher almost instantly broke apart the webs using his ballistic knives andunched a kick at Alex''s face.

    Alex calmly grabbed the Punisher''s leg and mmed him on the ground.

    "Argh!!" The Punisher cried out in pain as the pavement seemed to have cracked from the force that he''d been mmed with.

    As Kraven broke free from the web, he charged at Alex who''d decided to finish up.

    Just as Kraven reached him Alex grabbed his throat at a speed no one could react to and channeled Gwen''s bio-electricity while augmenting it with his own ?Basic Lightning Maniption?, shocking him into unconsciousness.

    He did the same for the Punisher before cocooning them both up in webs and hanging them up before leaving.

    He arrived at the warehouse where he and Gwen had tested their abilities and gave back control of her body to Gwen.

    "Alex, you motherfucking asshole!" She screamed out just as he gave her control over her body.

    [Woah, Gwenny. Language.] He imitated her father''s voice.

    Gwen felt shivers go down her spine as she heard him.

    [Please, never use that voice¡­] She was disgusted by the thought of Alex acting like her father.

    [Damn, here go my expectations of hearing you one day call me daddy¡­] He joked.

    [Don''t change the topic! What the hell were you doing? Why did you do that?] Gwen was so angry that she punched a pir with her full power, breaking the concrete into chunks.

    [You, and your oh-so glorious brain, kept holding back. Far too much, mind you. After my enhancements, dealing with fuckers like Kraven and Punisher should''ve been a piece of cake for you.] He told her with seriousnesscing his voice.

    [But¡­] She got interrupted by him.

    [Oh, no more buts from you. You will keep quiet and listen.] He growled into her head.

    [¡­] She didn''t have it in her to say anything after hearing his threatening tone.

    [You''re scared after yesterday, you hurt that guy and realized that you needed to hold back even more. To the point, where someone could easily get the drop on you and capture you, or worse.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You don''t know me!" She screamed at him angrily stomping on the ground to the point where it made arge spiderweb of cracks. His words had hit the mark, after hurting that man yesterday, she''d indeed been scared of hurting someone and ended up consciously holding back far too much.

    All versions of Spider-Man have this issue. They hold back until someone with an equal power level gets the jump on them and wins. Gwen, on the other hand, was a case that was far worse, even by Spider-Man standards when it came to holding back.

    [I don''t? I know enough. I know that the reason you hold back so much was that when you didn''t hold back, you killed an innocent man.] He told her calmly.

    [Stop it, Alex¡­] She growled, with a hint of pleading in her voice.

    [You need to hear this Gwen. It''s been years. You have to ept this. He''s dead. The world hates you, hell they outright me you for the death of Peter Parker. You are the public enemy number one no matter what you do unless it''s something too monumental to ignore. Do you think saving someone''s cat is going to change people''s opinion of you? Of course not.] He showed her the reality of her situation. Something that no one had seemed to have done for her.

    "Shut up, Alex!" Gwen was outright crying at this point. Alex had bared her trauma and told her that what she was doing waspletely meaningless.

    Seeing her expression that looked deste as tears fell from her eyes, Alex''s heart slightly melted and he decided to hold back on the reprimanding.

    He didn''t say anything more and two tendrils formed from the suit to wipe away her tears. He warmed up the Ghost-Spider suit that she was wearing and tightened his hold over her. Giving Gwen the illusion that she was being hugged tight in Alex''s embrace.

    [You''re an asshole¡­ And you don''t know anything¡­] She was feelingfortable in his warm embrace but was also angry after he''d said so many mean things to her.

    [Then tell me¡­ And I''ll give you a solution. A realistic solution.] Although he knew her story from theics, he couldn''t tell her that.

    [Fine¡­ I''ll start from the beginning. I was still in high school when I got bit by the spider that gave me my powers. I was a popr and smart teenage girl so I used my powers as a way of getting even more popr. It fulfilled quite a bit of my vanity. People started calling me Spider-Woman from then on¡­] She chuckled as she was reminiscing about good times.

    Alex waited for her to continue.

    [People loved me and I was something of a local superhero. Especially after my dad told me that I could help a lot of people. He was the Captain of the NYPD back then¡­ I didn''t realize it, but Peter also wanted to be special¡­ He looked up to Spider-Woman¡­ So he created his own version of an enhancing serum to be like me¡­ That was when things went wrong. Every¡­ single¡­ thing went wrong after that¡­] She had a deste tone as she told him all this.

    [He turned into a lizard monster that ended up rampaging through the school. I was angry, impulsive, and an amateur¡­ I hit him with my full strength, he was the first monster that I''d encountered. I didn''t hold back with him like I usually did with small-time criminals¡­ I kept beating him up, not knowing who that lizard was¡­ Even when he pleaded for leniency¡­ I didn''t stop¡­ And when the injuries got to him¡­ his mutation depowered, and he returned to being good old Peter Parker¡­] Tears were welling up in her eyes as she recalled the moment of her best friend''s death in her arms.

    Alex tried tofort her by wiping her tears and hugging her tightly.

    [¡­But he couldn''t sustain his injuries and he¡­ died. I killed my best friend because I didn''t know to hold back. So trust me, I''d rather hold back and let myself get hurt than repeat a situation like that again¡­] She had bitterness marred all over her tone.

    [That incident led to a spiral of problems. The police issued a warrant for my arrest¡­ Even now, technically the manhunt is still going on for Spider-Woman, the unique situation of multiple worlds has slightly de-escted the manpower being deployed after me, but it''s still there¡­ The initial manhunt led to my father finding out about my identity and his resignation from the force¡­ Before another captain took over the manhunt.] She was very guilty about her father''s situation.

    [I lost my powers after the woman who''d made the radioactive spider decided that she was going to fuck me over. She took away my power, or at least suppressed it, before beating the living daylights out of me¡­]

    [My life is pretty fucked up, Alex¡­ I don''t think anything can fix this all¡­] She didn''t have hope of a better situation for her life.

    Alex didn''t know how tofort her after she told him everything. He''d known all of this, but hearing it from her gave it a deeper perspective.

    [Fine¡­ you win. You can hold back all you want. But you''re learning martial arts and more things that would augment your abilities and bring you real control over your powers. No more running on instincts that could end up with you killing someone or you killing yourself by holding back too much. And if you be too much of a pussy to hit back, I''ll take over and pummel your enemy to the ground for you¡­ What do you say?]

    [Fine¡­ I am a girl though¡­ So calling me a pussy doesn''t seem¡­ I don''t know, correct?] She quipped with a smile on her face. As weird as it felt to not be in control of her body, Alex made sure that it wasn''t unpleasant for her.

    He could''ve knocked her to take control out but that wouldn''t be of any use since she wouldn''t be able to see and understand how he utilizes her powers. He''s got much more ideas about the potential of her powers.

    [I''m d you''re a girl¡­ I can do so many things with you. Whenever I want¡­ however I want¡­] He said to her in a husky tone and tendrils started extending from her suit to form a familiar bed in the warehouse.

    "Aahnn~" She moaned as she felt him caress her sensitive spots.

    ***

    Guys, what''s up with the most liked reviews being the ones that are the shittiest? Makes me sad... show the book some love. Pretty please???

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 20 Training And Spar

    ?After they were done with what Alex liked to call a bonding session, he decided to start herbat training.

    ?Bonding Rate: 9%?

    She was only one percentage point away from generating daily EP for him. He would give her his love when they got back home from training.

    "Haah~ haah~" Gwen was breathing heavily after multiple orgasms in a row as she curled up on the bed.

    It was the mostfortable bed that she''d ever felt in her entire life.

    [Consider this your pre-workout incentive. You have five minutes. Get ready for your training. We have 1 hour of intense physical exercise followed by one hour of hand-to-handbat training.]

    [What! No¡­ I''m tired¡­] She whined.

    [Training is important.] He said in a hard tone that made Gwen unable to refute.

    She pouted and started getting her breathing stable while trying to prepare herself for the workout.

    [What kind of physicalbat am I going to learn?] She asked him since she was curious.

    [For now? None. I''m going to get you used to fighting someone who outsses you in every way, with better reflexes, better senses, and better physical strength.]

    [Who''s that?!] She didn''t know whom Alex found.

    [Me of course¡­ Did you think that I''m some sort of helpless blob of tentacles that can only help you live out your dirty tentacle fantasies?] He called her fetishes out, embarrassing her to death.

    [Hey! You''re the one with tentacle fetishes¡­]She grumbled.

    [Right¡­ Get up. your 5 minutes are up.] He told her to get up.

    [2 more minutes¡­] She pleaded.

    Alex didn''t say anything and made the bed that was under her disappear as she fell on the floor.

    "Hey!" Sheined. Alex had already covered the naked girl with her Ghost-Spider suit as she fell on the hard concrete.

    [Chop, chop, get to work.] He told her.

    "Fine¡­" She got up and took a deep breath, getting herself into the zone.

    [We''ll start with 10ps around the warehouse.]

    [That''s it?]

    [Of course not. With 10 tons of mass pressing on your body.] He told her as her suit seemed to have suddenly gotten extremely heavy.

    "Eep¡­" She almost fell when so much mass started pressuring her body.

    "Alex, I think think this is too much¡­" She didn''t feel like she would be able toplete a singlep like this.

    [Get to it, Gwen. You can stop in the middle if it''s too much. We have to start somewhere. Now Go!] At his signal, Gwen started running.

    Although she seemed to be walking while taking heavy steps.

    Alex paid attention to her body as it was exerted to its limits. Alex was patient with her as he cheered her on.

    [Keep going, Gwen. You can do it!] His words made a difference as she seemed to be pushing herself with full force toplete herp.

    It took her 5 minutes toplete the firstp.

    ''We might have to increase the time duration for today¡­ It''s fine, it''s not like she needs any sleep with me around¡­'' Alex realized that with her speed, it was indeed going to be difficult to get done so quickly.

    Gwen on the other hand was under excruciating pressure as shepleted her firstp. She didn''t have the luxury to pay attention to her position as she was only able to pay attention to each step that she took.

    She felt like it had already been hours since she''d started.

    [Good job, Gwen¡­ Oneppleted.] He told her as the weight that was pressing all over her body instantly disappeared.

    "Haah¡­ Hah¡­" With that, Gwen fell on the floor while taking deep breaths.

    [60-second rest. Then we''ll start the nextp.] He told her.

    "Alex¡­ Huff¡­ I don''t think¡­ Huff¡­ I can''t do it¡­ Huff." She was huffing hard.

    [You can do anything, Gwen. You should trust yourself more. And most of all, you should trust me more¡­] Alex told her as suddenly, her body was rejuvenated to its peak state.

    She was speechless at this situation.

    [I told you. With me here. You can reach heights that you''ve never dreamed of.]

    "You''re going to torture me like this for a long time aren''t you?" She asked him with dread in her tone as she stood up.

    [For all eternity, baby¡­] He told her as her suit started pressing on her again, increasing the weight to 10.5 tons this time.

    [Go!] At his signal she started walking.

    "Argh..." She growled as she increased her pace of walking.

    40 minutester, she was done with 10ps. By the end, she''d made ap with a weight of 12 tons pressing on her.

    That was the limit of her base stats on the previous day.

    Today, after this training, it had already increased to 12.5 Tons.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    After the next part of the training, Alex knew that it would increase to 12.75 tons and by the end of the hand-to-handbat, she would at least be at the 13 metric ton threshold.

    Next up was strength training, Alex''s presence had basically removed the need to buy any equipment as he was able to create whatever he wanted at a moment''s notice.

    Another hour and a halfter, she was done with her strength training.

    Alex had increased the one-hour physique training time to two hours after realizing that theps were going to take more time than anticipated.

    When she was finally done with her strength training, Gwen ended up flopping down on the ufortable concrete floor.

    [Get some rest, you deserve it¡­] Alex told her as he formed a bed under her.

    [So now you have a conscience?] She was bitter about being put through such a hellish training regimen. She was constantly pushed to her limits and when her body was too tired to move, Alex would rejuvenate her body to its peak state. It was almost like torture to Gwen since her mind was being put under a lot of pressure constantly.

    Alex could''ve also rejuvenated her mind, but that wouldn''t have been beneficial for her. He wanted her to get used to pushing herself to her limits constantly. Only then would it be possible for her to go all out without holding back when it actually mattered.

    Pushing herself to her limits should be second nature to her.

    [I''ll let you rest for 5 minutes before we get to the hand-to-handbat part.]

    [Can''t we do it tomorrow Alex? I''m really tired¡­ ]

    [We''ll be doing this every day, Gwen. No excuses.]

    Gwen was horrified when he told her that.

    "Every¡­ Day?"

    [Every single day. My strength is very much linked to yours and I''m a very greedy and power-hungry symbiote. I will make sure that you keep getting stronger so that I can get stronger.]

    "But¡­" She didn''t think she would be able to take this kind of intense training every single day.

    [Nothing will happen to you. I can make sure that you not only get stronger but also don''t end up breaking down. Think about it. Just in this session of two hours, you can now lift 12.75 tons from the previous 12 tons. No one has that kind of growth in normal circumstances.] Alex spent some more time talking to her and convincing her.

    "Fine¡­ But if I wake up tomorrow and feel too tired and sad, I''m ming you¡­" She grumbled to him as she got up from the bed.

    The five minutes were up and it was time for the next lesson.

    As she got up, ck tendrils starteding out of her suit and coalesced into a humanoid figure.

    It was Alex. His upper body was naked and he was wearing nothing butbat pants that were suitable for their training.

    "Nice to meet you, Gwen¡­" He smiled at her.

    "Alex?" She had a confused expression on her face.

    "In the flesh. I took up a human name, taking a human form should hardly be surprising. I made my face look like something that suits my personality." He told her.

    "Amazing¡­" Gwen was admiring his toned body.

    "You can admire meter, for now, let''s get to fighting," Alx told her as he took a fighting stance.

    He''d already started some light physical and martial arts training with Natasha in the MCU earth so he had some understanding of how to fight.

    "When the bell rings, we start fighting. It will end in one hour, no excuses. If you get too hurt, I will heal you up. So go all out because I''m not going to hold back." He told her as a bell was created at the side.

    Gwen had a determined expression on her face as she took a fighting stance. Although untrained, she''d fought for quite a long time and had some tricks up her sleeve.

    *Ring*

    Both Alex and Gwen Rushed at each other and threw a punch at each other. The two punches shed, creating a slight shockwave as Gwen''s fist was pushed back.

    She was at a disadvantage in direct confrontation, so she tried to use her speed to get the jump on Alex, but he was even faster than her and caught up to her.

    Even when it came to her senses and reflexes. Her Spider-Sense fell short of Alex''s. This was because the symbiote race is better at sensing things and has an innately strong sensory ability.

    What followed was a one-sided beatdown of Gwen as she was shown what would happen if she met an opponent of a simr level or even stronger than her.

    It wasn''t going to instantly fix her issues with using her strength, but regr training of this sort was going to be very beneficial for her.

    As the training ended, Gwen''s strength had reached the 13-ton point and she was left with a battered body as she tried to recover from the torturous beatdown that she''d received.

    "I feel like you''re worse than that bitch who took away my powers and beat the crap out of me¡­" She was really second-guessing her decision to bond with Alex.

    "Aww¡­ Are you pouting? Come here, my big baby boo¡­" Alex teased her as he picked her up in his arms and brought her to the bed.

    She didn''t have any strength to resist as he hugged her to his chest and cuddled with her.

    ***

    Stones, pls...

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 21 Training Reward **

    ?"You did great, Gwen¡­" He hugged her to his chest as he ran his fingers through her hair.

    "Mhm¡­ Thanks, Alex." Feeling extremelyfortable in his embrace, Gwen her a little smile on her face as she closed her eyes.

    "Hey, Gwen¡­" Alex called out.

    "Mhm?" She was too tired to say much and only hummed in a questioning tone.

    "I think your piercings are cute¡­" His thumb brushed over the barbell piercing in her eyebrow.

    "Yeah¡­?" She was just enjoying being in his embrace as she felt warm and protected.

    "It''s cute and hot¡­" His hand brushed over her navel piercing while at the same time, that part of her spider suit disappeared when he touched it.

    [I got these piercings as a sort of rebellion against my dad, It was a pseudo-goth phase¡­ He was enforcing his own ideals on me. I didn''t like that. Things got better with him after that¡­ But I got attached to these piercings¡­] She was too tired to speak, so she conveyed her thoughts through their telepathic connection. She didn''t mind the intimate touch since she''d gotten pretty used to his presence.

    "Ever think about getting more?" He gently caressed her body.

    [Kinda¡­ It''s a fun fashion thing, but they can be a pain to manage¡­] She informed him since these kinds of piercings can be a bit of a hassle to deal with.

    "Well, with me here, you won''t have any hassle with the piercings." He told her.

    "What do you mean?" She asked him out loud.

    Alex didn''t say anything and gently opened the piercing in her eyebrow. As he took it out, he formed a tendril that went in its ce and formed into the exact same shape and color as the previous barbell piercing.

    "See¡­"He showed her her old piercing.

    Gwen touched her eyebrow and felt that the piercing was exactly the same.

    [Crazy¡­ It feels exactly the same.]

    "I know¡­" His hand went to her navel and removed the piercing there too before using a tendril to form that.

    "Hehe¡­ It''s ticklish¡­" She was feeling ticklish from his actions.

    "Show me your tongue¡­" He looked into her eyes.

    "¡­Can''t you just do it inside my mouth?" She felt embarrassed by showing him her tongue like that.

    "Is my little Ghost-Spider embarrassed¡­" He teased her.

    "Fuck you¡­" She poted angrily before obediently bringing out her tongue from her mouth.

    "I don''t think it''s enough, Gwen¡­" He said to her before grabbing her tongue between his thumb and forefinger and lightly pulling it out.

    "Such a troublesome spider¡­" Hemented before removing the piercing.

    When he let go of her tongue, Gwen was surprised to feel his mouth covering hers.

    "Mhm~" She felt good with the kiss and moaned as she melted even more in his embrace.

    Before she could do anything else, she felt a tendril going into her tongue, at the spot of her piercing before pulling it into his mouth.

    Alex was forcefully moving her tongue around as he pleased.

    "Nhmm~" She felt weird but moaned with arousal and pleasure as she felt him toy with her mouth.

    A few minutester, he pulled back from her face as her saliva dripped down her chin.

    He''d already formed the identical tongue piercing as he pulled back from her face.

    "Perfect¡­" He looked at Gwen''s flushed face and praised her.

    "You¡­" She had no strength in her words as she lightly hit her fist on his chest.

    "Your ears now¡­" He told her as his mouth directly went to her ear, to suck on it.

    "Ahhn~ Alex~" Her ears were a sensitive spot and Alex sucking on her ear was making her feel all tingly in her pussy.

    He enjoyed her light moans as he took off the earring that she''d worn today and filled that piercing with his own earring, before doing the same with her other ear.

    His actions had already left Gwen hot and bothered.

    Looking at her flushed face as she breathed deeply, Alex felt a desire for her awaken in his depths.

    "I want you, Gwen¡­" Alex whispered in her ear in a husky voice.

    "Don''t¡­ hah¡­ you already say¡­ hah¡­ that I''m yours¡­" Her words were such a turn-on for Alex.

    "Well then let''s make it truly official." He told her as her suitpletely disappeared, leaving her naked in his embrace.

    Gwen felt the air on her naked body and shivered a little.

    "Alex¡­" She called out to him in a hesitant tone. He didn''t say anything to her and looked into her eyes gently.

    Then he turned and got on top of her, pushing apart her legs.

    "Look who''s ready¡­" He looked at her already moist pussy as he rubbed his cock over it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Gwen''s eyes widened as she looked at his monster cock.

    "I don''t think it''ll fit, Alex¡­" She said with dread in her tone.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that it fits¡­" He said to her as he teased her virgin entrance with his cock.

    "Alex¡­" Gwen was still hesitant and Alex saw that he would have to cate her a little.

    Two tendrils came out of the bed and wrapped around Gwen''s thighs, keeping her legs spread and freeing Alex''s hands. He caressed the side of her face gently while brushing her hair as he teased her breasts with his other hand.

    "Just leave everything to me." He said to her in a soothing voice and gave her a light kiss on her lips. Gwen leaned into his hand that was caressing the side of her face and closed her eyes, seemingly preparing herself for the worst pain in her life.

    Alex saw through her thoughts and chuckled, the pain was only going to be momentary, the rest of it was going to be all pleasure. He would make sure of that.

    "Ahh!" He slowly pushed into her virgin pussy, making sure that it wasn''t too painful for her and giving her enough time to get used to the girth.

    Soon, he felt a barrier blocking his intrusion.

    "You''re mine, Gwen. Forever." He told her as he pushed through and decimated her hymen.

    "Ahh!!!" She screamed in pain for a second before that pain started morphing into pleasure.

    "Alex~" She called out his name as she was feeling very conflicting things. She was in pain from her hymen''s ripping but was also feeling amazing pleasure as Alex pushed into her.

    His hands were ying with her tits as he gently pushed into her.

    Her body was already arched upward as she was feeling very strained from the intrusion.

    He pushed into her until the base of his cock was touching her pussy.

    "Awex~" Her speech was slurred as she was overwhelmed by the feeling of being filled to the brim.

    His cock was kissing her cervix as he finally started pulling back.

    Before Gwen could sigh in relief, Alex pushed in again, kissing her sensitive cervix.

    "Aahnn~" Alex kept pumping into her with gentle thrusts as he felt her getting used to his size.

    That was when he picked up the pace. He kept thrusting into her while toying with her tits as Gwen felt herself shake.

    "Aaahh~ Cumming, Alex~" She screamed out loud as she tightened around Alex''s cock.

    "That''s my Gwen¡­" He praised her while stopping his movements. He was still inside her as he didn''t n to stop so quickly.

    Gwen took deep breaths for the next few seconds, enjoying the respite provided by Alex.

    As she got a few seconds of respite, Alex created two thin tendrils and wrapped them tightly around her very erect nipples.

    Using them as little strings, Alex pulled on them.

    "Ahhn~" She felt the pain in her nipples and opened her eyes to see Alex pulling on them while thin strings were wrapped tightly around them.

    When she opened her eyes, Alex also got the piercing in her tongue to extend from both sides and form simr strings that came out of her mouth.

    "Awex~" Her tongue was forced out of her mouth as he grabbed all the strings.

    "I think I should pierce your nipples¡­" He said absently as he started moving again while pulling on the strings.

    "Hunh!" She was startled at his words and even more so when he started moving. She''d thought that it was done.

    She was feeling weird with her tongue forced out of her mouth like that, so she tried to resist by pulling the string back with her hands, but Alex didn''t let her do that.

    "Bad girl¡­" He said in a mocking voice as he tied her hands above her head.

    "Awex~" Her speech was messed up with her tongue being pulled out of her mouth like that.

    He enjoyed her debauched look as she drooled all over her chin and cleavage as he fucked her hard.

    The next few hours went by in a blur for Gwen as Alexpletely had his way with her body.

    Finally, Alex ended it by filling her snatch to the brim with his cum.

    As he came into her, she waspletely out of it as all he heard from her were her incoherent moans.

    When he finally pulled out of her, she fell asleep, too exhausted to do anything else after that intense ''reward'' session.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 22 Progress And Plans

    ?(A/N: So I''ve posted an auxiliary chapter with some of the information to keep up with. Let me know if anything else seems necessary.)

    ***

    Alex put her into a deep sleep and took control of her body to bring her back home.

    ''I was nning to do all of that when she got home¡­'' He realized that while swinging back to her house.

    ''Whatever. At least I got what I needed¡­'' He looked at her status.

    [ ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 13%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (13 Tons)¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity?

    ]

    He''d already established a level two connection with her and after that intense session of sex with her, the bonding rate shot past ten percent.

    [  ?Perks?

    EP Generation: 0.2/Day (Two hosts at 10% Bonding Rate)

    ]

    As little as the rate was, at least it was there. As long as he increased the Bonding Rate with the other girls and added more, he would be able to get sufficient EP to buy whatever he wanted.

    After bringing her home, Alex put Gwen into her bed and let her sleep in peace.

    He spent the rest of the night making slight tweaks to her body and enhancing her performance.

    He''d designated a 6-hour period for each day when his hosts would sleep and he would tweak their bodies and enhance their performance while making sure that there weren''t any hidden injuries.

    ¡­

    Gwen woke up in the morning, she was feeling like she was in her perfect state. Not feeling the slightest fatigue from the previous night.

    Alex had made sure that she would be in her peak condition since they would be doing the same rigorous training for the next few days.

    When she recalled the events of the previous night, she blushed a little.

    [Alex¡­]

    [How are you darling? Good morning.] He greeted her in a cheery voice.

    [Morning¡­] She was feeling conflicted while at the same time having really enjoyed her time yesterday.

    [Let''s get you ready for college. We have quite a bit of training to do.] He poured cold water all over her thoughts and brought her back to the harsh reality of his brutal training.

    [Alexx¡­] She whined as he brought her back to reality.

    This was how the next few days were going to go.

    Alex was getting regr training with Natasha so he was also getting better at fighting himself.

    Within a few months, he would be at least apetent fighter and would be able to teach Gwen very well.

    Combined with his Superhuman Physique, he would be a very deadly fighter. Especially when he and Gwen would be together.

    That would go for all his hosts. He would make them be the best possiblebatants to be able to defend against anything that was thrown at them.

    ¡­

    In The Amazing Spider-Man earth.

    Nerdy Gwen, as Alex liked to call her, was getting used to her new college as he thoroughly enjoyed his time with her.

    Her progress with the bonding rate was the highest and she also had the closest rtionship with him.

    [ ?Status- Host #2?

    ?Name: Gwendolyn Stacy?

    ?Bonding Rate: 20%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Peak Human Physique¡ª Superhuman Intelligence?

    ]

    Alex had finally awakened her Superhuman Intelligence. All it took was some kinky stimtion and vo.

    There was a little fluctuation in her genome with every attempt and Alex took advantage of that to awaken her previously dormant Superhuman Intelligence.

    It wasn''t as prominent of an awakening as some other abilities, but there was an immediate effect on Gwen''s cognitive abilities and IQ.

    She was going to be his perfect slutty scientist that would be able to leave people the likes of Reed Richards and Tony Stark in the dust. Literally. He''d tested and her IQ was going off the charts, as long as she applied herself correctly, she would actually aplish that.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It would be a few weeks before uni started so Alex decided to start on a very important project for this world.

    There was a major disadvantage that this world had. It was pretty much Earth with the presence of some small-time people with smarts.

    It was a solely Spider-Man world with no other superheroes.

    This kind of peaceful world was perfect to be Alex''s yground and he was going to make sure that it stays safe.

    When he''d heard Natasha and Steve talking about Tony being busy with the creation of aary defense system, he decided that he wanted to make it for this world too.

    It would take a huge amount of resources and power but Alex had quite a bit of time. And his greatest power¡ª Devouring someone before stealing their identity.

    He could essentially devour the higher echelons of the world before taking control over their domains and essentially controlling the entire world with ease.

    It would be a long process, but it was necessary for Alex. The resources that he needed were going to be far too much unless he united the entire world under his banner and got all those resources.

    This earth was also at a disadvantage since there was no Vibranium or Adamantium here. He was going to be fighting an uphill battle and he would need all the resources that he could get.

    Meanwhile with Gwen.

    Alex was doing some work and researching his initial targets for taking control. He needed to find the people that would be the most useful to take the identities of.

    As he was doing his research while sitting on Gwen''s desk, she was kneeling under it while sucking his cock.

    Alex was practically having the time of his life.

    He''d wanted to get her to a 100 percent bonding rate as soon as possible since he wanted to see what benefits it would provide. Especially after the 20 percent threshold didn''t provide anything. Her EP generation was still 0.1 per day.

    Sadly for him, Gwen had her own life and he didn''t want to break her mind with pleasure. He needed her smarts to support him in the creation of obscure technologies that would serve his purposes.

    ''Just a little longer¡­'' He thought as he saw his fourth body nearing its destination. That Earth was going to be dedicated solely to the purpose of EP generation. If he finds someone worthwhile there, he would pay some extra attention to her, but that was it.

    He turned his attention to Gwen who looked like she was enjoying her time while sucking on her favorite lollipop and ran his fingers through her hair.

    She''d already been sucking for quite a while and Alex decided that it was time for her reward.

    He held the back of her head and pulled her head into his crotch as she started gagging.

    Her nose was touching his pubic hair as she struggled instinctively, but Alex paid her no heed.

    He dropped his load down her stomach before finally letting her free.

    "Cough¡­ Cough¡­" She couldn''t help but cough as she got some respite.

    "Can''t you be a bit more gentle¡­" She pouted as she got up from under the desk.

    "How could I do that?" He said to her and pulled her into hisp.

    Her voice was a little hoarse so he let her drink some water.

    "Here, drink." He held up the water bottle in front of her face as she took little sips of the water.

    "Thanks¡­" She thanked him after drinking the water.

    "We need to talk about some serious stuff, Gwen¡­" Alex''s tone waspletely solemn.

    "I swear to god, if you''re breaking up with me, I will rip off your dick!" Sheshed out at him.

    It seems that she still had trauma from being treated like shit and taken for granted by that fucker Peter Parker.

    "Woah Woah Woah, babe... I''m not breaking up with you. I love you to death. Period." He cated her and rubbed her back.

    "¡­A-All right. My bad." She blushed in embarrassment when she realized what she''d just said.

    "What I was going to say before I was rudely interrupted¡­" He gave her a look.

    "I''m sorry¡­" Gwen whispered as she buried her head in his chest.

    "¡­was that we need to start making preparations. Veryrge scale preparations."

    [For what?] She asked telepathically while gettingfortable in hisp with her head buried in his chest.

    "The bizarre situation of the cluster ofs that we''ve just be a part of. After the initial mass hysteria, everything seems pretty calm but we need to start preparing."

    "What kind of preparations?" She realized that they were going to be talking about important stuff.

    "I''m going to start getting the necessary resources using my Spider-Man identity. The first thing that we need to do is to build aary shield. I don''t trust anyone else so it''s only going to be the two of us who will be working on the shield." He told her his first agenda.

    "Aary shield? How would that even work? What would power it? Is it even a usible thing?" Gwen had skepticismcing her tone.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 23 Establishing A Research Center

    ?Gwen was super smart and could create whatever she wanted, but she needed the initial idea and structure to truly start working on it.

    "It''s all possible. We''ll start with an energy source. Oscorp had quite a few secrets hidden away. One of them being the arc reactor. It is a clean energy source that could power the entire energy shield and more as long as we implement it right." He told her.

    It wasn''t from Oscorp but he had to give her some exnation. He was going to form the schematics for it himself after referencing Tony''s design from the MCU.

    In the worst-case scenario where he wasn''t able to make it, he would outright steal Tony''s design from the MCU Earth for both the arc reactor and theary shield. He and Gwen could then tinker with it and enhance it.

    Gwen was for sure much smarter than Tony¡ª at least objectively¡ª and given enough time and learning, she would be able to make anything she wanted.

    "Oscorp? How did you get their data?" Gwen caught on to his words.

    "Well¡­ Before catching up with you, I ended up going to Oscrop to say my goodbyes to Harry. Turns out he''d be a monster. Yada yada¡­ I beat him up and as a sort of petty move, I decided to take all of Oscorp''s data archives. When you''re not here, I usually spent my time browsing through them." He told her with some hesitance in his tone, showing her that he felt affected by the Oscorp situation.

    "Oh, Alex¡­" She felt bad for him losing his best friend from his childhood and hugged him tightly.

    ''Now how do I tell her that I couldn''t give a flying fuck about that Harry¡­'' Alex thought while feeling awkward as he hugged her back.

    "Anyway." He got back on track.

    "I''m going to start obtaining some resources and set up a nice research center for the two of us to work in. We need to get everything done as soon as possible."

    "Are you leaving?" She understood.

    "I''m never leaving, Gwen¡­ I''m always connected to you."

    [Always.] He told her telepathically, reminding her of their connection.

    [And then again, It''s not like you''ll be lonely. I can use the bio-suit to have fun with you whenever I want¡­ You seem pretty used to feeling my cock inside you at every moment.] He teased her as he pressed his hand on her crotch.

    She''d spent quite a while with that snuggled within her snatch.

    "Ahn~ Alex¡­" Although she''d gotten used to the replica inside her, it didn''t mean that it didn''t make her sensitive. She''d just gotten used to not reacting to it.

    With Alex stressing her pelvis, she was sure to react.

    He didn''t y with her for now and let her go after teasing her a bit more.

    "It''ll be a few days before I''m able to establish the research center. So you might not see me in the daytime. But I''ll return every night since I want to sleep while cuddled up with my girl." He kissed her on the forehead as he got up with her in his arms and put her on her bed.

    "Be safe¡­" She told him.

    "Always, Gwen¡­" He told her as he jumped out of the window while Camouging himself and disappearing.

    ''I miss him¡­'' She thought as she looked at the window that he jumped out of.

    [You don''t need to¡­] She heard his voice in his head.

    "Alex¡­" She smiled as she felt his presence around her.

    [I''m with you¡­ Always.] He told her the truth. His main body in this world was bonded to Gwen. What went out was just a separate part of the body. Even if that part dies outside, it wouldn''t affect Alex much.

    Gwen was a bio-chemical major, so what Alex had introduced waspletely new to her. It was apletely different field than what she was familiar with and she would have to get familiar with energy dynamics and research.

    She would have to research and understand many things and she was going to spend the next few days, while Alex was busy, getting a handle on the basics.

    It wouldn''t be enough, but it would be a start. The rest she could learn on the job.

    ¡­

    Alex was out swinging through the city, nning to capture two of the targets today. They were very sessful business owners with an abundance of liquid funds that were close enough for him to reach them.

    He was going to establish the research facility within close vicinity of the university.

    After getting the funds, he was going to start finding more influential people and start expanding hiswork. With each person that he devoured and took over, he would get theirplete knowledge set and skills, albeit somewhat inferior.

    And that was exactly how he spent the next week.

    Taking over influential people''s identities after devouring them, using arge number of their funds and influence to invest in the facility.

    He made sure that any authority figures that would cause problemster down the line were also taken care of.

    That was when he hit a problem.

    He discovered a limit to the number of people that he could simultaneously live as.

    His consciousness was extremely strong for a symbiote, allowing him to split and control a huge number of parts of himself, but there was a limit.

    And that limit was around 60 people.

    He theorized that his actual limit was a hundred different bodies, but forty of them were already upied, leaving him with 60 empty slots.

    He felt strained as he lived the lives of 60 different people at the same time.

    This was when he realized that he couldn''t brute force everything. He needed to y it efficiently.

    He went on to establish his ownpany. He didn''t have any real identification so he used the identity of a prominent businessman to establish a tech researchpany.

    Having taken over 60 very sessful people with prominent skills was very useful.

    He decided to discard 50 of those identities and was going to work with 10 major identities to establish the board of directors of hispany.

    The rest of them were discarded as all of their money and funds were funneled out of the country into an offshore ount to ess whenever necessary. He started employing a certain amount of finesse in his actions and if that didn''t work, he always had the ability to brute force everything.

    He got hispany through arge number of required permits by manipting the officials and getting through everything as quickly as possible.

    Within a week, the entire country''s political and economdscape had shifted and many undercurrents were running.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At the center of it all, was SHIELD. That was what he named hispany.

    Since SHIELD didn''t exist in this world, he took over that mantle.

    He was going to create his own version of the Strategic Homnd Intervention Enforcement and Logistics Division.

    All 10 identities of his were extremely prominent ones. With people owning industrial businesses, software behemoths, and all kinds of importantpanies within the European Union.

    For all intents and purposes, he would have the initial resources for his research facility.

    Thepany would expand rapidly and gain a monopoly over the energy sector first, making heat-based electricity generation obsolete as slowly the use of all fossil fuels would be finished.

    As the other identities got to work making this n a reality, Alex and Gwen started working on creating the Arc reactor.

    He also realized the threshold for the Bonding Rate that would increase the EP generation.

    It was 25 percent. Although it took a week for her to reach this point, her sole EP generation had increased to 0.2 points per day.

    In that week, he''d also reached the required 10 EP to get the first skill he wanted.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 0?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (22 Tons)? ?Enhanced 6th Sense? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Lightning Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    Although it brought his EP to 0 points, at least he got some resistance from weak sonic impacts.

    ¡­

    During this week that Alex spent preparing for the research facility.

    In Earth-65, Gwen had gotten used to the heavy training that she''d been doing with Alex.

    They would spend a few hours training followed by her reward that sent her right to sleep.

    [ ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 24%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (17 Tons)¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity?

    ]

    She''d gotten stronger after the week of training and this growth was sustainable. It wasn''t going to teau and stop at some point. It was going to keep going.

    It was the same with Natasha and Wanda in the MCU. They''d both been training regrly and also had quite a few improvements to their abilities.

    [ ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 19%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (1 Ton)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 8%?

    ?Bonding Level: 1?

    ?Powers: Peak Human Physique (1/3 Ton)¡ªChaos Magic (Dormant)?

    ]

    Natasha had finally gone beyond the human levels and reached the threshold of superhuman although just barely.

    Wanda was also doing well, she''d reached the level of Peak Human with her strength firmly at 1/3 of a ton. It was a very good increase after going from an average human to this point.

    He''d also been holding back on having sex with Wanda. It was because of her Chaos Magic. He was a little apprehensive about it and was waiting until he had some understanding about it and would be able to suppress it if push came to shove.

    After 4 days of peacefullyying low, It was time for the MCU to go through some shifts. Ross hade to give them some news. The Sokovia ords hade to fuck the Avengers over.

    ***

    Keep up the stones people, thanks for the first spot in the monthly rankings for the previous week... It motivates me a lot.

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 24 Farming I **

    ?(A/N: 2300 words. Disimer¡ª The R-18 is a bit more ''rough'' than usual. Just a bit though...??

    Don''tinter that it''s too much for your innocent minds. I''ve added a tag before and after the scene so that you can skip it if you want.

    And if you''re impatient that the civil war stuff hasn''t started after I said that it will in the previous chapter, then it''s starting from the next chapter. After that, it''s all pure story for a while.)

    ***

    During the week that Alex was busy with multiple things, the fourth bodynded and found itself in central park, reliving a scene that Alex had gone through three times before and was extremely fed up with.

    "Fuck you!" That was all Spider-Man heard before being enveloped by a huge ck mass that devoured himpletely.

    Alex could tell that there was no big superhero organization in this world like the Avengers, so he didn''t hold back on devouring this Spider-Man.

    Receiving the one measly EP provided by him.

    ''Tobey Maguire, huh¡­ Nice. This works perfectly. This ce is exactly like the Amazing Spider-Man world. No big organizations to go against me, even Oscorp''s under divided leadership¡­ it''s perfect.'' Alex was inwardly thanking thepany that made these movies separate from the main Marvel multiverse.

    Alex could use both of these worlds as his ygrounds.

    ''Time to take over as the president of the United States¡­ And find Mary Jane so that I can fuck her silly¡­ There''s a version of Gwen in this world too, isn''t there¡­ Nice¡­'' This world was going to be his EP farm.

    And he was going to make sure that he had a good and safe EP farm.

    He first split into two halves. One stayed as Spider-Man aka Peter Parker and the other was going to go to Washington. He had some work to do in the White House.

    Peter Parker, on the other hand, was going to do something else. He was going to look for the version of Venom that dropped on this earth.

    Alex was going to devour him.

    He knew that it would be very useful for him. Devouring Venom might even increase his limit of 100 simultaneously existing bodies.

    It wasn''t hard for him to find. Peter had kept Venom contained in his closet ever since the incident.

    He''d stored it in a reinforced container. Alex made his way through Peter''s rundown apartment and rummaged through his closet, eventually finding a cylindrical container that contained Venom.

    "Come to daddy¡­" Alex said weird creepy words as he opened the container with the Venom.

    What greeted him was a mass of ck slime cowering away from him. Venom could feel Alex''s presence, and was intimidated by him. It had only been a while since Venom was captured and it hadn''t had much time to develop itself.

    Alex didn''t waste any more time and devoured Venom.

    There was a horrifying screech as Alex devoured Venom. It instinctively resisted being assimted into him but Alex was too strong and devoured it.

    With that though, came not only an influx of memories but also an influx of utter bloodlust and anger.

    The memories were easy to deal with for Alex. He''d devoured hundreds of people along with their memories, he could easily sort away the memories and take care of them. The problem though was the huge amount of negative emotions contained within Venom.

    ''No wonder this fucker became a cheap-ass viin while being so utterly overpowered. With so much blinding obsession and hatred, you couldn''t use your brain¡­'' Alex had to spend some time suppressing those emotions as he wasn''t going to let them all loose at once.

    He would slowly let them loose as he went through his day-to-day life, not letting them affect his thought process. Once he gets done with those emotions, he would be able to utilize the benefits provided by devouring Venom.

    "Peter! Peter! Are you there?" It was MJ, that bitchy redhead that Peter Parker was a simp for. The chick practically fucked his best friend for some acting gig and he still gave her another chance.

    He doubted that she might even be fine with fucking someone else as long as she saw the right benefit.

    She''de into his apartment after hearing the sound that Venom made while resisting being devoured by Alex.

    ''Perfect. A nice power-up needs to be celebrated with debauchery¡­'' He thought darkly as MJ walked into the room that he was in.

    "Pe-" Before she could even say anything, her mouth was blocked by another pair of lips.

    As he was kissing her, Alex started forming a bond with her. As he did that, her clothes dissolved into nothingness and she was left standing naked.

    [ ?Status- Host #5?

    ?Name: Mary Jane Watson?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Powers: Bitchy?

    ]

    She was startled and tried to pull back, but Alex wasn''t interested in caring about her. He was only interested in increasing the Bonding Rate with her.

    <R-18 Start> (A/N: Skip this if it''s too much for your weak minds. I''ll add the end tag when the scene ends. And don''tin for no reason if you end up reading it. The Evil MC tag is there for a reason. The dude''s into dubcon, deal with it.)

    MJ treated it as some sort of roley that he wanted to do with her and got into character. She started struggling in his embrace as if enacting some sort of forced damsel in distress y.

    As she struggled, she felt a prick in her neck as Alex made the level 1 bond with her.

    Though, he even suppressed the telepathic connection since he didn''t want to hear her talk to him and call him Peter.

    As he did that, he focused on heightening her sensitivity and increasing the estrogen production in her body.

    He wasn''t going to make her stronger or anything. She was going to be the optimal bitch for him to fuck every moment of her life from today.

    MJ''s struggles were starting to get annoying so he wrapped two tendrils around her wrists and brought them above her head, attaching the tendrils to the ceiling. Her arms were spread apart while being stuck above her head as she could only stand on her tip-toes.

    Another tendril extended around her neck and formed a dog cor. For aesthetic purposes, it also had a dog tag with thebel¡ª Alex''s Bitch #1.

    From that cor, more tendrils extended and covered her eyes, ears, and mouth. Leaving her only able to breathe as she hung from the ceiling.

    At this point, it was already toote for her to react to what was going on. Alex had already made her so horny that she wanted something to fill her up no matter what. Anything would have worked for her right now. It was as if she was under the influence of the highest-grade aphrodisiacs.

    Alex pulled back from her as he shortened the tendrils connecting her wrists to the ceiling so that she waspletely hanging from the ceiling. He also created tendrils to wrap around her ankles and attach her to the floor, spreading apart her legs. She was suspended in the air making an X shape.

    She couldn''t speak, see or hear anything and the only thing on her mind was her ring need. She needed to be filled by something.

    And Alex provided her with that something. He grabbed her waist and thrust his cock into her snatch. MJ arched her back as the monster cock invaded her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was toote for her to realize that this monster cock wasn''t her boyfriend''s, and neither did she have the presence of mind to realize that. She was far too needy right now to think about anything else other than her pleasure.

    With the invasion, she also came, squirting her juices all over Alex''s cock. He didn''t care about her and only went even faster, not giving her any respite.

    He invaded her uterus and formed the level two bond as MJ came once again from the extreme stimtion that came with his action.

    All this hardcore stuff had MJ shaking in her ce even as she was suspended from the air. She felt like her body was about to break from the extreme stimtion.

    But that was only what she was feeling. Alex could sustain her for years without any issues. He could spend years pouring his seed into her and using her as a cumdump without letting her do anything else and she would still be perfectly fine.

    All that was heard in the room were MJ''s muffled moans. He''d made the mouth gag a little different. He didn''t want to fuck her inplete silence since that would feel eerie to him, especially since the telepathic connection was suppressed and he didn''t want to hear her in his head either.

    As he kept fucking her to the point where she wouldn''t remember anything but his cock, he grabbed her tits and pinched her nipples.

    "Let''s consider this practice for when I do this for my little Ghost-Spider¡­" He said with an evil smirk on his face and two tendrils wrapped around her ares and made her nipples ripe for piercing.

    Alex formed piercing pliers and a needle before grabbing one of the nipples between the plier.

    ''Should I numb her¡­ Nah. I''ll heal her in a jiffy.'' He thought as he punctured her nipple with the needle. Instantly MJ started thrashing in her bonds as she screamed loudly, most of it being muffled by the gag.

    Alex turned that needle that went through her nipple into a ring that hung from it. He was still fucking her and just as she was thrashing from the pain, she orgasmed, squirting even more of her juices.

    Then he did the same for the other nipple as a simr ring hung from it. It left MJ thrashing even more as she struggled to get herself free.

    He''d instantly healed the injury as he pierced her so her thrashing was mostly because of the mental residue of that pain.

    He hadn''t stopped fucking her for a second as he did all that and MJ had already lost herself in the pain and pleasure by now.

    Alex took it a step further as a thick tendril formed from the back of MJ''s cor and went to tease her anal cavity.

    She seemed to have realized his intentions as she started thrashing again, protesting against anal.

    He hadn''t cared about her protests yet, and he wasn''t going to care about them now.

    The tendril formed an identical shape to his cock and entered her anal cavity.

    It was pretty rough as it ripped her anal rim and she started bleeding from there. Alex didn''t care about it and instantly healed her minor injury, making her a bit stronger in the process.

    He didn''t want her to break from his intense fucking.

    MJ kept feeling conflicting feelings as Alex fucked her. On one hand, it was the heavenly pleasure that was ever present in her snatch, on the other hand, she kept having to endure moments of extreme pain that would leave her crying.

    Unfortunately, or fortunately for her, within moments of that pain arriving, it would disappear and she would be left with the feeling of pleasure in the spot where she was in excruciating pain.

    Alex was going for efficiency so he decided to fuck her mouth too.

    The gag that was covering her mouth started invading her lips, pushing apart her teeth and it formed a replica of his 9-inch cock in her throat too.

    MJ''s gagging was the only noise in the room for quite a while, but Alex didn''t care. He started fucking her throat brutally, forcing her to deepthroat his 9-inch cock.

    After she squirted again, Alex was wondering if she would get dehydrated. Luckily he had the perfect solution for that.

    The cock that was deep inside her throat suddenly twitched and it released a huge load that went down her throat and into her stomach. It was going to be all the sustenance that she would get for the foreseeable future.

    After fucking her for a few hours like that, Alex got bored.

    He changed positions and put her on all fours in front of him like a dog with her ass facing him while he created a leash from her cor and grabbed it, while the rings going through her nipples got two bells attached to them.

    He pushed two dicks into both her holes as her back arched with the intensity of the pration. The bells kept chiming with her every movement.

    She was already drenched in his cum and he wasn''t nning to stop any time soon.

    <R-18 End>

    He was nning to fuck her until she reached a 100 percent bonding rate.

    At the same time, his other body in this world was spending time taking over the country.

    After working with Gwen to create theary shield, he was going to create the same device on this earth. He wasn''t nning to let his EP farm get destroyed.

    By the end of the week, MJ''s Bonding Rate looked something like this.

    ?Bonding Rate: 32%?

    She''d already started providing him with 0.2 EP per day.

    He''d realized that the higher you go, the more time it takes. He''d spent every moment fucking MJ in all holes for thest week and even then he''d only reached 32 percent.

    Alex theorized that it had to do with an emotional connection that he was missing with MJ.

    The deeper the connection, the better the efficiency of the Bonding Rate increasing.

    The Nerdy Gwen Stacy in Research Earth was the perfect example of this. She''d spent far less time having sex with him but she''d still hit the 25 percent mark. And that was without anal.

    He looked at MJ''s tired body in his arms. After this entire week of overstimtion, she''dpletely passed out and wouldn''t wake up for a few days unless he woke her up.

    ''I guess I could give her some care¡­'' He thought absently as he ran his fingers through her hair.

    ***

    Stones please my lovely readers... Where''s my monthly first spot???

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 25 Sokovia Accords

    ?In the MCU Earth, it had already been 4 days since the mission in Lagos.

    Alex had gotten pretty familiar with both Natasha and Wanda this week, having spent quite a bit of time with them. Both training and intimacy.

    He had a bit of difficulty when avoiding Vision. Wanda was fine since her Chaos magic provided her with innate protection from sensory abilities. Alex was hiding within her body so he was able to go undetected when she was with Vision, but he still told her about his worry.

    This made Wanda keep a little distance from Vision since she was relying on Alex to learn about her magic and control it.

    Just in this week, she''d gotten better at controlling it and her output had also increased since he''d enhanced her physique.

    Natasha wasn''t too much of a problem since she didn''t have much contact with Vision. She peacefully spent her time training in thepound since not many people disturbed her.

    Ever since she''d realized that she could get better and stronger, she''d gotten a sort of drive to her better at what she does. She wanted to keep her dysfunctional family of misfits together.

    Today was a big day. The Secretary of State had arrived at the Avengerspound for a meeting with the main team. He had convenientlye at a time when most of the main team was present at thepound.

    Tony wasn''t present here today though. He was busy.

    The people in the room were Steve, Rhodes, Sam, Natasha, Vision, and Wanda. Ross was in front of them giving his speech.

    Alex didn''t care to pay attention to how Ross acted like a hypocrite. He said that the world owed the Avengers an unpayable debt and then told them that they would be treated as weapons going forward.

    They would only be allowed to act when a UNmittee sits and agrees that they were needed.

    The Sokovia ords ssified each member of the Avengers as a ''nuclear deterrent'' that had to be kept under constant supervision. Especially the truly enhanced individuals like Wanda.

    He yed all the tricks in the book, showing them how much damage they left in their wake, how two of their most important members were missing, telling them that opposition was meaningless and that 116 countries had agreed to the ords being established. Wakanda was missing since the Lagos incident was prevented and no Wakandans died there.

    After basically strong-arming them into either epting the ords or retiring permanently, Ross left. He told them that the next UN panel would be sitting in three days in Vienna.

    They had toe to a decision within that time.

    As Ross was leaving, Steve asked him, "And Stark?"

    "What?" Ross turned to look at him questioningly.

    "What about Stark? Where is he? What''s his take on this?"

    "Mr. Stark is busy." Ross dismissed Steve''s questions.

    "And?" Steve knew what Tony was busy with but he wanted a concrete answer.

    "And nothing. What he''s working on is ssified. But I can tell you that Mr. Stark has already agreed. And he will be present at the panel." Ross told him before leaving. Steve''s wasn''t exactly pleasant as he red at Ross''s back.

    ¡­

    "So let''s say we agree to this thing¡­ How long before they jack us like a bunch ofmon criminals¡­" Sam wasn''t willing to give up his freedom of action.

    "116 countries have already signed on, Sam. Who knows how many more will sign on at the UN meeting tomorrow?" Rhodey said.

    Steve was going through the details in the uses mentioned in the ords.

    "I have an equation¡­" It was Vision.

    "Oh, that''ll be fun¡­" Sam turned to Vision.

    "Ever since Mr. Stark announced himself to the world. The number of enhanced entities has increased at an exponential rate. Same with the number of world-ending threats¡­"

    "Are you saying it''s our fault?" Steve interrupted Vision.

    "I''m saying, there may be a causality. Our very strength invites challenge, challenge incites conflict, and conflict¡­ breeds catastrophe. Oversight¡­ Oversight is a very viable possibility." Vision said something pretty cool.

    "Tony needs to be here for this¡­" Natasha said.

    "He''s already agreed, Nat. No discussion necessary." Steve was lowkey angry at Tony for not consulting with them.

    "This is happening, Steve. Either we agree¡­ or they make us agree." Natasha understood their situation.

    "Aren''t you the same woman who told the government to kiss her ass a few years ago?" Sam was astonished that Natasha agreed with this.

    "I''m¡­ watching how things flow. This is happening, whether we like it or not. It''s better to agree and have some control over things instead of fighting them and losing all control when the worldes after us¡­" She was being pragmatic.

    They all spent time discussing it with no unified conclusioning up. Especially since Steve left in the middle of the discussion after hearing that Peggy died.

    Wanda waspletely against the ords since they impacted her very much. Unlike the others, she was a truly enhanced individual and would have much greater restrictions put on her.

    She would be tracked 24/7 and in the event that the panel deemed her vtile, they had the right to detain her in the maximum security prison specifically made for enhanced individuals¡ª The Raft.

    It was a boat in the middle of the ocean that held extremely dangerous people.

    The others would have some leniency and would have a warning with house arrest first, but people with dangerous powers would be sent straight to the Raft.

    Seeing the others disperse, Wanda felt a little deste. Alex had been keeping himself hidden within Wanda and Natasha so that he didn''t end up on Vision''s radar.

    [Wanda¡­] Alex called out to her, understanding her feelings. Vision had already left and Wanda was in her room, Alex could talk to her freely.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Alex¡­ What do I do?] She had developed a sort of dependency on Alex after seeing him help her with her powers with good proficiency.

    Her powers were a very sore subject for her. And she was always scared of her powers, she kept looking for something to help her control and understand her powers. This was one of the biggest reasons that the Darkhold was able to corrupt Wanda''s mind so easily with negative thoughts. She''d developed a dependency on it after realizing that it could allow her to utilize and control her powers better.

    [You don''t have to worry. You can go against the ords. Steve is definitely not signing that contract that puts you all in glorified very. He''s going to rally people to stand with him. You''re not alone in this. Just stay calm and wait for the signal.]

    Although Iron Man was busy for now, the UN bombing will get him to focus on the situation of the Avengers.

    ¡­

    At the same time with Nat.

    [What do you think Alex?] She consulted him. She knew that he wasn''t going to say anything in front of Vision since he didn''t want to be discovered. She showed him her trust by asking him and treating him as her partner.

    [The Avengers are splitting Nat¡­ People like Rhodey and Tony don''t have any issues with authority. At the same time, they won''t have many restrictions on them because they unlike Wanda, are normal humans relying on technology. Wanda though is a different story. To the people¡­ Wanda is a living, breathing nuke¡­ She cannot ept the ords. Neither is Steve, after Shield, he''s lost all trust in governmental authority figures and I don''t think I need to say anything about Sam, the guy is basically Steve''sckey, he''ll follow him to the end of the world.]

    [And what about me?] She asked him with an amused smile on her face since he seemed to have understood so much about the team after just a few days.

    [You just want to keep your family together, no matter how inevitable the split may seem¡­] He told her his conclusion.

    Natasha fell silent when he said that. Alex''s words had hit the mark.

    Though her eyes had a deep look that Alex didn''t realize was there. Although he''d been helping her, it wasn''t going to be easy for her to trust him so easily. A master seductress like her didn''t treat sex as a big deal and actually getting her to trust him was going to be the most difficult thing for Alex. Sex was no more than a tool for Natasha.

    Alex wasn''t nning to influence the plot, for now. Tony''s absence may change some things, but not that much.

    For him, the splitting of the Avengers was the best thing. Especially since he would have ample time with Natasha and Wanda after that to strengthen them and make their bonds deeper. Although he was going to try to change some minor things.

    ¡­

    After Steve disappeared from the discussion, he went to Peggy''s funeral.

    She was basically hisst link to the world and at this point, everyone he knew about from his life was gone.

    ''Except Bucky¡­'' He thought as he was walking to the altar while supporting the front of the coffin on his shoulder. Though, Bucky didn''t even remember Steve.

    After that, there was a speech from Peggy''sst living family member, her niece¡ª Sharon Carter.

    Steve was surprised that Peggy had a niece in the first ce but he paid his respects while listening to her speech for Peggy.

    "¡­When the whole world tells you to move, that''s when you nt yourself in the ground and say to them, ''No, you move.'' That was something that she¡­" That part of her speech got to Steve and made him decide on the ords.

    After, everything was over Natasha came to Steve to talk to him.

    "When I got out of the ice, I thought that everyone I''d known was gone. Then I found her¡­ I was lucky to have her back¡­" He told Natasha, referring to Peggy.

    "She had you back too¡­" Sheforted him.

    "Who else signed?"

    "Vision and Rhodey."

    "Clint?"

    "Says he''s retired¡­"

    "Wanda?"

    "TBD." Wanda wasn''t going to agree to the ords, but she didn''t outright say no since that would be problematic.

    Steve looked to be deep in thought. He hadn''t mentioned Sam since he was with him and knew that Sam wasn''t signing the ords either.

    "I''m off to Vienna for the signing. There''s plenty of room on the jet." Natasha tried her best to convince Steve but she understood him. He wasn''t going to agree.

    "I can''t sign off, Nat¡­"

    "I know." She smiled wryly.

    "Then why are you here?"

    "I didn''t want you to be alone¡­ That''s it." She gave him a tight hug before leaving.

    ***

    Keep up the first spot, guys! It helps with my motivation...

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 26 Tragedy

    ?The three days passed by in a blur. Alex''s bodies in the other worlds had made nice progress and he was getting nice EP each day.

    [ ?Perks?

    ?EP Generation: 0.6/Day?

    ?(Host #1¡ª 0.1) (Host #2¡ª 0.2) (Host #3¡ª 0.1) (Host #5¡ª 0.2)?

    ]

    He was going to continue things as they were going in the other worlds. Gwen-65 i.e. Ghost-Spider Gwen was spending her time training with him. Both her martial arts and her physical abilities. He was also having fun teaching that innocent virgin about the pleasures of the world.

    In the Amazing Spider-Man Earth, he''d established his research center and had started working with the Gwen of that Earth on making his own version of the arc reactor.

    In the other Spider-Man Earth, he''d made enough progress with MJ by spending a week doing nothing but farming the bonding rate with her. After realizing that it was going to take some time, he''d decided to try some different tactics with her to increase the efficiency of the bonding rate. He was also going to find other girls to bond with within that world.

    He was mostly going to be focusing on the MCU earth for a while, at least until the Civil War stuff finished.

    ¡­

    Soon, it was time for the UN conference.

    There were quite a few agendas that were to be talked about at that conference, but the first and main agenda was the Sokovia ords.

    Although 116 countries had signed off on the ords, all the member countries of the UN were present.

    Including the Wakandan king and his son, T''Cha.

    ''Is this what you call fate?'' Alex had thought that after not killing any Wakandans in Lagos, Wakanda would probably only send a proxy to this conference since they didn''t have any important agenda to talk about.

    ''I thought that the presence of this clusterfuck of differents would cause any fate and plot bullshit to get negated¡­ I guess that whatever external force is keeping theses together and intact without breaking apart is also trying to keep the plot running. Why though¡­''

    Alex couldn''t understand the reasoning behind this. This was somethingpletely different from Battleworld, where The Beyonder threw different versions of heroes into a single ce to have an all-out brawl.

    This situation, on the other hand, was much more sophisticated.

    Just like the question of who sent him here, Alex decided that he didn''t want to think about it and paid attention to the stuff that was going on currently.

    Natasha was sitting on the panel as the representative of the Avengers while the others were busy with their own thing.

    They were all going to publically sign the ords in front of themittee. It could''ve been done privately, but this was a symbolic thing. A show of trust for the representatives.

    Since the Wakandan king wasn''t spearheading the ords this time, someone else came up to introduce them and initiate the signing. It was the US representative.

    Alex expected that bomb to go off any time soon.

    *BOOM* And soon, it did go off.

    Unexpectedly to Alex though, the bomb didn''t go off from a news van outside, and instead somewhere much closer or maybe within the building. It didn''t just kill the person on the podium who was speaking, but also quite a few people in the hall. With the explosion, half of the ceiling fell out, smashing right into arge section of the people sitting in the hall.

    Natasha was included in that section. Half of the building hadpletely been destroyed.

    She reacted quickly and tried to get away from arge piece of debris but sadly she wasn''t able to get far enough as another piece fell on top of her.

    She tightly closed her eyes in preparation for her inevitable death. There was no sadness on her face, only eptance.

    But the pain never came.

    [Like hell I''m going to let my partner die so pathetically¡­] She heard Alex''s voice in her head.

    She was still in the suit that she was wearing, only there was arge pir that wasing out of her back that held up the huge piece of concrete.

    Nat was surprised and blinked her eyes a few times. [Thank you, Alex¡­] She didn''t expect that Alex would be able to help her here.

    [You''re still thanking me? We''re a team, partners, we have each other''s backs.] She felt his hand caressing her cheek momentarily before it disappeared. The action brought an imperceptible smile to her face.

    Alex pushed that piece of debris to the side as Natasha discretely made her way to the side. With Alex''s camouge ability, it was a piece of cake.

    When people saw that she''d disappeared in the leftover cameras, she could tell them that she got out of the debris after a while.

    [You need some makeup, Nat¡­ You don''t seem like you''ve just been through an explosion.] He informed her. She''d been making her way outside and made a turn to a discrete location.

    Spending 30 seconds, making herself look like she''d just been through an explosion, with real injuries to match, she left.

    [You''re brutal babe¡­] Alex told her as she held the side of her arm that had a deep gash while making her way out of the building.

    [That''s what I was trained to be¡­] She said in a bittersweet tone.

    [They were brutal people¡­] Alex said.

    [You have no idea.] She shook her head.

    [Your¡­ womb. They were the ones who sterilized you?] He brought up the topic of her womb.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Natasha froze in her spot.

    [How do you know?] She had a cold edge in her tone, thinking that he''d been given that information. She was feeling betrayed.

    [I''ve been deep enough inside you to know about every single nook and cranny of your body. You think I wouldn''t know that you can''t have children?] Alex''s answer was slightly sarcastic. He understood that her mind had instantly gone to the worst-case scenario.

    "Ahem ahem ahem¡­" Natasha started coughing at his mention of how deep he''d been inside her.

    [I''m ady, you shouldn''t be so uncouth and direct¡­] She said in a righteous tone, with all hostility forgotten¡ª or at least hidden¡ª since she understood that he was intricately familiar with her biology.

    [Right¡­ What happened to ''Go harder, daddy''?] He imitated her tone.

    [Whatever¡­] She was speechless and stopped talking to him.

    [I can fix it, you know¡­] He mentioned as he got her full attention back.

    [You better not be joking Alex¡­] Her tone was as serious as it could get almost to the point of being threatening.

    [Please, I can regenerate lost limbs, I can even regenerate your hymen so that you can enjoy the feeling of being fucked as a virgin again. Your uterus is far from a big deal.] He said in a proud tone.

    [Please don''t¡­ Just my womb will do¡­] Though she said that in a nonchnt fashion, Alex saw tears gathering up in her eyes.

    [Hey now¡­ Don''t cry¡­ I''ll get it done. Though I will need some time. Our symbiotic bond isn''t deep enough yet to heal such an internal process easily. I''ll let you know when I''ll be able to do it.] She was still camouged as Alex wiped away her tears with a tendril. He gave her the feeling that he was hugging her through her clothes.

    [It''s fine¡­ It''s fine¡­ Thank you, Alex. For everything.] His presence hadn''t just allowed her to protect herself better, but it would allow her to get back something that she''d thought she''d never be able to get.

    [What did I tell you?] Alex couldn''t take much of this mushy atmosphere and pped her butt with enough force to make her jump.

    [Hey! That hurt¡­] She protested.

    [Find a good spot to get back in camera vision, I''ll remove the camouging.] He told her while ignoring her protest as he squeezed her butt.

    She had already gotten familiar with how much of a pervert Alex was and had given up on going against him, only teasing him every once in a while. She knew that he wouldn''t get her in any trouble.

    As rough as he was with her, she was always left feeling amazing after their ''bonding'' sessions as he called them. She couldn''t help but be left wanting more after it was over. This was also a reason that she''de to love training. After every training session, Alex would give her an amazing reward.

    She knew that he wanted her to train more and was basically conditioning her with it, but she didn''t mind since he was doing it so that she would get stronger. She was sort of just going along with his whims for now since she saw quite a bit of benefit in being bonded with Alex.

    When she finally walked out of the building, Alex noticed someone¡ª T''Cha.

    ''I guess some things aren''t changing, huh¡­'' He thought as he looked at his deste expression.

    Natasha also realized that as she looked at him and took a seat with him.

    She''d talked with him before the meeting since he seemed to be curious about the Avengers

    His father had brought him to introduce him to his father''s contacts at the UN conference. He was going to be the next king, it was a signal that his father was going to be enthroning him soon.

    Sadly though, that ''soon'' ended up bing a ''now''. T''Cha would have to take up his father''s mantle of the king now.

    Natasha understood his situation and sat on the bench at the side.

    "I''m very sorry¡­" She said to him.

    "¡­In my culture, death is not the end. It''s more of a stepping-off point. You reach out to Bast and Sekhmet. They lead you into the green belt where you can run forever¡­" He told her with a reminiscent tone.

    "It sounds peaceful."

    "My father also thought that¡­ I am not my father." His tone revealed that he was nning something.

    "T''Cha¡­ The task force will decide who brings in Barnes." She understood his undertone and tried to calm him down.

    "Don''t bother Miss Romanoff. I''ll kill him myself." He told her as he walked off with determined steps.

    Natasha sighed and dismissed his words, not taking him seriously.

    *Ring* She got a call from an unknown number.

    ***

    Gimme the stones. I want that top spot in the rankings :3

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 27 James Buchanan â€˜Buckyâ€™ Barnes

    ?*Ring* Natasha had gotten a call from an unknown number.

    "Yeah?" She asked after picking up the phone. She seemed to know who it was.

    "Are you okay?" It was Steve.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. I got lucky." Natasha got a chill that made her feel that someone was watching her.

    She shrugged it off, before continuing, "I know how much Barnes means to you. I really do¡­ Stay, home. You''ll only make this worse. For all of us."

    Aftering out of the building she''d seen a few reporters in front of the wreckage reporting that Barnes was the main suspect in this bombing.

    "Are you saying, you''ll arrest me?" He asked her.

    "No! But someone else will if you interfere. That''s how it works now." She tried to show him the reality of the situation.

    "If he''s this far gone then I should be the one to bring him in." He said stubbornly.

    "Why?" Nat couldn''t understand his motivations.

    "Cause I''m the one least likely to die trying." He hung up.

    [I wanna call him an arrogant prick¡­] Alex said in her mind.

    [I don''t disagree with you on that¡­] She was annoyed that he didn''t listen to her while at the same time worried for her friend.

    [Wanna help him?] He understood her dilemma and offered his help.

    [How? I have to meet with Stark. I can''t exactly bail on it.] She did want to help him, but she didn''t n to risk her freedom for helping Steve save The Winter Soldier.

    [You seem to have forgotten about my ability to turn into a living breathing, person¡­ I can separate a part of my body to form a temporary clone of you. You can go help Steve and I''ll manage whatever is necessary.] He told her.

    [And if they talk about something you don''t know?] She wanted some assurances.

    [The separated part of my body is connected to me and I can telepathically ask you something I don''t know at any time.]

    [And my mannerisms?]

    [I''ve been reading every single tiny movement of yours for the past week. I know how to act like you.] He said with a husky whisper.

    [You just had to make it sound sexual, don''t you?] Nat was convinced.

    [It''s necessary.] He told her as if he was doing god''s work by making double innuendos every once in a while.

    [Any idea where Steve might be?] She consulted him.

    [Look for Bucky, You''ll find Steve.] He told her.

    Before she could sigh at his useless answer, he told her, [Or you could turn around and start walking, he was just there.]

    [What? How long have you known about his presence?] She asked him as she started walking to the spot where Alex was directing her.

    [About a minute before he called you. He was waiting for you to finish your talk with the Vibranium King.] He told her.

    [Vibranium King?] She was confused by the address.

    [You''ll find out soon enough.] Alex was having fun by being cryptic with her.

    [Fuck you, Alex. And where is Steve?] Natasha looked around while asking him.

    [Turn left, he''s in the third shop. And I would dly fuck you, Natasha Romanoff. It''s one of the greatest joys of life.] He said.

    [Aren''t you an alien? Why are you so into having sex with a human woman?] She asked while walking to the ce he''d told her about.

    [Asthetics are very important, and you are very aesthetically pleasing. Especially your insides¡­ heavenly.] He waspletely frank with her.

    [What have I told you about being so straightforward with ady? You sound barbaric¡­] She dismissed his words.

    [Yet my words are the ones that make you wet¡­] He teased her.

    She didn''t reply to Alex and walked into the bar that he had indicated Steve was in.

    [Could you please camouge me, Alex?] She asked him before walking to a discrete location.

    [Of course, my dear partner. That wasn''t so hard, was it?] He''d finally gotten her used to not ordering him when she needs something from him.

    [Yeah, yeah¡­ Fucker doesn''t want me to say thank you but wants me to say please every time I need to share his powers¡­] She thought to herself.

    [You''re damn right I do!] He generously confirmed her thoughts.

    Natasha rolled her eyes.

    She''d already seen where Steve was and gone near him. He seemed to be standing with Sam and Peggy''s niece. Natasha was going to spy on them and follow Steve to reach Bucky.

    [Hey, Alex¡­ I need a suit. Like a suit that''s distinct from mybat suit¡­] While spying on their conversation, she realized that she couldn''t use her identity and had to get some disguise.

    [Don''t want to be ck Widow anymore?] Alex asked with a mock heartbroken tone.

    [You know what I mean.] She said.

    [Yeah and I have just the suit in mind for you¡­] He said in an anticipatory tone.

    [If it''s a damn sex suit, I swear to god¡­] Natasha realized his intentions.

    [Damn it, you''re no fun¡­ Fine, I''ll put it on you during our next reward session¡­] He sounded disappointed.

    [The important topic here, Alex¡­] She ignored it while acting nonchnt about it, but inwardly, she was anticipatory about what he had in store for her.

    [I know what you need. When you can get rid of the camo, I''ll show it to you.] He assured her.

    Nat, in her invisible state, followed Steve after he found out about Bucky''s location. She followed him all the way to Bucharest.

    Meanwhile, Alex formed Natasha''s exact replica and that replica went to meet with Tony about the aftermath of the signing.

    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You know me?" Steve looked at Bucky while in his Captain America costume, ready for a fight.

    They were both standing in a rundown apartment, it was the ce where Bucky had been staying for a while.

    "You''re Steve¡­ I read about you in a museum piece." He told Steve something that anyone would know when looking at his current attire.

    "All right smart guy¡­ There are peopleing after you." He told Bucky.

    "I wasn''t in Vienna. I don''t do that anymore." Bucky''s presence changed when he realized that he was in danger.

    "I know you''re scared. But the people who think you did areing here right now, and they''re not nning to take you alive." Steve tried to negotiate with him.

    -1 minute Cap.- Sam called out to Steve from the inte. The localw enforcement was arriving.

    "Smart." Barnes smiled almost self-deprecatingly.

    The tension in the room was almost solid.

    "This doesn''t have to end in a fight, Buck¡­"

    "It always ends in a fight." Bucky took off the glove that was covering his metallic hand as he said that.

    -5 seconds- Sam told Steve.

    "You pulled me from the river! Why?" Steve asked referring to the time when Bucky helped him when the Helicarrier crashed during the events at the Triskelion.

    "I don''t know." Buckey lied.

    "Yes, you do¡­"

    Before they could continue their talk, a shbang broke through the window. Steve blocked and threw it away with his shield while another was thrown toward Bucky. Not caring about Steve, Bucky kicked the other shbang at him. Steve used his shield to cover the impact of the weak explosion of the shbang.

    Arge number of things started happening at the same time.

    A few people dressed in SWAT armor broke in through the windows while another team started ramming the door with a battering ram.

    Their orders were shoot-on-sight. They weren''t nning on getting Bucky alive.

    Like the seasoned veterans that they were, both Steve and Bucky engaged the assants.

    After incapacitating one of them, Bucky picked up a table with his metal arm and threw it with a huge amount of force to the small area where the door would open, jamming the doorpletely. It would only open if they broke the hinges and pulled it out.

    *Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang*

    Steve pushed a cop''s rifle away from Bucky as he started before knocking out the guy. Looking at Steve once, Bucky moved to another area of his apartment and punched through the floor, taking out a duffel bag. Probably something he''d stored for emergencies.

    Then he threw it out the window to have itnd on the roof of the building in the next block.

    *BANG* There was the sound of a shotgun shot.

    *BANG**BANG*

    Two more shots were fired at the hinges of the door, they were preparing o pull it out.

    A metal hand came out of the door and grabbed the shooter''s head, banging it against the door before dropping him.

    Bucky then punched the door out of its boundary, getting out and punching one of the guys in his chest and dropping the other two down the stairs.

    *Shatter* The ss of the roof shattered as another person started rappelling down the roof while shooting at Bucky.

    He blocked the bullets with his metal arm while moving to grab that guy and incapacitate him while using the rope as support to swing down to the next section of the stairs.

    He kept running into assants that he kept beating down while going down the stairs as Captain America followed behind him.

    He made sure that Bucky didn''t end up killing anyone while supporting him whenever he could.

    Soon, he was at his destination.

    It was a balcony with the perfect route to his escape n.

    He was a trained veteran. Even though he had beenying low, he still made sure to have an escape route nned in case of such a day.

    Bucky charged through a small hallway to the balcony and jumped across to the next building on which he''d dropped his bag.

    Reaching the roof of that building, he grabbed his bag and ran as if his life depended on it. Which it did.

    Though his bad day wasn''t going to end any time soon.

    Bucky noticed a shadow looming in front of him and quickly turned around, only to have his nigh-indestructible metallic arm get scratched by what seemed like the ws of a panther-themed armored individual.

    -Sam, bogey, inbound.- Steve told Sam after noticing a helicopter.

    -On it.-

    At the same time, Steve followed after bucky and jumped down while a gunner from the helicopter started raining bullets on Bucky who was standing behind the ck Panther.

    Just before Sam arrived, there was the arrival of another person.

    Someone appeared from thin air beside Bucky and The ck Panther and shot a grappling gun directly at the machine gun that was being used to shoot them from the helicopter.

    It was a female figure who was wearing a whitebat suit with a helmet-like sleek mask that extended from her cor and covered her face.

    "Hey, guys¡­" She turned to the two people that were fighting on the rooftop.

    ***

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 28 White Knight

    ?(A/N: Imagine Natasha wearing the whitebat suit from the ck Widow movie with a white face mask that lets her hair free.)

    "Hey, guys¡­" She turned to the two people that were fighting on the rooftop. Alex had tweaked her voice so that she wasn''t recognizable to people who knew her.

    Nat was smiling under her costume. Alex had made this for her and she absolutely loved it. It was sleek, made her look sexy, and most importantly, it was bulletproof, then again, even her usualfortable home clothes were bulletproof.

    After getting rid of the annoying gun that could''ve killed either Steve or Bucky, she turned invisible again and kicked ck Panther''s head.

    He wasn''t able to react and was thrown to the side.

    -Cap, is it just me, or did that woman just turn invisible?-

    -She did and she seems on our side. Try to help her out. I''ll try to get Bucky out of this shit-storm.-

    Steve ignored the cat-themed man who seemed to have gone crazy as he kept getting punched by air and followed after Bucky.

    "Stand down, your Highness," Nat called out as she kicked him behind his knee and turned around to hit his head.

    Alex had already informed her who was under that Vibranium suit. She was trying to pull him away from the fight.

    "What?" He asked from behind the mask as he wed the air in a ce where he thought she would be.

    Sadly for him, Natasha was just as good of a physical fighter as him. Coupled with her ability to turn invisible atmand, she was basically unstoppable unless you were Tony Stark who had all kinds of different sensors like infrared and heat sensors in his suit.

    "King T''Cha. This is not your jurisdiction. Stand down" She punched his face again.

    Although he seemed to be getting a beatdown, T''Cha wasn''t feeling anything since the suit was made of Vibranium. A metal that is known for absorbing and negating force with ease. He wasn''t getting hurt by a single one of her punches.

    After realizing that trying to fight her was futile, T''Cha changed tactics and started ignoring her.

    He ran after Bucky and Steve at full speed while ignoring the blows that Natasha was hitting him with. The Vibranium was taking care of mitigating the force so that he didn''t get too affected.

    "Well, this is a problem¡­ Is that suitpletely made of Vibranium?" She asked out to no one in particr.

    [Yep. Wakanda is far different from what they portray themselves to be. It''s the strongest country on Earth with a literal shit-ton of Vibranium. I''m not exaggerating. Their entire culture is based around Vibranium. Vibranium houses, Vibranium tech, even fucking Vibranium clothes. Hell, I wouldn''t be surprised if they eat and shit Vibranium too.]

    Natasha was speechless at how to react to the information that Alex had just given her and just followed after T''Cha.

    [Alex can you turn Steve and Bucky invisible too?] She got an idea.

    [Nope.] He instantly shot it down.

    [What''s the problem?]

    [I''m not wrapping myself around a dude''s body. It''s gay.]

    [Isn''t your race gender-neutral?] Natasha was both speechless and annoyed at his meaningless reason.

    [Doesn''t matter. I''m a male. I will not be cupping a dude''s sweaty genitals.]

    [Ugh, I did not need that image in my head.] Natasha was disgusted.

    [Exactly.]

    [You just made this thing a whole lot harder.]

    [If anything I made it easier. Do you think that it would be as easy for you to wreck T''Cha without going invisible?]

    As they both bantered, Bucky was running ahead with Steve pretty close to him. T''Cha seemed to be gaining on them since he wasn''t being hindered by as many cops as they were. Especially since he could easily shrug off the bullets.

    Natasha, being invisible, had it the easiest, and she soon surpassed T''Cha and started gaining on Steve and Bucky.

    With her initial speed, Natasha couldn''t have hoped to contend with these enhanced people, but with Alex increasing her limits and base stats and the enhancement provided through the bond, she was equivalent, if not better than them.

    Her stats had been increased by a factor of 4 times with his enhancement. So it was pretty significant.

    It had increased from the initial 3 times to 4 times since her bond was a Level 2 bond.

    Alex updated that information in the skill description of that skill too.

    ?Host Enhancement?:: Enhances the host''s base stats and auxiliary powers that the host of the symbiote possesses. Passive skill (Can toggle on and off ). Auxiliary power enhancement depends on factors like the type of the powers andpatibility with those powers. Enhancement increases with the level of the bond¡ª ?2x at Lvl 0? ?3x at Lvl 1? ?4x at Lvl 2?

    After they went down that building, it was a big fucking chase.

    Steve after Bucky, T''Cha after Bucky, and the police after all of them.

    Nat was the unknown variable here. Soon, she reached Bucky.

    What she did first was to taser the fucker and grab him like a sack over her shoulder.

    Before either Steve or T''Cha could react, the woman d in white armor started turning invisible from bottom to top.

    Neither of them had the presence of mind to realize that it was different from her usual disappearance style where her entire body turns invisible instantly. Especially since Barnes disappeared with her.

    "Fuck!" Steve shouted out before hearing the whirring of another helicopter and some sirens.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    -Sam! Extraction¡­- Steve called into his inte as he heard them getting closer and closer.

    Natasha meanwhile was running at full speed away after taking care of Barnes. She knew that Steve would escape the authorities after she got Bucky away. It would be the same with T''Cha. And she was right. The moment they realized that things were out of hand, they both retreated.

    [You were really serious about not wanting to wrap around a dude, huh¡­] Natasha observed as she felt Alex''s presence surrounding Bucky but not actually touching him. Bucky was inside an invisible sphere while still being hung on Natasha''s shoulder.

    [As I told you. I''m very much attracted to the fairer sex and ONLY the fairer sex.]

    Natasha chuckled but at the same time felt warm inside. Although he''d disagreed with helping her out due to feeling ufortable, he still did end up helping her and making things so much easier. Otherwise, she would''ve had to do a whole lot more work to escape with Bucky.

    Soon, after effortlessly getting through numerous checkpoints and encirclements, Nat reached the safe house that she had nned on using.

    [Talk about security¡­] Alexmented after remembering the huge amount of manpower that must''ve been mobilized for this manhunt for Bucky.

    [Of course. It was the UNmittee that was bombed. Not some random meeting. They have to find the culprit or the UN will be left as a joke in the public eye.] Natasha didn''t like politics, but she understood it extremely well.

    After dropping the unconscious Bucky on the floor, whom Alex seemed to avoid like the gue, Natasha sent a text to someone from a burner phone, it was the address of the safe house.

    ¡­

    "Hello!" Steve called out as he broke into the apartment that he got from the address.

    As he walked in, he found the unconscious Bucky on the floor, along with a note left on him. Steve picked up that note and read it.

    -Try not to split up the Avengers. The world needs you all. White Knight.- That was all that the note said.

    ''White Knight¡­ Is she a kid?'' Hearing the name that she''d called herself, Steve thought that she was a kid that liked Disney movies too much. Or had a heroplex.

    He chuckled at her name for a second and dropped the note at the side, paying attention to Bucky''s condition. Only after checking his vitals and knowing that he was okay did he sigh in relief.

    ''Someone''s after him. Why frame him for this¡­''

    -Sam. Come in. I got Bucky. We''re leaving.-

    ¡­

    [White Knight? Seriously? You couldn''t think of anything better?]

    [What? It suits. I wear white armor and I want to protect my family. It''s perfect. Not to mention a nice antithesis for my ck Widow namesake¡­] Nat was on her way back to meet with Tony and rece Alex''s copy of hers.

    [Whatever¡­ It''s not bad per se, it''s just a little cringe, no?]

    [I take offense to that statement.]

    [Whatever. How''d you like acting like a nice vignte superhero for once?]

    [I had fun. And tasing that fucker Bucky was just so fun¡­] Nat was a vengeful person. She didn''t take kindly to being brutally beaten up by him during the events of Shield''s fall.

    [Is that so¡­] Alex trailed off.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, with Wanda.

    Wanda was nning to go on a walk after being cooped up in thepound for so long. Though she was intercepted by Vision.

    "Vis? What''s up? I was just about to go take a walk¡­" She said as she picked up a windbreaker.

    "Alternatively, Wanda¡­ How about the backyard? I hear it''s got beautiful flora." Vision suggested after abruptlying in front of her just as she was going.

    Wanda almost narrowed her eyes, "Vision, are you not letting me leave?" She understood that his flimsy excuse was no more than an excuse.

    Vision looked down for a moment almost seeming guilty, "It is a question of safety."

    "I can protect myself." Wanda wanted to know the real reason and skirted around him to walk out.

    Vision still stopped her, "Not yours¡­ Mr. Stark would like to avoid the possibility of a public incident. Until the ords are on a more secure foundation."

    Wanda''s face had a slightly annoyed look, but on the inside, she was feeling much more. She felt angry, untrusted, and worst of all betrayed. She hadn''t done anything wrong. She''d even made sure that no one got hurt in that explosion that Steve should''ve been able to prevent. But this is what she gets.

    "Is that so¡­" She said that and turned around to go back to her room.

    ***

    Stones, people! Get me those stones!

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 29 Prelude

    ?"You really want to do this Steve?" Tony was talking to Steve over the phone.

    "He didn''t do it, Tony. Someone''s after him. You know that." Steve wanted to protect his friend.

    "Damn it. He killed 5 people Cap! He will be brought in and you are going to get burned right with him." Tony was almost shouting right now.

    "What do you want Tony?" Steve said calmly.

    "I want you to sign the ords. We can make thest 24 hours legit. When Barnes is brought in and he will. Instead of a maximum security prison, he gets transferred to an American Psyche ward." Tony tried to convince him.

    "Even though he''s innocent?" Steve asked.

    "That''s the best deal we can get, Cap," Tony said with a helpless tone. He wasn''t against Steve. As much as they bickered with each other, they were stillrades in arms. They just had too much pride.

    "I''m notpletely against signing the ords¡­" Steve finallypromised.

    Before Tony could say anything he said, "But there would have to be amends and safeguards." Steve was not willing to ept the number of restrictions that the ords put on him.

    "Great! Once we put out the PR fire and tell everyone that all the Avengers have signed, the documents can be amended. I''ll file a motion to have you, Sam, and Wanda reinstated. Everything goes back to normal."

    "Wanda? What about her?" Steve caught onto Tony''s words.

    "It''s nothing, she''s currently confined to The Compound, Vision''s keeping herpany." Tony tried to dismiss it, knowing that Steve wouldsh out at him for his decision.

    "God, Tony¡­ Every time I think you see things the right way¡­" As Tony expected, Steve waspletely against Tony''s actions.

    "It''s 100 acres with ap pool, there''s a screening room. There are worse ways to protect people." He tried to defend his decision.

    "Protection?!" Steve was bbergasted, "Is that how you see this, Tony? This isn''t protection, this is internment."

    "She''s not a US citizen¡­" Tony tried to reason with Steve.

    "Oh,e on, Tony." Steve thought that it was dumb reasoning.

    "¡­And they don''t grant visas to a weapon of mass destruction." Tony''s volume was increasing.

    "She''s a kid!" Steve said with a loud voice.

    "Give me a break!" Tony mmed the table, "I''m doing what has to be done to keep us together."

    "Keep telling yourself that." Steve scoffed and hung up the phone.

    "Well, that was entertaining¡­" Nat says from beside Tony.

    "God, when did you get here?" He didn''t even realize her presence in the room.

    "I''ve been here a while." She smiled. She''d just switched with Alex''s copy of hers and came to Tony only to see him having a screaming contest with his phone.

    "That so?" Tony pinched his eyebrows.

    "You didn''t do things right¡­" Nat told him.

    "Oh yeah? How?"

    "First of all, you should''ve been there when Ross came to tell us about the ords. It was a dick move to agree without even consulting the team."

    "I don''t have the time. Nat. Fucking politics. The world is scared and they all want the Avengers under their control. I would''ve done better if I wasn''t so busy. We don''t know when we''ll start dealing with a literal intergctic war, and Steve here is throwing his temper tantrum because of his trust issues with Shield." Tony waspletely exasperated with this shit.

    Nat didn''t know what to say after Tonyid everything bare like this. Her stance on authority figures was simr to Steve''s¡ª That was why she ended up helping him out with Bucky¡ª But hearing all thatid bare like that left her a little speechless.

    "So-" Just as she was going to speak, Ross walked into the room.

    "I don''t suppose you have any idea about where they are." Secretary Ross walked in while posturing.

    [It''s funny how he keeps trying to act up like a little rooster in front of the Avengers. It''s like he''s wagging his tail feathers while saying, "Look at me. Praise me, Admire me!"] Alex said into Natasha''s head.

    [Hahaha...] Natasha had to turn her head slightly away so that she doesn''t look at his face. She wouldugh right in his face if she looked at him.

    [Alex¡­ All I can imagine right now is that fucker¡­ haha¡­ with a little beak on his face with¡­ haha¡­ wagging feathers behind him¡­. hahaha.] That image was burned into Natasha''s brain right now.

    ''I should get better with biological maniption so that I can make that image a reality.'' Alex really didn''t like this fucker.

    "We will. GSG 9''s got the border covered. Recon''s flying 24/7. They''ll get a hit. We''ll handle it." Tony said told Ross that the German Feds were focused on their task.

    "You don''t get it Stark. It''s not yours to handle. You have more important things to do and it''s clear that you can''t be objective. I''m putting Special Ops on this." Ross said in a final tone.

    Natasha frowned, "And what happens when the shooting starts? What, do you kill Steve Rogers?"

    "If provoked, yes. Barnes would''ve been eliminated in Romania if it wasn''t for Rogers. There are dead people who would be alive now." He red at Tony as he said thest sentence.

    "All due respect, Ross. Guns and bullets aren''t going to work here. You''ve got to let us bring them in. 72 hours. Guaranteed." Tony gave his final words. His tone left no room for refusal and Ross knew that it was impossible to have Tony change his mind on this.

    "36 Hours." Ross gave in, but he had to get in the final word to satisfy his fragile pride.

    "Barnes. Rogers. Wilson." He said the names as he walked out.

    "You okay?" Nat walked up to Tony and asked him.

    "Always¡­" He said nonchntly, deep in thought.

    "We''re seriously understaffed for this¡­" She mentioned.

    "Yeah. I''ve got a few ideas, what about you?" Tony was in contact with a group of people that he was nning to bring on for this.

    "Yeah, me too." Nat also knew someone who had a reason to be involved in the fight.

    ¡­

    [I''m angry, Alex¡­] Wanda was looking out the window while talking to Alex.

    [Then let it out. Let all your anger out.] Alex was all in to see the world burn from the Scarlet Witch''s wrath.

    [That''s a risk that I''m not willing to take¡­] She knew that her powers were unstable and didn''t want to risk blowing up the entirepound. She''d never really understood the true potential of how strong she was.

    [Go into the mountains then, find some secluded spot, and let out all your anger. Destroy the entire mountain if that''s what it takes.] Alex joked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [That sounds kinda sorta fun¡­] Wanda smiled at his suggestion.

    As she was talking to Alex, she abruptly turned around and threw a knife from the kitchen at the person that she''d captured in her senses.

    And at the same time, there was an explosion nearby. It served as a minor distraction to lure Vision away for the next few seconds.

    "Clint?" The tension of the fight left her body as Wanda realized who it was.

    "Oh, my god. What are you doing here?" Wanda walked to Clint.

    "Disappointing my kids." He fired two electromaic shock arrows at two sides of the window that she was standing in front of as a trap to suppress Vision for a bit.

    "I was supposed to take them to the water park. Come on, Cap needs our help." He grabbed Wanda and started walking out with her.

    "Clint!" It was Vision.

    "You should not be here." He phased through the window and was floating toward Wanda and Clint.

    "Really? I retire for what? 5 minutes and everything goes to shit." Clint stopped and turned to look at Vision.

    "Please consider the consequences of your actions," Vision was objective in his actions.

    "They''re considered," Clint said as he activated the electromaic suppressors. There was a constant electric burst from the arrows that destabilized Vision''s artificial body and froze him in ce.

    "Let''s go!" He hurried Wanda as he started running.

    Wanda didn''t follow after him as she looked at Vision.

    "It''s this way¡­" He pointed to the exit, hoping that he doesn''t have to give her another pep talk.

    She said, "Those arrows won''t hold him long enough." He indeed didn''t have to give her a pep talk.

    Talking with Alex regrly, she''d already been nning to leave sooner orter. Her mental state had been much better than it would''ve been otherwise.

    Wanda was someone who desperately needed some sort of pir in her life. Especially since her powers were very vtile and she was terrified of them. Alex''s presence not only helped her find someone who was with her at all times, but it also gave her real hope that one day she would be able to control her powers.

    It''s like she''d always lived with a monster within her that would sooner orter devour her. And one day, Alex came and helped her control that monster and became a confidant for her.

    Before Vision could get free from the electric prison, Wanda extended her hands with a red glow in them.

    "Wanda!" Vision tried to dissuade her as he felt his body''s connection with his core getting suppressed.

    Wanda didn''t listen to him as she suppressed the connection between the Mind Stone and Vision''s Vibranium body, making his body flicker between tangible and intangible.

    Then she put arge amount of pressure on his body, making sure that it started floating in a fetal position while being unable to move.

    "That''s new¡­" Clint was surprised by the fine-tuned control that she had just disyed with her power.

    "I''ve been training. This should hold him for a few hours. We should get going." Wanda was proud of her newfound control over her power.

    This was because of therge amount of training that she''d been doing with Alex. She was still a little hesitant to use her powers but after seeing how Alex suppressed her outbursts easily, she started getting more confident in her use of the power.

    All Alex did in the name of suppressing her outburst was to absorb all the excess Chaos Energy in her body. She was able to naturally generate it at all times. Her so-called ''outbursts'' were because when she didn''t use her powers for a long time, the Chaos energy would get umted and at one point, it would burst out. Hence the so-called ''outbursts''.

    Wanda never bothered to explore her powers or understand them so she wasn''t able to control that generation of Chaos energy in her body.

    Alex had been constantly absorbing a portion since she didn''t exactly have much use for it and it helped her prevent her outbursts. Initially, he''d nned to convert it into EP so that he could buy the teleportation skill, but that didn''t work. Chaos energy is a powerful energy on the level of Cosmic Energy, It has countless uses, but it can''t help Alex buy skills since he needs biological energy for that. Even though EP was on a simr level as Chaos energy, he didn''t have any way to convert one to the other.

    So, he did the next best thing, he started experimenting with it to see what he could do with it. He could use it since he''d gotten ?Weak Magic Affinity? after bonding with Wanda.

    Theoretically, he should be able to use Chaos energy, but it''s not that simple. He hasn''t found any use for it yet. Mostly because he had practically no control over Chaos energy.

    Clint and Wanda left The Compound and then went to grab another person that Cap was nning to recruit¡ª Ant-Man.

    After that, the three of them left on their way to infiltrate Germany.

    ¡­

    Although the German Police or the GSG 9 were paying strict attention to outgoing traffic, it wasn''t exactly difficult to infiltrate and get inside the country. It was going out that was difficult.

    At the same time, Tony had started getting together his side.

    Natasha grabbed T''Cha, ck Panther. She decided to make some flimsy excuse that she deduced his identity and was offering him a chance to bring his father''s culprit to justice.

    Simrly Tony grabbed Spider-Man, the bane of Alex''s existence.

    Alex had reached four different versions of Earth and every single one of them had him run in with Spider-Man in an identical scenario. He was almost going crazy.

    Tony had also gotten into contact with a certain group of people that he''d recently discovered and was going to invite them to the conflict.

    Steve had assembled his team consisting of himself, hisckey Sam, Bucky, Clint, Wanda, and Ant-Man.

    Cap had also invited some loose strings that he''d known about and had practically called in every favor.

    Tony had gotten himself, Rhodey, Natasha, Peter Parker, T-Cha, Vision, andstly, the mysterious group that he''d invited.

    Though Alex had a host on both sides, he didn''t know the exact situation and was going to be in for a surprise when theplete situation unfolds. He only knew what Wanda and Natasha knew, and that wasn''t a lot considering that neither of them had the time to coordinate with their respective teammates. They were both extremely busy.

    ''Some things are bound to happen, eh?'' Alex thought as he realized that even after all his interferences, everything was building up to the same thing.

    ***

    I want extra stones for this 2200-word chapter! It took quite a while to write.

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 30 Civil War (1/5)

    ?Steve and Bucky were running toward a helicopter at full speed.

    They''d figured out a bit of the gist of the situation and were going to Siberia to double-check and finish up everything rting to the other Winter Soldiers in the Hydra facility that Bucky had remembered being trained in.

    They were both running on a clock and had to get there as soon as possible. Though they both knew it wasn''t going to be that easy.

    *Clink* *Bzzz*

    Before they even got to the helicopter, there was a clinking sound of something sticking to it, and an electromaic pulse fried the helicopter''s rotor motor.

    "Stand down Cap!" Tony came flying through the air and pointed his repulsers at Cap and Bucky while midair.

    "You know I can''t do that, Tony." Steve shook his head.

    "Then you leave me no choice." He said as there was the sound of his repulsors powering up.

    And then it was Pandemonium.

    ¡­

    [Wanna fight for both sides again?] Alex asked in Nat''s mind as she ran through the staff entrance of the airport toward the center of the conflict that had just started. She''d received the signal from Tony to arrive at the scene.

    [The only family I''ve felt in far too long is falling apart Alex. I don''t want to choose sides.] Natasha''s mood wasn''t the most stable.

    [It''s happening, Nat¡­ Whether you like it or not.] Alex felt sad about it too, but he knew that at this point it was inevitable.

    [What do you think I should do?]

    [If you want my opinion, then you should help Cap leave. Make sure that the rest of the people don''t end up imprisoned in the Raft. He and Steve are going to Siberia, to the facility where Bucky was turned into the Winter Soldier. There''s more of him. More Winter Soldiers. Let them both leave, Stark and the War Machine guy can follow them and deal with what needs to be dealt with.]

    [How do you even know this?] Nat was surprised that he knew so much.

    [I may have nted an indetectable bug on Bucky when you dropped him in the warehouse, a tiny tendril of my body. I couldn''t hear everything perfectly since it was a very tiny tendril and most of my focus was on gathering his ns, but I heard enough.] He hadn''t done anything of the sort, but he couldn''t just say that he knew the plot from the movie.

    ''Now that I think about it, this would''ve been a very nice spying method¡­'' Alex regretting not having this idea earlier.

    [You didn''t think to tell me this before?] Nat frowned.

    [It would only make you feel bad for not telling Tony about it. And I know you wouldn''t have told him about it. That would lead to you feeling guilty for no reason.] Alex said.

    [You don''t know that¡­] Her thoughtcked conviction.

    At this point, Nat finally reached the open area and saw Steve and Bucky fighting against Iron Man and War Machine.

    [Iing!] Before they could continue their conversation though a strong shockwave was sted toward Natasha''s head, with the intent of incapacitating her.

    With Alex''s timely warning though, she instantly jumped back. The ground where she would have been at this point in time was sted apart. She noticed and noted that his voice was really panicky when he warned her.

    [Quake?] Alex said in her mind while feeling rattled from the shockwave that spread from the impact. He was feeling d inwardly that he''d gotten that ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance?

    [Who''s that?] Nat asked him as she shot a taser dart at Daisy who was floating in the air.

    [Daisy. Coulson''s subordinate. The vibrator girl.] Alex told her many terms to remind Natasha about her.

    [That sounds wrong on so many levels¡­] Natasha remembered whom Alex was talking about, but was weirded out by him calling Daisy the vibrator girl.

    She''d skimmed through almost all of Shield''s data and knew about many of the high-priority individuals of Shield. She also knew quite a bit about the Inhumans too.

    [It''s urate.] Alex shrugged.

    [Right¡­] Nat trailed off as she saw Quake release a sonic st at Nat''s taser dart and destroy the projectile.

    Alex looked around at the battlefield and noticed that it was much more chaotic than it should''ve been.

    ''The Defenders¡­ Agents of Shield¡­ Is that the fucking Ghost Rider? The Punisher... These guys are all on Cap''s side¡­ Shit changed. Amazing.'' Alex felt a sort of internal excitement to fight all of them.

    He also saw that Iron Man''s side was also much more crowded.

    The most prominent being almost a hundred different versions of Iron Man suits piloted by Friday. Also, the presence of a few of the Inhumans.

    ''No wonder this fucker ended up on a break with Pepper. He''s probably made a fucking production line that creates the base suit and then he personally enhances them with different purposes in mind.

    Alex even noticed a weaker version of the Hulkbuster fighting with thebined forces of Luke Cage and Iron Fist.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Those Inhumans probably came out since the new reality made them want to get more involved in the world. These people can''t stay hidden in the shadows any longer. Even Wakanda will have to expose itself soon enough.''

    Alex saw ckbolt, Karnak, Gorgon, and a few other Inhumans that he didn''t recognize.

    Yo-yo and Daredevil were fighting against Karnak and an unknown inhuman with fire maniption. Yo-yo was being assisted by some drones that were blocking blows for her while helping with the fire.

    Ghost Rider and Ant-Man were fending off thebined forces of ck Panther and Gorgon.

    ''Did he get the upgraded suit already?'' Alex thought as he saw T''Cha''s suit absorb most of the impact from Gorgon''s shockwave maniption ability before releasing it at Robbie Reyes aka Ghost Rider. They had created abo attack to beat Ghost Rider.

    A whole lot more stuff was going on at the same time. Alex already knew that the entire airport was going to get trashed in the aftermath of this fight.

    [Nat, I''m joining in the fight¡­] Alex told her as a portion of his symbiote body left Natasha''s body in a camouged state.

    [Which side?] She asked as she jumped up at Daisy who was floating only slightly above the ground, intending to engage in a fistfight.

    [Both of them.] He told her. He just wanted to fight a good fight. He was going to help whichever team would have the weaker hand and even out the field.

    He knew that by the end of all this Steve and Bucky would be making their way out of this ce in the Quinjet. He was confident in all that fate bullshit that was going on.

    He told Wanda the same thing as a part of his body separated from her and merged with the camouged body that was outside.

    She was with Hawkeye and they were dealing with Vision and a couple of Tony''s suits.

    Finally, Alex did something he''d wanted to do for a while.

    He made himself visible in the middle of the battlefield. He was wearingpletely ck armor with a prominent belt wrapped around his waist that seemed to have many tools. Only half of his face was visible as the rest of it was covered by a mask that had two tips going out from the ends.

    He''d turned into Batman.

    Noticing an unfamiliar face on the battlefield, one of Tony''s suits moved in to attack Alex.

    Alex also wanted to check his tanking capabilities so he let the repulser st hit him, though for safety measures he used the palm of his hand to receive that attack.

    ''Okay, it stings¡­ I''m not invincible.'' Alex''s palm was a little charred but healed back in an instant, but it helped him calm down from all that excitement. After seeing this utter chaos, he was excited to the ends of the earth and wanted to fight every single one of the people in this airport.

    Now though, he''d calmed down a little.

    Alex moved to dodge the other sts that were shot at him as he moved with an inhuman level of speed toward the suit that was attacking him. His hand formed into a spike and he leaped into the air, piercing through the suit''s chest. He discretely grabbed the arc reactor with his tendrils and kept it within him. He was going to see if it could provide him with any insight into the new metal that Tony had created for his upgraded arc reactor.

    Hended in the middle of a fight between Jessica Jones and an unknown Inhuman who had the power to manipte metal.

    The inhuman was fighting her while having his fists covered in the scrap metal of an airne while at the same time bombarding her with scrap metal projectiles. Jesica, despite being physically stronger, was forced to keep dodging the projectiles while being at a disadvantage in the fight.

    Seeing that Jessica was on the losing side in this fight, Alex decided on his opponent and slightly changed his trajectory midair toward the metal maniptor.

    A few of the stray projectiles ended up hitting Alex but he easily shrugged them off.

    He increased the mass and density of his leg and swung it at the guy.

    The metal maniptor blocked Alex''s kick with his metal-coated arm. But that ended up giving Jessica an opportunity to punch him.

    He flew back from the huge recoil but used some more metal to slow his fall and did not get too hurt.

    "Hi!" He smiled charmingly at Jessica.

    ***

    (A/N: This fight''s going to get chaotic as fuck with a lot of elements. I made a rough illustration for my own reference to keep up with what was going on throughout the fight. I''ll post it on my discord after the five chapters are all published, you can check it out if you get confused. It might spoil the fight so I suggest you look at it after reading the 5 chapters. The Discord link is in the synopsis of the book.)

    Stones? It''s a new week. The book will be shifting in the rankings category this week. Help it keep the top spot when it does. Thanks...

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 31 Civil War (2/5)

    ?"Hi!" He smiled charmingly at Jessica.

    "Do I know you?" She asked with a weird expression. She felt like the expression that she was seeing on the unknown man''s face shouldn''t exist.

    "No, but I know you, Ms. Jones. I''m Batman." He said thest two words in the harshest and heaviest voice possible for him.

    "Ahem ahem¡­" He ended up coughing due to the bad attempt at trying the heavy voice for the first time.

    Before Jessica had the time to quip with him about his weird bullshit, one of Tony''s suits approached them and shot its repulsor sts at both of them at the same time.

    Alex had already reacted before the suit even shot, courtesy of his ?Enhanced 6th Sense? and picked up Jessica in his arms before dodging the shot and using one of his new abilities.

    He put Jessica down and jumped up at the suit, just as he was about to use his ability, an arm punched through the suit and damaged the connection of the arc reactor with the rest of the suit, scrapping it.

    "Huh?" Alex was momentarily confused but then he saw Jessica giving him a dirty look as she dropped to the floor with the destroyed suit.

    "I didn''t need you to save me. I''m plenty strong myself." She gave him that line and moved back to the metal maniptor guy that she''d been fighting before.

    "Feisty¡­ I like her." Alex didn''t care about Jessica anymore as he''d already left a part of himself on her. He would be bonding with her after the fights were over and everything was settled. He presumed that bonding with her would provide quite a nice boost to the physical stats of his ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation? ability, allowing him to create stronger physiques.

    ¡­

    Alex stayed as far away as possible from people who were fatally dangerous to him. Like ckbolt and Ghost Rider.

    He was sure that if he gets sted by one word from ckbolt, all parts of his body in this world would getpletely dmissioned for a long while with its effects probably extending to the bodies in the other versions of earth too.

    And that was after getting some minor resistance against those forces.

    He wasn''t even going to mention Ghost Rider''s hellfire that could literally burn his soul. He wouldn''t even survive if he got hit by that fire.

    Ghost Rider could literally burn the evil in him. And there was a lot of evil in him. Even right now, he was killing a couple of officials in Research Earth and Farm Earth to take over their offices.

    Next up, he decided to interfere between Luke Cage and Iron Fist versus the mini Hulkbuster that Tony had brought out.

    He turned invisible using ?Camouge? since that was the best way to avoid most of the conflict in this huge fucking moshpit.

    ''I thought that too soon¡­'' Alex thought as he jumped back from three Iron Man suits that had attacked him.

    By turning himself invisible, Alex had actually ended up painting a target on his back. Tony had a set of suits using infrared cameras monitoring the battle.

    After seeing the Inhumans, and how they had such varied powers, he decided that he would take all precautions necessary.

    "Well, good enough for a training session." He said as he created a springboard under his feet and used it to propel himself toward one of the suits. At the same time, he created a drill in both his hands to attack the suits.

    He urately jumped at a suit, but it grabbed his drill hands and quickly attacked him with the Unibeam st directly from the arc reactor in the chest.

    Alex had already moved himself to the side and avoided the st, but he wasn''t able to avoid itpletely since the suit was grabbing his hand and it turned with him. He was left with a huge gash on his left side which regenerated momentarily.

    ''Note to self, don''t throw yourself in front of an Iron Man suit. Sometimes the supersenses aren''t enough.'' This fight was going to help Alex find out his problems.

    He wasn''t abatant. No matter how many skills and memories he''d got, this was the first true fight that he was experiencing. He didn''t count that brawl with The Punisher and Kraven in Gwen-65''s Earth since they were no more than humans with slight enhancements. Alex could literally overwhelm them with his physical strength.

    As he dodged the attack of the first suit the two other suits'' tiny shoulder-mounted shot missile darts at him.

    He tanked the darts using his body and stabbed the suit that was trying to keep him in ce after freeing one of his drill hands.

    The suit was made with the intention of having high physical stats and was bulky, so his attack wasn''t enough topletely destroy it. Alex then used his ?Basic Lightning Maniption? and electrocuted the suit. That made the suit freeze for an instant.

    He used that instant to free his other hand that had been grabbed by the suit and made it into a sharp axe. Just as he was about to stab the suit though, another one came over and grabbed his hand that had been turned into an axe.

    "Okay, this is just annoying." Alex used his full physical strength to pull that new suit close and headbutted the suit. He''d increased the mass of his head to a few tons so it was going to have quite a few effects.

    And it did. That suit wasn''t one with high physical stats and its head was flown straight off from Alex''s headbutt.

    He then finally was able to rip off the head of the bulky suit that he''d been grabbing. It took him some effort since it was made to withstand quite a bit of damage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''2 down, 1 more to go.''

    After grabbing the arc reactors from both the terminated suits, he used the depowering suit he was on as a springboard and jumped to the back of the nextst one. Having learned his lesson from before.

    This suit was one with arge number of weapons and had been bombarding him with quite a few weapons that he''d had to tank. It wasn''t too big of a deal but it was annoying for him.

    He used a new move and used his energy as a magical source and created apressed ball of magical energy in his hand before pushing it inside the suit that was shooting him while trying to shake him off.

    At that instant, the suit burst open from the inside and Alex jumped back to the ground.

    He''d developed this move after working with his ?Weak Magic Affinity? and exploring its capabilities. Its main use that he''d discovered till now was to convert his own raw energy into so-called magical energy.

    Alex could use that magical energy for myriad purposes. He hadn''t been able to cast real magic yet and could only use this crude way ofpressing the energy into a ball and having it explode.

    This wasn''t done through the use of the biological energy that gave him EP, nor through Wanda''s Chaos Energy. It was his everyday energy that was used to run his body.

    He could easily obtain it through easy means like food and even his hosts constantly generated quite a bit of it for him so it wasn''t a scarce resource for him. He was basically converting his stamina into magical energy or mana as he decided to call it from now on since it was convenient.

    When he was done, he decided to look for another opponent, this time one from Captain America''s side. He was ying both sides and he was going to make it seem that he was ying both sides.

    ¡­

    Wanda felt that Alex''s body was moving away from her, but she could feel that he was also inside her and what was separated was only a part of Alex''s body from inside her.

    The invisibility wasn''t very effective on Wanda since her Chaos magic acted as a natural detector when she was focusing. With more practice and proficiency in Chaos magic, this kind of thing would be a passive ability for her.

    She was holding back Vision''s Mind Stone beams while also creating shields to defend herself and Clint from the repulsor sts of the ten Iron Man suits surrounding them.

    "Does Tony not have anything better to do? How does he have so many fucking suits." Clint felt like crying as he shot an arrow at a suit''s vital spot. Two repulsor sts attacked him at the same time, he dodged one while Wanda formed a shield to block the other.

    "Vis told me that he''s pretty obsessed with this work. It ended up with him and Pepper on a break." Wandamented offhandedly as she counterattacked against Vision.

    "You seem prettyx right now." Clint noticed how she was being pretty carefree.

    "Well, we just have to hold back Vision until Cap and his friend can leave."

    "And then?"

    "Then¡­ I blow everyone away and walk out in stride as if I own the ce¡­" She smiled with a very rare confident look in her eyes.

    Clint was surprised at how uncharacteristic Wanda seemed, "You don''t hear that every day¡­"

    "Well, maybe I''ll just fly away. But I''m sure as hell not getting caught and put in a hole like some animal." She had a furious glint in her eyes as she said thest part.

    [Iing¡­] Alex warned Wanda and she created a shield to directly block the web that was shot at her. His warnings weren''t limited to words. Telepathically, Alex is able to instantly convey the exact direction and location of the danger.

    She telekically grabbed Spider-Man and lifted him before throwing him at Vision who was preparing to shoot another beam at her.

    "Hey, Vis, I''ll show you something fun¡­" Wanda smiled and decided to unleash something she''d been preparing for a few minutes.

    ***

    Stones, people. Get me those stones.

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 32 Civil War (3/5)

    ?"Hey, Vis, I''ll show you something fun¡­" Wanda smiled and decided to unleash something she''d been preparing for a few minutes.

    "Clint, duck," She told Clint before a big red shockwave of chaos magic spread out from her as the center.

    "Fuck, Wanda, give me a timely heads up." Clint was full ofints as he barely ducked to stop himself from being thrown away from Wanda due to the effects of the shockwave.

    That Chaos Shockwave spread out in the blink of an eye, reaching Vision, Spider-Man, and the 8 Iron Man suits that were attacking them. All of them froze in their ce from the effects of the energy that was coating them.

    Wanda could''ve just immobilized those suits, but she decided to trash them, causing some loss to Tony. She was still bitter about being treated as a prisoner when she didn''t do anything wrong.

    With a thought, the 8 suits startedpressing into balls of metal, basically bing ruined. It was her telekinesis, but it wasn''t exactly telekinesis per se, she was able to release Chaos energy to coat her targets and then manipte that energy to move the target around.

    Then she separated Spider-Man from Vision and threw those Iron Man balls at Vision. She knew that Vision could take it, but Spider-Man would die.

    In the end, this conflict wasn''t a deadly conflict. She knew that Both Steve and Tony had told their people and the ''hired'' help to not kill anyone.

    Vision prepared to turn intangible but Wanda used a familiar trick to stop him. The mind stone got a red glow and Vision lost control over his body, disrupting his concentration.

    He was able to snap out of it quickly this time since he''d made some countermeasures, but it wasn''t enough. He still ended up getting hit by two of those superpressed spheres. They made him lose his concentration and Wanda was able to use her old trick to put him out ofmission for a while.

    She''d seen that Spider-Man was just a kid that Tony''d gotten so she held back and threw him at the Punisher''s opponent, it was one of the physical power-based Inhumans. She didn''t care much for most of the people that were here, nor did she care that the Punisher was on their side and would now be dealing with two assants. Her goal was to make sure that Cap and Bucky were able to leave.

    She moved to look at the center of the fight where Iron Man and War Machine were fighting Captain America and The Winter Soldier.

    "You couldn''t have done that before?" Clint said as he took deep breaths.

    "It takes preparation. I had to make sure that the st was controlled. I don''t want to end up killing someone. Thest time I did this, it ended up decimating every single Ultron robot in the surrounding 200 meters." Wanda said nonchntly, referring to the time her brother died and she felt an unbearable heartache, releasing a huge shockwave of pure Chaos energy.

    "Crazy¡ª" Clint was about to continue speaking when they were attacked by a cold breeze before it blew into a full-on icy tundra.

    The area around him and Wanda was covered in ice as a female Inhuman with the powers to manipte ice walked out of the icy mist that she''d created.

    Wanda wanted to support Steve and Bucky and tried to finish it fast, so she sent a concentrated beam of Chaos energy at their new opponent.

    "Everyone''s got a gimmick now¡­" Clint was full ofints and nocked an arrow at her chest. It was an electric stunner.

    Just as Wanda''s Chaos Beam was about to hit her, an ice wall came in front of the ice girl, blocking Wanda''s attack. Though the Chaos Beam managed to destroy a huge chunk of the ice, it didn''t hit the girl. The same happened with Clint''s arrow.

    "Destroy the surrounding ice. She''s using it to augment her abilities." Clint was a battle-hardened veteran and was able to easily discern the attack''s source.

    "On it." Before Wanda could release arge st to clean out the surrounding ice, she and Clint were bombarded by extremely sharp spikes, so she had to form a shield to defend herself.

    Seeing as there were too many spikes in the surroundings, Wanda released a strong red glow that formed a sphere around her and Clint, creating a shield around them.

    "Get ready Clint, The shield isn''t going to hold for long." Chaos magic wasn''t very stable and Wanda wasn''t proficient enough to create a longsting shield. So, though the shield was strong and protected them very well, it was a strain on Wanda to maintain it.

    She took a deep breath and gathered arge amount of Chaos magic, nning to create another shockwave. At the same time, Clint nocked another arrow to stun the girl.

    This time, the ice girl wasn''t able to stop her since Wanda and Clint were shielded.

    "Now!" Wanda gave Clint the signal before the shield dropped and a strong shockwave spread out from her as the center.

    She''d taken longer this time with full concentration so she was able to bypass Clint and he wasn''t affected by it, but the surrounding ice waspletely pushed away.

    Clint had already released his arrow and at the moment the ice cleared, revealing the ice inhuman, his arrow hit her in the stomach, shocking her and incapacitating her.

    "Let''s go!" They didn''t waste any time as they ran to the center of the fight.

    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    With Natasha.

    She knew that she wasn''t Quake''s match when she saw her. Nat spent some time avoiding Quake as she looked for a way to get rid of her.

    That was when she noticed someone who seemed to be just viewing the fighting, seemingly not nning to get involved.

    ''When did Tony meet with the Inhumans¡­'' She recognized ckbolt. The Shield archives had quite a bit of information about the Inhumans and their kingdom.

    ''He''s going to be perfect to deal with her.'' She decided to lure Quake to Balckbolt so that they could do their own thing.

    She did exactly that and in the end, she didn''t even have to convince them to fight. They seemed to have something of a feud among themselves.

    Alex was relieved after Quake stopped fighting with Nat, he hadn''t nned on revealing his weakness to her and was d that Nat took the initiative to get rid of Quake instead of continuing the fight. He was in utter pain and wanted to kill himself from the effects of the vibrations.

    ''If this is after I have some resistance, what would I have felt without it¡­'' Alex felt shivers go down his non-existent spine. He had no ns to bond with Quake despite how overpowered she was. If he''s bonded with her while she uses her powers he would probably be annihted.

    He looked ahead and saw that the fight between ckbolt and Quake seemed to be personal.

    ''I should''ve watched Inhumans and Agents of Shield¡­'' Alex didn''t understand the conflict. He''d stopped watching Agents of Shield after Coulson died and was brought back for the 15th time.

    ''Probably rted to her mother¡­'' He thought that it probably had something to do with Jiaying¡ª Quake''s mother, who was supposed to be connected to the Inhumans.

    [Nat, I doubt that you can help much in this crazy brawl without using some powers. How about I create a decoy of you and you use your White Knight Persona to go all out?] Alex suggested. He wanted to see how much better he would be able to act when connected with a host.

    He''d realized that without being connected with a host, although he had a very strong physique, that was all he had going for him. He wasn''t able to channel his powers as well, both lightning and magic were nerfed when he wasn''t with her or Wanda.

    He was only able to tell this difference at this point because all the training that Alex had done with Wanda and Nat had been without separating from them. He never had the chance to test things while separated from them.

    Thepound was under constant andplete supervision by Friday except for their personal rooms. So he couldn''t actually separate from them within thepound except for their special activities in the personal rooms.

    [Sounds like a n.] Nat also liked fighting in that persona and going all out. Beating up the ck Panther had been pretty fun.

    Alex formed arge bubble around them while camouging things as if ck Widow was just standing there before separating from her and turning an identical replica. Nat on the other hand lost her usualbat suit which turned into her white armor with the face mask and everything.

    It all happened within a period of 5 seconds as an invisible White Knight went away from Alex''s copy of Natasha who had someone approach her for a fight.

    Seeing an invisible person going through the battlefield, three of Tony''s suits instantly targeted Natasha aka White Knight. Friday had registered White Knight as someone who helped Steve and Bucky and treated her as a hostile individual.

    ''Side-to-sideparison, eh?'' Alex smiled as he warned Natasha of the iing danger.

    Even the set of suits was identical, one used for physicalbat, one for weapons, and another for auxiliary support.

    ''Having months of a looming apocalypse does this to a man¡­'' Alex thought as he understood some of the reasons that Tony has so many suits right now. The presence of the multiple worlds made him panic and he did the only thing he knew how to do. He built another fucking army of suits.

    ***

    Stones? They motivate me a lot.

    If you want to support me check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 33 Civil War (4/5)

    ?''Having months of a looming apocalypse does this to a man¡­'' Alex thought as he understood some of the reasons that Tony has so many suits right now. The presence of so many differents made him panic and he did the only thing he knew how to do. He built a fucking army of suits.

    Nat pointed a gun at the iing suits and shot her taser darts at them. They were amplified by Alex''s lightning maniption and packed quite a heavy punch. Alex had formed that gun to shoot darts of lightning. It was a recement for her taser bracelets.

    He couldn''t channel electricity through Nat''s body since she wasn''t immune to it like Alex who had the power to manipte it.

    The suits though dodged her shots, though Natasha kept shooting a few of them as the suits approached her.

    One of the darts finally ended up grazing a suit and it was all that was needed for a tiny explosion of electricity to burst out and fry half of the suit.

    The auxiliary suit had been destroyed, but by then the suits had already reached her position as the physical suit lunged at her with a punch while the weapons suit started bombarding her with different weapons.

    Nat jumped back while throwing a kick at the skull of the suit. It didn''t phase the suit and Nat jumped back from it to make a little distance.

    Invisibility was useless against these suits so she had to get creative. She knew about Alex''s Lightning maniption abilities and was going to use them to take care of things.

    [Alex¡­] She gave him a signal and leaped away from the suit that was attacking her while dodging the missile darts and bullets that were being fired at her from the ranged weapon armor. She leaped toward the fried suit that was descending toward the ground. She wanted topletely get rid of it first.

    She reached it and stood in its trajectory while dodging the attacks from the other suit. She had it easy dodging the attacks since Alex was able to telepathically share his 6th sense ability with her, allowing her to know where the attacks wereing from.

    Just as she reached the half-fried auxiliary suit, she jumped high up and swung her leg around, aiming for the chest of the suit.

    [Alex weights¡­] She wanted Alex to make her leg that she''d just swung heavier. As she hit the suit it fell to the ground and the arc reactor powered down.

    Before she could sigh in relief, she had to jump to the left as the physical suit had already caught up to her and punched her in the back. Though she was able to dodge due to Alex''s 6th sense sharing.

    "All right big guy¡­" Unlike Alex, she was a master of physicalbat and that was one domain in which she thrived.

    She used everything that she had in her arsenal, not caring that her use of her full meleebat style would end up letting Tony know who she was.

    ''I''ll exin everything to him some other time¡­'' Nat had already decided to go on the run and was going to help Steve.

    If she wasn''t necessary then she wouldn''tpromise herself for no reason, but if she had to then she was going to choose Steve and help him.

    Using her usual style of fighting to its full extent, with the crazy enhancements that she had gotten by bonding with Alex, she was able to utterly decimate that suit.

    [It feels good to not have to hold back¡­] Nat sighed in relief.

    [Right¡­] Alex agreed with her. If she was in her ck Widow persona, she would have to hold back and make it seem that she wasn''t as strong.

    But wearing this suit allowed her to use her full capabilities without worrying.

    [Tony probably already knows who you are. Friday can analyze your fighting style.]

    [He won''t tell on me.] Nat smiled as she told him. She trusted Tony enough to know that this wouldn''t ruin her rtionship with him. They wererades in arms. All of the original Avengers were. They all had implicit trust in each other.

    That''s why even though Steve and Tony had brought in so much external help, there was not a single death. Some of the people were going to get roughed up, but it never went beyond a certain point. It was just a sh of ideals. Not a sh to the death.

    Especially in the scenario of the multiple worlds. They were going to need all the fighting strength they could get.

    She started running toward the center of the conflict where Tony, Rhodey, Steve, and Bucky seemed to be fighting. People were constantly involving themselves in that fight. They were, after all, the main reason everyone was here. Half of them to help Steve leave and half of them to help Tony stop Steve.

    *Sizzle* *Zap*

    Nat''s path was intercepted by an electricity-manipting Inhuman. He jumped in front of her and attacked her with the intention of immobilizing her.

    [Aren''t you supposed to be on Tony''s side?] Alex teased Natasha.

    [Shut up¡­] Nat growled at Alex. Her having to fight those robots gave the surrounding people the impression that she was from Cap''s side.

    Before the man in front of her could do anything, Nat turned invisible. Although Tony had set up contingencies against invisible people, it was clear that he''d only hurriedly done everything.

    He hadn''t actually created a real countermeasure against them. Nat was still able to use invisibility to fight her other opponents with an advantage. It was just the suits that could make detect someone like Nat.

    As he saw Nat disappear in front of him, the inhuman got rmed and instead of looking around, he closed his eyes and started sensing around him.

    Just as Nat approached him and was a meter away from him, he turned to her and extended his hand at her, releasing a st of lightning.

    Nat was surprised and even with Alex''s timely warning, she ended up getting shocked by a part of the lightning. She was faster than before, but she wasn''t fast enough to the point of being faster than lightning.

    Lightning traveled very fast and even with a timely warning, her physical limitations failed her.

    Though the lightning didn''t affect her at all and her suit easily tanked everything. The stun that Nat was expecting never came.

    [I can manipte lightning, Nat. Immunity to it is necessary for me to use it. Do you think Thor needs to keep himself away from his lightning?] Alexughed at her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [My bad¡­] Nat was embarrassed since in the middle of the fight, it had skipped her mind.

    Ignoring the electric Inhuman''s shocked expression, Nat jumped up and kicked him right in the face before he could attack her again, making him go to sleep.

    "Let''s move." She said.

    At that moment there was a huge change in the battlefield.

    As Nat was running toward the central battlefield, a huge man appeared in her vision.

    "What the fuck¡­" She whispered as she saw a huge 60-meter-tall giant wearing a red-themed suit with a silver helmet. It was Ant-Man turned Giant-Man.

    [Well, this just got interesting¡­] Alex said in her head.

    [Right¡­ Interesting...] Nat''s thoughts were a mixture of sarcasm and disbelief.

    ¡­

    "What the fuck¡­" Wanda and Hawkeye were looking at the huge giant.

    "I know you said you have a distraction but I never expected this¡­" Clint said into the inte for Ant-Man aka Scott Lang to hear.

    "Let''s go people, it''s thest stretch. Don''t waste the time that Scott just bought us." Wanda and Hawkeye heard Cap''s voice from the inte and started running toward the hangar with the Quinjet that they were going to use to escape. Their n was to have Cap and Bucky escape with most of the people that hade to assist them, but it didn''t seem that feasible right now.

    Ant-Man grabbed Rhodey''s leg and stopped him from being able to move forward.

    "Let go of my Rhodey¡­" Iron Man said as he pointed his repulsors at Ant-Man. With that 10 more suits also came as they also aimed at Scott.

    "Um¡­ Guys. Some help here¡­" Scott was terrified of so many attacks.

    "I got you." Daisy aka Quake said from the inte levitating near Antman and releasing a huge shockwave toward Tony and a few of his suits.

    At the same time, an earth maniptor inhuman came to assist Tony as he threw arge amount of debris at Quake to distract her.

    Quake used her vibration powers to destroy those huge pieces of debris before moving to incapacitate that Inhuman, but she wasn''t sessful.

    As Quake engaged with the Earth Maniptor, Ghost Rider was fighting ck Panther while Ant-Man had been stomping on Gorgon all this time who kept trying to release some shockwave sts to remove Ant-Man''s foot from him but was unsessful.

    Ant-Man had served as a nice distraction for all this chaos as Captain America and Bucky slipped away from Iron Man''s watch.

    Cap noticed one of Tony''s suits chasing after them and decided to get rid of it first.

    "Buck, boost me up." He told his old friend.

    Bucky didn''t have to ask him what he was nning as he allowed Steve to use his metallic arm as a footrest to propel himself into the air.

    They timed it just right such that Steve shot into the armor that was chasing them and his fist punched right through the armor.

    "Let''s go." They continued on their way, ignoring the scene of Ant-Man swatting away Iron Man like a bug.

    "Captain Rogers. I''m afraid that I must stop you here." A yellow beam of light was fired at the pavement in front of them, making them stop in their tracks to not get burned.

    "Vision¡­" Steve said as he looked at Vision with some apprehension.

    "Please, Captain Rogers. Stand down." Vision''s tone was forceful.

    "You know I can''t do that, Vision," Steve said and took a defensive posture.

    "Then you leave me no choice." Vision prepared to fight as Captain America charged ahead.

    ***

    Stones, please...

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 34 Civil War (5/5)

    ?"Then you leave me no choice." Vision prepared to fight as Captain America charged ahead. The next moment both Steve and Bucky were flung far ahead with a red glow on their legs.

    Wanda had pushed them away from the conflict and sent them closer to the hangar.

    ''This is so simr to canon¡­'' Alex thought.

    Vision ignored her and tried to fly after them but was stopped by Wandapressing her chaos energy andunching a Chaos Beam at Vision. He was forced to confront Wanda but he knew that she had some obscure way to cause a lot of problems for him so he tried to find a way to stop Steve and Bucky.

    That way came in the form of Visionunching a beam from his mind stone at a radio tower at the side of the entrance of the hanger and destroying it. It ended up falling right on their path to the Quinjet.

    "Keep going, Cap." Steve heard from the inte just as he and Bucky were slowing down.

    Daisy aka Quake was using her vibration maniption to keep the tower in the air and bought them precious time to enter the hanger, though just as they entered, she was hit by an extremely strong sonic wave that made her fall right to the ground while clutching her ears in pain and screaming.

    ''Fuck¡­ Even at this distance, it''s painful¡­'' Alex almost whimpered in pain from the horrible feeling of the soundwaves that ckbolt released. And he was inside Wanda at the moment who was nowhere close to the ce of the impact.

    But it was all finally over. Steve and Bucky were already at their destination.

    *THUMP*

    In the background, a loud thump sounded as Ant-Man fell to the ground after Spider-Man''s Empire Strikes Back idea. He had wrapped his webs around Ant-Man''s legs and Tony and Rhodey had used their thrusters at full capacity to kick Ant-Man down.

    "It''s over¡­" Wanda sighed in relief as she saw the Quinjet leaving with Stark, Rhodey, Sam, and Vision after it.

    [It''s just starting Wanda¡­ I don''t want to see you end up in the raft. You need to go all out.] She heard Alex''s voice in her head.

    [I know¡­] Wanda got a determined look on her face.

    ¡­

    Inside the Hanger.

    "I''ve been waiting for you." T''Cha''s voice sounded out as he stood in front of Steve and Bucky in a standoff.

    "Your highness¡­" Steve looked at ck Panther. They''d already found out his identity since he''d officially revealed it before joining up with Tony.

    "I did not bomb the UN. Nor did I kill your father." Bucky tried to reason with him.

    "I don''t care." T''Cha didn''t believe him and lunged at him with his usual panther-style martial arts. Before he could reach them though, he was punched in the face by an invisible force that sent him flying.

    "Hey, Cap." White Knight revealed herself.

    "Nat¡­" Steve called out in a really soft voice that she was only able to understand since she''d been looking at him. He made sure that T''Cha didn''t understand what he meant.

    "How''d you find out?" Nat was surprised that he found her out so quickly.

    "I noticed your fight against Tony''s armor. I could recognize that fighting style anywhere. Also White Knight¡­ The name is a ring reveal." He told her while holding back hisughter.

    "I should really learn a different style of fighting¡­ Even if it''s for appearances." She seemed to be grumbling but was smiling under her mask.

    "I''ll take care of T''Cha. You guys leave." She told them before going invisible and dodging T''Cha''s attack and countering him with a kick.

    "Thanks a lot. I owe you." Steve called out before getting into the jet and leaving.

    "You already owe me a lot." Nat shocked T''Cha with a heavy bolt of lightning which seemed to work momentarily but notpletely.

    But since she was invisible she could keep him upied for some time without any issues. In the end, Nat stalled him enough that Steve and Bucky left.

    Before she could do anything after that though. There was a red glow in her vision.

    ''Wanda¡­'' That was herst thought before she fell into a deep sleep.

    ¡­

    "We did good with all that training, huh?" Alex smiled as he held Wanda in his arms and looked at her with a proud smile.

    "Huff huff huff." Wanda couldn''t say anything as she was pretty much wheezing from how tired she was. She''d just released a huge shockwave that knocked out every single human in a five-mile radius.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Take care of me, Alex¡­] She said in a spoiled tone as she fainted. Her output just now had been far greater than she''s ever had before. Although her strengthened physique was able to handle it. Her mind was extremely tired and she fainted as Alex held her in his arms.

    [Rest up honey. I''ll take care of everything now. You did amazingly.] He telepathically conveyed to her and she smiled imperceptibly.

    ''Such a cutie¡­'' He couldn''t help but think that she was cute as she slept peacefully in his arms. He pushed her hair behind her ear and caressed the side of her face before kissing her forehead.

    "Let''s get to work¡­" He stood up with Wanda in his arms.

    The police were going to be here soon and he had to get out of this ce as soon as possible. And Alex wasn''t sure whether Vision or any of the others would being back or not. The Quinjet is extremely fast and he hoped that he wouldn''t have to deal with those guys for a while.

    The whole fight was very hectic for him and also gave him perspective. He was extremely weak in the grand scheme of Marvel.

    The MCU already had nerfed versions of the heroes that were in theic books and he wasn''t a match for most of them. Hell, he was having trouble with Tony''s random mass-produced suits.

    ''I need to get stronger¡­'' He felt conviction bubbling inside him. For now, though he focused on escaping.

    Alex didn''t care about the others. The only reason he went so far was that he didn''t want to get Wanda and Natasha targeted.

    He was going to help everyone from Cap''s side escape while going away separately with Wanda and Nat.

    In the end, after all this, they were all fugitives and had to disappear from the public eye.

    Alex soon found two undamaged jets far away from the battlefield. He split into arge number of bodies and started piling up all of the people that were here to help Cap in one of the nes while he put Wanda and Natasha in the other.

    It took him less than a minute since had an abundance of manpower.

    That was when he split into two clones and expanded to cover both of those nes. He was going to use the camouging effect to make sure that he didn''t end up getting bombed or tracked.

    He had already devoured three people with knowledge of flying with good proficiency when he killed everyone in Oscorp in the Amazing Spider-Man world. He''d also devoured an experiencedmercial pilot with some influence from his second world or the Research Earth.

    He wasn''t worried about not knowing how to fly the ne, especially since it was all mostly autopilot. He went to the cockpit and started flying both nes.

    As the nes were lifting off he saw the cops surrounding the airport while Vision returned at Tony''s orders to take care of the mess that had been left behind.

    Though he was already toote. Both of the nes had already flown far away in a camouged state.

    ''Thankfully Vision doesn''tpletely understand how to use the Mind Stone. Otherwise, he would''ve been able to locate my mental waves even though I''m miles away from the airport. I''m not proficient enough with mind maniption topletely hide my own mental waves.'' Alex thought as he focused on flying away at full sustainable speed from the battlefield. He''d already stocked up on a whole lot of fuel and would be able to run each ne constantly for more than 48 hours. Probably more if he went with it more efficiently.

    The ne with just Nat and Wanda had even more time of constant flight¡ª 64 hours. This was because the weight in that ne was much lesser than the other one which was filled with people.

    He also took this chance to form a preliminary Level 0 bond with Jessica who was still knocked out in the overcrowded ne. He was driving that ne in his Batman persona.

    He could''ve bonded with Quake too, but he didn''t want to. People might mistake him for some sort of masochist if he bonded with her.

    Her powers were literally the bane of Alex''s existence and she didn''t have anything called vibration immunity that he could leverage.

    ''Though that would be an overpowered defense ability¡­'' Alex thought about vibration immunity.

    ''Fucking vibrator girl¡­'' He had felt quite a bit of pain from her and ckbolt''s stray attacks throughout the fight.

    ''So¡­ Now what?'' He thought as he flew the nes and waited for everyone to wake up.

    He was also going to tell Nat and Wanda that he''d bonded with both of them. He didn''t know if they would mind, but he would have to deal with whatever happened after that.

    ***

    Gimme stones!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 35 Aftermath

    ?"Ugh¡­" Nat groaned as she woke up from sleep.

    [Alex¡­] She first called out to her partner.

    "I''m here Nat¡­" Alex came to her in his human form. He had a separate body monitoring the ne''s autopilot.

    "What happened¡­" She asked while groggily waking up.

    "Wanda released a huge st of energy. It put everything within a 5-mile radius to sleep. It had already been evacuated so the only people that got knocked out were the ones at the airport." He told her the details since she would''ve been worried if Wanda had ended up killing some civilian.

    "Where are we? Are we on a ne?" She asked as she saw her unfamiliar surroundings and the indistinct feeling that is felt when in an airne.

    "Yep. Taking advantage of her putting everyone to sleep, I got everyone that was there to help Cap out of the airport before the police came." He told her.

    "Where are they?" She asked him.

    "On another ne." He smiled.

    "What?"

    "I already had to steal a ne, I decided that I was going to steal two instead." He smirked.

    "Who''s flying that ne?" She asked with a confused expression.

    "You seem to have forgotten that my main constitution is a slime. I can turn into a hundred people without any issue." He said nonchntly.

    "My bad. I''m still a little groggy. I forgot¡­" She said since it was something that she would''ve usually remembered.

    "Don''t worry about it. In the end, this ne has you and Wanda. While I stuffed everyone else in the other ne." He told her.

    "Wanda too?" Nat was confused. She''d thought that he''d got this ne for them to have some private time together.

    Alex seemed to have a sheepish look on her face.

    "Well¡­ you see¡­" He showed that he was hesitant.

    "Tell me¡­" Nat felt weird seeing him like that.

    "I''m also sort of bonded with Wanda. It happened at the same time as you. In Lagos." He told her as if it was something that had been making her feel guilty for a while. He knew that he could''ve lied to her but at some point, those lies would end up getting caught so he might as well go with the truth right from the get-go.

    He could lie about his origins and shit, but the rest of the lies were easy to catch if one paid enough attention. So, he decided that he doesn''t want to lie to either her or Wanda.

    "Oh. Ohh. Ohhh¡­" She said ''oh'' three times with increasingly long pauses of realization.

    "So¡­" She wanted to know whether Alex''s rtionship with Wanda was as intimate as it was with her.

    "Well, not yet. But it will be. I''ve been holding back since I don''t understand how her powers work and I don''t want them to cause a violent reaction when I¡­ you know..." He had the decency to not mention it directly in front of her.

    "Is there a specific reason for bonding with two hosts? I thought that you could only have a single host at the same time?" Nat didn''t seem mad or even cheated. She was just curious about his reasons.

    "I can bond with as many people as my mind can support actually. The more hosts, the better. Bonding with Wanda has allowed me to wield her powers to a slight extent while allowing her to use more of her power without straining her body." He said.

    "I see. Is she awake?"

    "Not yet, she tired herself out after thatst attack. She won''t be waking up for a while." He could wake her up with a boost but there was no real point in doing that. And he could rejuvenate her body and mind, but her power would still be strained.

    "I see. And ns for a destination?"

    "Not really. You both are fugitives and can''t really be seen in public too much anymore." He told her.

    "Yeah¡­" Nat seemed a little downcast about it as she frowned.

    "You don''t have to worry. Steve will contact you sooner orter." He put a hand on the side of her head and ran his fingers through her fiery hair.

    "I have an idea about somewhere we could go. It''s pretty secluded and in the mountains. There are enough supplies there to hold out for a while." Nat told him.

    "I''ll map out the route." Alex led her with him to the cockpit and they set the route.

    "I don''t think I''ll ever get used to these clones of yours¡­" Nat was a little weirded out by the presence of another Alex in the cockpit.

    "It''s not a clone, Nat. They''re like my own limbs. Parts of my body that are connected to my main consciousness" He exined.

    "Come on, let''s drink our sorrows away. You''ve just been branded a worldwide fugitive and an enemy of the world. How does it feel to go from protector to fugitive?" Alex held her hand and brought her to the bar area.

    It was a nice corporate jet and had a few amenities.

    "Like shit." She said bluntly with an indescribable look on her face.

    "I could make you feel better¡­" He teased her.

    "And if Wanda wakes up?" She asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "She could always join in." Alex leaned closer to Nat after taking a sip of whiskey.

    "Is that so¡­" She trailed off and closed her eyes in anticipation as Alex moved in for the kiss.

    Nat was feeling pretty tired and shitty and having a partner to enjoy her time with was just what she needed.

    She would probably be open to having a threesome with Wanda if Alex yed his cards right during their secluded retreat in the mountains. But that was to be determined.

    ¡­

    In the other ne, with the others from Cap''s side.

    Alex had decided that he didn''t want to deal with the bullshit from the others so after setting up everything on autopilot, he disappeared into Jessica Jones at the time that everyone would be waking up.

    There were groans throughout the ne as people started waking up. They quickly realized that they were in a ne and no one was piloting it right now. It also served as a signal that one of them brought everyone here when they all went to sleep.

    Soon, a few of them took control of the situation and decided on a destination. Quake knew how to pilot a normal aircraft and was the one who set their route.

    They were suspicious that one of them was responsible for this but there wasn''t any lead so they didn''t focus on the issue.

    Meanwhile, Jessica was sitting in the back with her arms wrapped around her legs and her face buried in her knees.

    "What''s up?" Luke came to her and asked.

    "I don''t think we can continue investigating the Hand¡­" She mentioned.

    "Yeah. Bummer." The heat that they would have after this incident was sure to make them unable to be seen in the public eye for a long time. If they were caught, they would probably be sent to either the Raft or put on house arrest depending on their powers.

    "Take care, Jess." He patted her shoulder forfort and left after they talked for a while.

    Alex was going to make himself known when she was alone and had some peace to herself.

    They all were probably going to some old shield bunker. Daisy was the current director of the new Shield and had all the information from Fury about it.

    ¡­

    With Steve and Bucky.

    Tony, Rhodey, and Sam had tracked the Quinjet to Siberia and were going in to confront Captain America and Bucky.

    With Wakanda''s resources, it wasn''t difficult for T''Cha to track them and he also came, but he hid. He''d calmed down after the fight at the airport and realized that it may all have been a setup after the fight in the Hangar.

    Falcon held Rhodes back outside the facility and Tony ended up going in alone.

    The events from the original timeline yed with an almost exactly identical situation. With one key difference.

    Tony''s suit was much better than it would''ve been. After the widespread panic when the different worlds suddenly appeared in the sky, Tony pretty much went all in with working on his suits. He also ended up neglecting his rtionship with Pepper. That''s why they were on a break right now.

    Just as it happened in the original timeline, Tony found out about how Bucky was the one who''d killed his parents andpletely blew his top. Heshed out at Bucky, trying to kill him with everything he had. And he almost seeded. Almost.

    Steve was fallen to the ground with his shield in pieces, with tears gathered in his eyes as he looked at the pitiful state of his friend. Tony had ripped off not only his metal arm but also the other arm from his body. Same with one of his legs, Tony had ripped it off from below the kneecap. He was even ''kind'' enough to stop the bleeding by burning the flesh in the affected areas.

    Bucky''s whole body had been riddled with third-degree burns as he''d already passed out from the pain. Even the brutal training that he''d gone through during the Winter Soldier program hadn''t been enough to prepare him for the kind of pain that Tony had put him through.

    The only thing worse than an angry Iron Man was an angry Iron Man who was prepared for a war on a gctic scale.

    Tony looked over at hisrade of many years fallen on one side and the murderer of his parents on the other.

    "I won''t kill him¡­" He whispered in a gruff voice loud enough for Steve to hear and then he left the facility after taking care of things. Which meant killing the other Winter Soldiers that were present in the cryogenic chambers. He didn''t want more of these Winter Soldier guys running amok and giving Hydra the manpower to cause more problems than there already were.

    After that, Tony left with Rhodey.

    T''Cha had his talk with Baron Zemo and captured him as the real culprit of his father''s murder. He felt slightly guilty for causing so many problems for Bucky and Steve and seeing the pitiful and broken appearances of the two, he decided to help them out. It wasn''t going to be a big deal for him anyway.

    And that was how the Civil War of the Avengers ended almost exactly the same as it did in the movie.

    Even after so many different elements, everything ended up being perfectly bnced. As it should''ve been.

    ***

    Sorry for today''ster chapter. I was tired and fell asleep.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 36 Hiding

    ?With Wanda and Natasha.

    Alex had just had an amazing time with Natasha and put her to sleep. They were still flying since their journey was a bit long and the ne was a simple public-based one and wasn''t some secret high-level tech from Shield.

    Soon, Wanda also stirred awake. The moment he realized that she was about to wake up, he''de to her and wrapped her in his embrace. They were sitting in thefortable seats with Wanda snuggled in Alex''sp.

    "Mhm, Alex..." She feltfortable with his warmth and hugged him tighter.

    "Morning Wanda¡­" Alex smiled as he felt her press herself close to him.

    "How are you, Alex?" She asked him with a groggy tone to her voice.

    "Wonderful. And extremely proud of you. You did amazingly. You knocked every single person within a 5-mile radius. And no one was hurt, other than maybe hitting their head on the concrete and getting a concussion, but that''s it." Alex went on a bit of a tangent but got back on track.

    "Hehe¡­" She had a pleased smile on her face as she enjoyed his praise.

    "What happened after that?" She asked him as she got up from hisp and stretched. No matter howfortable the recliner couch-like seat was, she''d been sleeping in that sitting posture for almost 12 hours. Even with Alex making sure that she wasfortable, it couldn''t be asfortable as a bed.

    "Well, I found two nes and loaded everyone that hade to help Captain America in one of the nes. I separated a body and used it to fly that ne away. They''re going to take care of themselves. This ne only has you, me, and Natasha.

    "Nat?" She had a confused smile on her face as her eyes narrowed ever so slightly.

    "I''m¡­ bonded to her. Just like you. I happened at the same time as I bonded with you." He had a hesitant look on his face and seemed as if he was feeling apprehensive about her reaction to the news. He knew that he had to cate her a little to make her feel like she matters to him.

    "Is-is that so?" Wanda was a little stunned and blinked her eyes a few times while tilting her head a little.

    "Yeah. I can bond with as many people as I want as long as I have enough mental capacity. It helps me to get better and stronger at a faster pace." Alex told her some very valid reasons.

    "I see¡­ Where are we going?" She didn''t seem to want to talk about the topic for long. She seemed to want some time to think about this.

    Alex understood her, "Natasha told me about a nice ce in the mountains. It''s got enough supplies tost us for a while so I''m piloting us there. We can''t really be seen in the public eye for a while." He told her about the ce that Nat had told him about.

    "That sounds like a nice peaceful ce¡­" She seemed to like the prospect of being away from everyone for a while.

    "It will be. We can spend the time we have there to develop our powers and to get stronger together. We''ll also have enough time to do some other things¡­" He trailed off with a suggestive look on his face that made Wanda blush.

    "Sounds like a n¡­" She said with an expectant expression on her face.

    "You guys seem to be having fun." Nat''s voice sounded from the side. She was awake and had got up from her seat and walked toward Wanda who was standing in the middle of the aisle.

    "Nat¡­" Wanda seemed to be a little tense and the atmosphere got a little oppressive. Natasha was someone whom Wanda admired quite a bit. She was strong and confident and seemed to be in control of everything.

    "Alex told me about what you did. Thank you." Natasha didn''t let the tenseness continue and gave Wanda a tight hug that surprised her but she returned the hug nheless. As the tense atmosphere faded away, things got much more harmonious.

    "It''s nothing¡­ Alex has been helping me train my powers recently. I''ve gotten much better with them." Wanda told Natasha.

    "I''m proud of you¡­" Nat was happy for Wanda. Especially since Wanda was the only female Avenger besides her. There was a slight feeling of camaraderie between them. And Natasha, much older than Wanda, thought of her as a sort of younger sister.

    Hearing Tony tell Steve that he''d confined Wanda to the Compound had made Natasha want to break Wanda out as soon as possible. But she knew that Steve would be doing that sooner orter so she didn''t try to convince Tony or act.

    "We''ll be there in 10 minutes¡­" Alex informed them as they were both talking.

    "How are you going tond the ne?" Nat asked. There was no runway tond a ne in that vi. It was hidden in the mountains and could amodate a helicopter at most, but a normal aircraft would be impossible to even park there, let alonend which requires a full runway and everything.

    "Well, for that, Wanda. I''m going to need your help." Alex said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You don''t have to do too much, just coat the outside of the ne with your Chaos energy and try to bring it to a halt after I give the signal. I''ll take care of the rest." Alex said, to which Wanda agreed with a serious expression on her face.

    "Can you stop it?" Nat asked with a worried look on her face. She knew how narrow the valley was, in which the vi was hidden. It was made in a ce that would be inessible and difficult to reach and find. It was going to be pretty hard to get the jet tond there.

    "I can take care of it. Don''t you worry..." Alex smiled and cated her worries. He could easily calcte when he needed to make Wanda start decelerating the ne to make sure that they reached the correct spot.

    The three of them went to the cockpit as Wanda covered the ne''s hull with her energy and waited for Alex to signal her to halt the airne''s movements.

    "Alex, why do I feel like the hull of the airne is¡­ you." Wanda was confused since the hull of the ne felt the same as Alex felt to her. She had very intimately registered how her energy responds to Alex and was able to identify it easily.

    "That''s because I''ve wrapped myself around the hull of this ne and camouged it. We couldn''t really go out in the open like that. It''s not safe for us after today." He exined as he timely stopped the engines so that the ne woulde to a stop with Wanda''s assistance at the right time.

    "You''ve been camouging us for so long?" Nat seemed a little worried.

    Alex saw through her worries and told her, "I''m very different from a human, Nat. I''m essentially an immortal alien life form and can run at optimum efficiency perpetually as long as my mental power doesn''t get drained. And I''m far from tired."

    "Oh, yeah¡­" Nat had forgotten since Alex had been acting as a person with them all the time. Both Nat and Wanda remembered that Alex''s real body was bonded with them.

    Which was sort of correct.

    The way Alex''s connection to all of the parts of himself in the different versions of Earth worked could be thought of as a tree-likework with a singr root or the main trunk of the tree.

    The main trunk was his central body which was within the spaceship floating in space right now. That trunk had 5 distinct branches extending from it that were considered permanent and stable branches, one for each host that he currently had¡ª Gwen-65, Nerdy Gwendolyn, Natasha, Wanda, and Mary Jane. Those permanent branches were able to form more branches that extended to his other bodies. He hadn''t formed a main branch with Jessica since the bond with her was still at level 0. So, the branch connecting to her was dormant. The main trunk also had 36 dormant branches connected to the other shuttles en route to the other versions of Earth.

    It wasn''t always like this, at the start when Alex created bodies, they would be directly connected to his root body, but he created this system to make it more efficient. Each world had at least one anchor node that would be used as Alex''s main connection to the world. The rest of the bodies that he creates within that world would use the anchor node of that world to connect with his main consciousness.

    The symbiotes were a special race where the consciousness or the ''soul'' of the beings did not reside in their bodies. But Alex hadn''t fully understood any of that stuff yet. He just felt that his true soul or consciousness wasn''t actually within any of his bodies and he was only using the nodes to connect with it.

    He himself was exploring how everything worked and how the symbiotes'' hive mind connected them over suchrge distances. He was still exploring ''himself''.

    For now, all he was able to do was disguise himself as a normal symbiote so that the others within the hive mind don''t end up flocking to him due to hisplete consciousness.

    This so-calledplete consciousness was something he just assumed. He''d realized that the sentience of the symbiotes was very limited so their consciousnesses were probably considered ''iplete''.

    It waspletely unchartered territory so he was going to take time to understand himselfpletely.

    He was d that Knull was in a dormant state for now. Or at least that was what he assumed.

    Being the creator of the symbiotes, he would be able to control every single symbiote.

    ''Though if that fucker Venom was able to resist Knull''s order then I should be able to too¡­'' Alex was weirdlypetitive with the original Venom from theics.

    ***

    New week, extra stones, people.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 37 Safehouse

    ?"Now, Wanda." Alex gave the signal to Wanda who used her powers to slow down the descent of the ne at the optimal time and she didn''t waste any time before starting the deceleration.

    Alex paid attention to the ground to make sure that they don''t end up crashing. He wanted to keep this ne with him so that at some point, he could modify it to make it better and use it as a transport tool.

    Soon they were almost stopped as the ne started to fall and that''s when four huge ck legs erupted from the bottom of the ne, grabbing onto the snow-covered ground and urately controlling their descent to make sure that the ne wasn''t damaged and they could easily get out.

    "Good work, Wanda." Alex praised her.

    She smiled with a pleased look in her eyes.

    "Where do we go?" Alex asked Nat. He''d brought her to the exact spot that she told him. They were somewhere within the skan mountain regions at the exact spot that Nat had told Alex.

    ska shouldn''t have taken them so long to get to, but Alex had to take a really long detour. Be basically took the long way around the Earth to get here. And even with that he had to make some detours to avoid many regions since although he was hidden from sight using camouge, there were plenty of other ways to detect an aircraft.

    The three of them exited the ne and were greeted by white snow everywhere. The winds were extremely chilly as the temperature went far below freezing point. Wanda could directly feel her breath crystalize in the wind.

    "Alex, I''m cold," Wanda told him. She was just wearing a full-sleeved sweater with some jeans and was far from optimally dressed for this temperature. Nat, on the other hand, was in herbat suit and didn''t feel too cold.

    The next instant, both of thempletely stopped feeling any cold. Their clothes didn''t change, but the cold wind and temperaturepletely stopped affecting them.

    "Thanks. I know where we are, we just need to hike for 10 minutes." Nat who''d been looking around for some signs thanked Alex and told them how long it would take to reach the safe house.

    "Let''s go then." Alex didn''t want to waste any time.

    Neither of the girls was feeling any cold so it wasn''t any problem for them to hike for a while. What was weird though, was the presence of the walking airne behind them. Alex had literally created legs for that ne and was bringing it with them.

    "You need to bring this?" Nat asked.

    "I wanna tinker with it and make something good," Alex said while shrugging his shoulders.

    "You boys and your toys." Wanda couldn''t help butment.

    "I''ve got some different toys in mind though¡­" Alex trailed off with that ambiguous statement.

    Instead of having the effect he wanted, hisment made the atmosphere a little awkward. Neither of the two girls was veryfortable with sharing the same person whom they were in a physical rtionship with. As unique and different as the situation was, it was going to take some time for them to get used to this.

    "The scenery''s pretty amazing, huh?" Alex could only badly attempt to change the topic since he realized that his words didn''t hit the way that they should''ve.

    Neither Wanda nor Natasha spoke but they both had slightly amused smiles on their faces. The three of them made their way to the vi with a slightly awkward atmosphere that Alex tried to cate on the way.

    "Well, this is far from a bunker¡­" Alexmented as even though Nat told him that it was a vi, he was still expecting a sort of bunker in the snow.

    But this was a modern vi with two stories and a backyard. Although the ce seemed unmaintained and covered with snow, it was still very beautiful.

    "Told you it was a nice ce," Nat said with a smirk as she enjoyed Alex and Wanda''s surprised expressions.

    "We need to clean this ce up though." Wanda said, but Alex looked at her with a look that scared her, "What?"

    "You have telekinesis powers you can get all this cleaned up in a jiffy," Alex told her.

    "It doesn''t work like that. My control isn''t that fine yet. I could damage the building." Wanda made excuses since she didn''t want to clean the ce herself.

    "It''s fine, I have a way to control your output of energy. As long as you don''t push really hard to bring out more energy, I can seal it and only allow some of it to pass through. You can think of it as training your fine control." Alex told her with a smile on his face.

    Wanda narrowed her eyes, "You just want me to do all the work, don''t you?"

    "Pfft, What? Noo¡­" Alex lied to her. He wasn''t in the mood to do this cleaning work. The training was just something he used as the reason, he didn''t want to do so much work. He would have to create tens of clones and clean everything up. It was a tedious task.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Right." Wanda kept looking at him as Alex turned his head away with a somewhat guilty expression on his face.

    "Pfft¡­ Hahaha." Nat burst outughing and broke the tensionpletely, "Come on, let''s go in. The cleaning can be der. The inside of the ce is pretty well built and should be maintained."

    They entered the vi and Nat grabbed a sheet that had been covering the couch and pulled it off.

    "This was one of Fury''s personal safehouses. He is the only one who knows about it other than me. Even I found out by a fluke when he let me stay here for a few days after a mission." Nat informed them about it.

    "Well, this ce is actually in a very strategically safe location. The mountains around us provide a very good natural cover from the cold winds and snowstorms. And the valley works as a very nice spot if we ever need to abruptly ditch this ce and escape. It''s very well thought out." Alexmented as he also started taking off the sheets covering the rest of the furniture. He didn''t try to unnecessarily hurry everyone.

    "It also provides a nice cover from satellites. That''s why this isn''t a bunker and a fully open mansion." Nat said.

    They had plenty of time with each other and would spend most of the time training. Some rxation right now is fine, but when they start training, Alex was going to make sure that there was no waste of time.

    He had far too much to learn from both of them. Natasha was going to teach him her decades of activebat experience while he was going to work with Wanda to help her understand her magic and improve his use of magic through ?Weak Magic Affinity? and try to upgrade that ability.

    He would also be teaching Wanda some basic physical hand-to-handbat. It would be useful for training her physique and strength. As far as Alex understood, she needed to have a strong physique to truly output massive amounts of magic without burdening her body.

    Most of their time would be spent training and the rest of it would be dedicated to increasing the bonding rate with them. Alex wasn''t going to ever let these girls go and would make sure that their bond waspletely unbreakable.

    "Hey, Nat. Does this ce have a gym or something?" Alex asked.

    "Yeah, the lower level of the basement. But there''s no equipment except for a few basic dumbells and calisthenics support equipment but that''s it."

    "That works. And ''lower basement''?" Alex asked her.

    "Yeah, there are two floors below ground here. One is for storing long-term supplies and the other is an empty area that was supposed to be a gym."

    "This is a personal safehouse?" Wanda was dumbfounded.

    "It''s Fury, Wanda. You''re not that familiar with him but he has contingencies for contingencies. Even those contingencies have further contingencies. He''s a paranoid man." Nat told her while rolling her eyes when thinking about Fury''s bullshit paranoia.

    "I see." Wanda nodded in understanding.

    "All right girls. We have quite a bit of time to ourselves and have very much to do. I''ll set up a schedule for us and the three of us will start training with full force. Nat, we''ll train hand-to-handbat while we work together to get the best possible electricity maniption coordination. We''ll focus on these abilities to create abat system that''s suited for you. And Wanda, we''ll be using your magic abilities and exploring the potential of how far you can truly go while still maintaining control. I want us to have at least some sort of mastery over your powers. All three of us need to get stronger. A lot stronger. We have to be prepared for the inevitable gctic warfare that''sing in the very near future." Alex naturally took up the spot of a sort of leader with the girls.

    "Sure, I don''t mind. It''s better to focus on a specific powerset than diversifying unnecessarily." Nat agreed with Alex.

    "I don''t mind either." Wanda also agreed.

    "Then let''s start," Alex said.

    ***

    Stones, please...

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 38 An Old Friend

    ?It had been 5 days since the events of the Civil War in the MCU Earth and things had been going by pretty well in all the worlds that Alex was currently in. The research center had been stably established in the Amazing Spider-Man Earth, and Gwen, with the help of Alex, would make theary shield.

    On his ''farm'', Alex had already taken over the US and was on his way to taking full control of that world. He''d also beenpletely focusing on MJ of that world. Sadly though, progress was very slow with the bonding rate not even reaching 40% yet. He knew that he should apply different tactics to tame her and was still thinking about how to go about things. This was also the reason that he wasn''t looking for anyone else for now. He first wanted to see how he would work with it all. He was still experimenting with different methods.

    In Earth-65.

    "Oh, Alex~" Gwen moaned as Alex grabbed her golden blonde hair roughly and pulled her head back, using it as a sort of leash. He bunched up her short hair so that it would be less about the pain and more about control as he railed Gwen from behind.

    They''d just finished training and Alex was rewarding Gwen for her efforts afterpletely pushing her limits to get her stronger quickly.

    "I''m cumming~" Gwen screamed as she shook in her spot while Alex kept holding her hair and pulling her head back.

    A few hourster Gwen waspletely out of it and was sleeping soundly in Alex''s arms without a care in the world while feeling protected and loved. This had been exactly how their days had been going for the past two weeks.

    Gwen had been following a pretty regr routine every day. She would wake up feeling as fresh as the sun, go to college, and spend a few hours after college being Spider-Woman and helping people out while also working at her part-time gig at the Dor Dog¡ª A hot dog bodega, and then she would train for three hours with Alex. The ''reward'' sessionssted varying amounts of time. Though the minimum was at least two hours. Alex had also pulled an all-nighter with Gwen when she had a libido-high day.

    She was grateful for Alex''s biological maniption that was able to keep her rejuvenated otherwise she wouldn''t be going to sses that day.

    Even though Spider-Woman wasn''t well received by the public and was termed a wanted vignte by the police, she still kept going and kept trying to help people. Just because she felt that it was her responsibility.

    Her stats looked something like this after the two weeks since she started training.

    [ ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 29%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (22 Tons)¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity?

    ]

    Her superhuman physique had basically gotten an amazing rounded boost and her physical stats had been enhanced by 25% in thest week. And she''d also passed the 25% threshold in the Bonding Rate and was helping him generate 0.2 EP per day.

    ¡­

    *Boom*

    Gwen had been out for her usual after-college patrols for a while and was just about to change up to go to her part-time job when she heard an explosion nearby and swung there as fast as she could. Just as she swung past a building to reach her destination, her web was cut off by some sharp de. Although she now had organic webs that had far better tensile strength than her old web shooters, they were still cut off by the attack.

    "Woah!" She hurriedly cast another web with her other hand and grabbed it to stop herself from nting face-first into the building in front of her.

    "Spider-Woman!" She heard a familiar voice call her and was instantly surprised by who it was.

    ''Harry?'' Gwen recognized that voice. It was Harry. Gwen''s and Peter''s best friend from back when they were in high school before she killed Peter. After that incident, Harrypletely disappeared from the map, cutting off all contact with Gwen.

    "Die!" He shot rounds of machine guns at her.

    ''What''s going on¡­'' Gwen couldn''t understand what was going on as she instinctively dodged all the bullets. With her enhanced reflexes and Spider-Sense, it was a piece of cake for her. When Gwen turned to look at her assant, what she saw was something that terrified her.

    ''What did you do to yourself, Harry!'' Harry looked like he wasn''t even human anymore. He was flying on a glider and was wearing metallic dark green armor. But that was the most normal part of it. His face waspletely out in the open with green veins running up his neck and over his face. His eyes were slitted and his ears were slightly pointy.

    "Who are you?" Gwen asked as she shot a few webs at Harry''s armor. She couldn''t just act as if she recognized him since she didn''t want to reveal her identity.

    "You will die for what you did, Spider-Menace! And know that it was the Green Goblin that killed you." Harry seemed to have lost a lot of his intelligence.

    "Right¡­" Even Gwen rolled her eyes under her mask after hearing that 3rd rate viin dialogue. Then again, the Green Goblin wasn''t much more than a third-rate viin.

    She shot a few probing webs at Harry to probe his strength but he flew to the side and dodged those webs. She shot more webs at him and hepletely dodged all of them while trying to attack Gwen with his bombs or guns. Soon though, the entire area was filled with webs and Harry ended up colliding with the webs and getting stuck.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Finally¡­'' Gwen thought as she was waiting for this. She jumped to the spot where Harry was stuck and looked at him.

    "Why are you doing this?" Gwen didn''t want to beat up her old best friend after he''d disappeared from her life for so long. At least not without talking to him.

    Harry was struggling to free himself from the webs when he heard Spider-Woman''s voice. Deciding to stall for time, he humored her.

    "Why else? You killed my best friend, you cunt." Harry snarked with a venomous tone.

    "Well, there''s no need to be so rude." Gwen resorted to her only defense mechanism when it came to topics that were hurtful to her, snarky quips. The bread and butter of all variants of Spider-Man.

    "I''m not alone, Spider-Woman. There are more people that areing after you. And we''ll only rest after you''re dead." Harry said. And just as he finished, two more people flew here, one of them going for Gwen and the other moving for Harry to cut off the webs that were trapping him.

    Gwen sensed the presence of the person attacking her and jumped back, giving the other one a chance to free Harry. The new assants were dressed simrly to Harry with gliders that they were flying on.

    She webbed the back of her assant''s glider and grabbed it in an attempt to pull it down but ended up being pulled into the air by it since she didn''t grab any support to stop the glider that was flying in the air. She webbed the building at the side to get some leverage to stop the glider, and it did work for a second, but the rider simply took out a red glowing knife that seemed simr to a tiny lightsaber and cut off the web from the back of his glider.

    As Gwen dropped down to the ground, she was surrounded by Harry and the two people who seemed like hisckeys.

    [Wanna start going all out yet? Or do you want to wait till they throw you off the top of a clock tower and snap your spine due to the fall?] She heard Alex''s snarky and dissatisfied voice.

    [Fineee¡­] Gwen wasn''t a fan of his criticism but she knew that it was for her own good. Though she didn''t understand why Alex''s words were so specific.

    She decided to push her speed to its limits and webbed the bottom of the two henchmen''s gliders before pulling them down while also attaching her feet to the ground stably. They tried to resist her pull by using their gliders to their full extent but that didn''t stop Gwen from pulling them down.

    Just as Harry was about to attack to cut off her webs, Alex shot a charge of lightning at himbined with Gwen''s bio-electricity, immobilizing him for a while. Seeing Harry fall, the henchmen tried something else and flew to the side in an attempt to free themselves.

    Before they could cause too much trouble though, Gwen burst out with all her strength and pulled them down with full force, so much so that the ground under her cracked. She had just utilized her full strength which was enhanced by her bond with Alex. They lost control of the gliders and fell to the ground, Gwen knocked them out just as a safety measure.

    As Harry regained himself, he saw that his two henchmen were already on the ground, knocked out, heshed out, "Spider-Woman!"

    Before she could say anything, she saw Harry take out a vial of some green serum and inject himself with it. He started developing features that were very familiar to Gwen.

    "No!" Gwen had a horrified expression under her mask. Harry was turning into a lizard monster, simr to Peter.

    [Stop moping, attack him before his transformation ispleted.] Alex''s voice brought her back to her senses.

    Gwen quickly moved to punch Harry but ended up freezing after taking a few steps. Still traumatized by how she was the reason that Peter died, she froze before she was able to hit him.

    [Oh, for fuck''s sake.] Alex almost sighed before he took control of Gwen''s body, putting her to sleep.

    He moved quickly and mped his or rather Gwen''s hand over Harry''s neck. Before Harry could realize what was going on, he felt a strong electric jolt knock him out. His transformation wasn''t stopped though as the unconscious person turned to look like a lizard, losing all his hair and getting a green scaly skin instead of his old one.

    Alex left Harry and the two henchmen there.

    ''On second thought¡­'' Alex left a part of his symbiote body on them. He was going to devour the henchmen. He would be done in a way that doesn''t trace back to Gwen so that they don''t me her for even more murders.

    He wasn''t going to do anything to Harry since the guy was Gwen''s friend and he didn''t want to kill her friend. That would just be an asshole move.

    ***

    Some stones would be pretty fun...

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 39 Rehashing Old Wounds

    ?When Gwen woke up, she saw the ceiling of the warehouse where she and Alex usually train.

    [Alex¡­] Gwen remembered what happened and had a guilty tone as she called out to him.

    [It''s time to train Gwen. We have a 6-hour session today.] Alex wasn''t exactly happy with her conduct and she was going to be punished.

    "No!" Her eyes widened in horror as she eximed in denial. 3 Hours was already pushing her limits and going that far for 6 hours was going to be almost impossible for her.

    [Oh, yes. And I''ll make sure that you keep going even no matter what. Now get up.] She felt an electric- shock go through the length of her spine.

    "Alex!" She shouted as she jumped up in her spot. Even though she''d unlocked the bio-electricity, she wasn''tpletely immune to electricity. She was just highly resistant. High-intensity jolts could still shock her.

    [Chop chop.] He was merciless.

    Gwen quickly understood her situation and started working as the suit wrapping around her got heavier and heavier until it reached 21 tons of pure force pushing down on her. She didn''t even have the time to sigh as she started her grueling training.

    6 hourster, when it was almost midnight.

    "You can rest now," Alex told her while standing in front of her after the sparring session. His words were a literal lifesaver for Gwen and she instantly flopped down on the ground. Alex was generous enough to form the bed before she fell down.

    Although her body was perfectly fine, her mental state was far from it. She was quite literally dead tired mentally.

    Before he could say anything more to her, Gwen was already out like a light.

    ''Guess no reward for you today¡­'' Alex was disappointed that he wouldn''t be able to fuck Gwen tonight.

    ''Unless¡­ No, she has sses.'' He had a devious idea but denied it.

    ''Tomorrow is Friday though¡­ Maybe the day after.'' He was still considering it.

    Alex chuckled evilly as he took control of Gwen''s body and brought her back to her apartment to let her rest well.

    She was going to be in for a surprise when she woke up on Saturday morning.

    ¡­

    "Ugh¡­" Gwen woke up groggily, feeling like she was really tired. This was the first time this had happened ever since she''d bonded with Alex. He''d always made sure that she always got a perfect sleep.

    [Alex? What''s going on?] She was scared since she''d always felt Alex''s presence every morning, which made her feel reallyfortable. She''d gotten used to it after weeks of having him with her.

    [Why did you freeze?] Alex had an idea about her reasoning for freezing at that crucial moment, but he still wanted to hear it from her mouth.

    [What do you mean?] Gwen didn''t understand and responded with her own question.

    [You know damn well what I''m talking about, Gwen.] He said calmly.

    [I''m sorry, okay? I-I just saw that lizard face and-and I got scared. I couldn''t hit him.] Gwen said with a guilty tone. [And you punished me enough¡­ 6 hours of that brutal torture.] Gwen shuddered as she spat at him in an angry tone.

    [It gets results.] Alex had a nonchnt tone.

    [You electrocuted me every time I stopped for more than 3 seconds!] Gwen snapped and mentally screamed at him with anger.

    [It worked wonders for your strength. Your strength increased by around 8% after a single day''s training. Even your bio-electricity got stronger. And it was supposed to be punishment. Did you expect me to tie you up and fuck you roughly? That would''ve been a reward.] He didn''t react to her ring anger and replied calmly, [Back to my question. Why did you freeze?]

    [I just told you.] She was still angry but she knew that she was in the wrong yesterday. She knew that he already didn''t like her holding back too much all the time, but she ended up freezing yesterday.

    He''d allowed her to hold back all she wanted, but not at the expense of her safety. Her freezing was exactly something that put her at risk.

    [The truth this time.] At this point, he''dpletely guessed the reason, but he still wanted to hear it from her own mouth.

    [Come on, Alex. Don''t make me say it¡­] Gwen almost pleaded with him. Alex was silent. She was running away from her trauma. Although Alex had allowed her to hold back as she wished, he still wanted to help her resolve her underlying trauma from killing someone just because she didn''t hold back enough.

    Gwen sighed as she started telling him, [W-when he injected himself¡­ I saw Peter''s face when I looked at him. I couldn''t hit him. How could I hit him? After what I did to my best friend, I can''t hurt Harry too. Especially if he used the same way to empower himself.] Gwen was tearing up as she spoke.

    [And if someonees up to you with Peter''s face and tells you that you must kill yourself to atone for your crimes?] Alex asked.

    "I-I¡­" Gwen was tongue-tied. She couldn''t say anything.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Exactly¡­ I''m on your side, Gwen. I care about you. You''re my partner and I can''t see you torture yourself like that. It''s time to move on.] He lightly told her as he went silent after that. He was nning to give her some space to think.

    Gwen didn''t say anything as she seemed to be deep in thought. She was feeling all kinds of emotions right now. Anger, sadness, fury, mncholy. All kinds of conflicting feelings were going through her mind.

    She got out of bed and mentally asked Alex to change her clothes and he did it without saying anything. He''d been choosing what she would wear for a while now and she was used to it, especially since he had very good taste and she liked the outfits that he made for her. Though he was still silent and didn''t say anything to her. Gwen felt some heartache when she realized that he wasn''t talking to her but understood that he was giving her space as she needed to sort her thoughts out.

    She went by her day normally as she went to college after eating breakfast with her dad.

    ¡­

    "Hey, Gwen!" Gwen was called out by a voice that made her freeze in her spot. She had been walking out of college and was about to go for her shift at the Dor Dog.

    "Harry?" Gwen hesitantly called out as she turned around in the direction of the voice.

    "In the flesh," Harry said as he walked to her. The visible veins in his neck and his lizard transformation hadpletely disappeared as if they were never there, but Gwen was able to tell that he was wound up from their fight yesterday.

    "Oh my god! Where have you been? For two years youpletely cut off all contact¡­" Gwen had to act like she was surprised about Harry''s arrival.

    "I know. I know¡­" Harry had a sad smile on his face.

    "Where have you been?" That was something that Gwen desperately wanted to know. She wanted to know how he got ess to all these technologies.

    "Well¡­ Where do I even start?" Harry looked a little hesitant.

    "The beginning." Gwen looked at him seriously.

    "Well, it''s a long story. We should take a seat," Harry said.

    "Sure. Now start," Gwen agreed as she brought him to a nearby bench.

    "Well, as you know, after my dad''s death, I took over Oscorp. You know all that. But when the incident happened¡­" Harry had a venomous undertone when he mentioned the incident.

    "¡­I couldn''t take it. I knew that I had to do something. I ended up joining Shield. Yes, that Shield." Harry confirmed as he saw Gwen''s expression morph into a frown.

    "But then I ended up leaving Shield¡­ More like stealing their tech and running away." Harry shook his head. That''s how Gwen found out the source of the tech that he''d used against him.

    "Why did you do that?" Gwen''s face had a worried frown.

    "I need closure, Gwen¡­ I have to make Spider-Woman pay." Harry had determination oozing from his tone.

    "Is that so? And what if she decides to surrender herself?" Gwen indeed had this idea. She''d been thinking about it for a long time. She was guilty. She knew that she was the one at fault for killing Peter.

    "It''s not enough, Gwen. She has to die. Peter also tried to surrender, but what did she do? She killed him." Harry''s tone grew cold and unfeeling as he said those words. He''d gotten the leftover footage from the school cameras and knew much of the situation.

    "Is that so¡­" Gwen knew that the situation wasn''t going to be changed. She didn''t think to question him about the source of his information and how it was so urate.

    "I should go. I just came to talk to you since I don''t think I''ll have the chance to meet you again. The police and Shield are both after me¡­" With those words, Harry left and Gwen didn''t stop him, deep in her own thoughts.

    [What do I do, Alex?] She asked in her mind but didn''t receive an answer.

    Feeling tears gathering in her eyes, Gwen left. She got up and made her way to the Dor Dog for her shift. She had an early shift today.

    ***

    It''s my birthday soon guys. Give me your stones. Consider it an early birthday present, please...

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 40 Lowest Point And Recovery **

    ?At the Dor Dog.

    Gwen was standing in front of the ruined building with a deste expression on her face. She didn''t understand what happened there. She had a clue, but she didn''t want to believe it.

    "Mr. Alby? What happened?" Gwen found her boss, the owner of the building in front of her.

    "What do you think happened? Spider-Woman happened. At one point, she''s fighting some random green fucker while everyone''s leaving the vicinity. The next thing I know, something exploded in my restaurant, destroying everything. And the worst part is that the insurance isn''t willing to cover it. Apparently, they have a use about this shit. I have to sell my shop, all because of Spider-Woman." He ranted to Gwen about how Spider-Woman ruined his life''s work.

    "I-I''m sorry¡­" Gwen was too stunned to say anything, "I should leave." She felt a choked feeling in her chest as tears gathered in her eyes and she just wanted to go home and curl up into a ball. And she did exactly that.

    She ran home and locked her room, wrapping her hands around her legs as she buried her face in her knees while sitting on the bed.

    [Alex! Please respond to me, Alex!] She desperately called him as she cried with an overwhelming painful feeling in her heart.

    Although Alex wasn''t nning to for the rest of the day, both to give her space and let her deal with things herself, seeing her pitiful appearance, his heart melted and he wiped her tears off.

    Alex sighed and said, [Sigh¡­ I''m here, Gwen. I''m here¡­] Her clothes tightened around her as she felt Alex''s warm embrace.

    "Alex¡­ Waaa¡­" With his presence, shepletely started bawling her eyes out.

    [Such a crybaby¡­] He said in her head as he stood in front of her and hugged her tightly, letting her cry into his shoulder.

    [What do I do Alex?] She was bawling her eyes out into his shoulder as she desperately asked Alex.

    [Just let it all out, Gwen. For now, just let all your feelings out, and don''t bottle anything up.] His words made Gwen cry even more.

    Her mental state was very unstable right now, so Alex helped her calm herself. Gwen felt afortable cool sensation spread throughout her body which helped her calm down a little.

    She kept tightly hugging him as she sniffed and finally stopped crying after about half an hour. She''d finally calmed down.

    [What now, Alex?] Gwen was lost, [Should I just quit being Spider-Woman altogether? What''s the point of it if all I do only causes problems¡­]

    [It''s up to you, Gwen¡­ Do you want to help people? If you do, then all you have to do is to get stronger so that kind of incident doesn''t happen anymore. So that you''re able to stop whoeveres at you before they can cause any coteral damage.] He gave her his unbiased opinion.

    Alex''s words seemed to have lit a fire in Gwen''s heart.

    [Get stronger, you say?] Gwen seemed to finally have some sort of thing to strive for.

    [Of course, as you get stronger and stronger, the people that you run into will start getting more and more dangerous, so there''s that too. But as long as you keep pushing yourself, you can reach any height that you want to reach.] Alex was happy that she seemed to have finally found some direction and motivation.

    [Let''s go train, Alex¡­ I''m going to take a break from being Spider-Woman for a while. I''ll still show my face every once in a while, but I''m going to take a little break.] She made her decision after some time and was motivated, [I''m going to fix things¡­] She''d had quite a bit of unfinished business with her enemies and she was going to step back so that she cane back strongerter.

    [If you say so¡­] Alex knew that this burst of motivation was only going tost for a little while before she starts whining about training again, but at least now he has something that he could use to push and motivate her.

    He knew that regrity doesn''te from momentary motivation, it was consistency and dedication. Luckily for Gwen, she has Alex who''s going to make sure that she''s consistent. Even if he has to force her.

    Although her core problems still weren''t fixed, there was at least some progress. He was going to make sure that she steadily moved on from her guilt andpletely stopped holding herself back due to the one mistake that she made years ago as an immature teenager.

    ¡­

    They went to the warehouse and started their usual training. Though Alex did increase the intensity of the training by a bit for today since she was extra motivated, then again, all that motivation was gone as she was back to her usual state within an hour.

    Alex didn''t relent though as he made her go through theplete regimen.

    "Alex, I don''t think I can do this anymore¡­" She hadpletely given up on life by the time they were at the end. They were sparring with each other.

    "It''s fine," Alex punched her as she barely turned to the side to dodge, "Just a while longer," Heforted her.

    "Please, Alex." She begged but Alex instead created a knife in his hand, "Let''s change some stuff up, shall we?" He swung the knife at her.

    Gwen barely jumped back, but not before Alex''s knife hit her. The suit that she was wearing had a sh at the stomach, just above her belly button, and had a thin line of blood flowing from it. Within seconds, the blood stopped flowing and she healed up, but the cut on her suit stayed there.

    "Alex!" Gwen was a little scared as Alex came at her again with the knife. She was again sliced, this time on her arm as the sleeve of her suit got cut and revealed her biceps.

    As panicky as she was, Alex was keeping her on her toes as he kept attacking her with the knife, only barely scratching her skin in the process. Soon, it was time to finish it and Alex threw Gwen to the ground before bringing his knife to Gwen''s throat.

    "Checkmate, You''re dead." Alex smiled at her as he looked at her state.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Arge part of her body was revealed from the torn-up suit that she was wearing. Alex could''ve repaired it, but he wanted to have some fun with her.

    Gwen smiled helplessly as she was kneeling on the ground with Alex standing above her with his knife at her throat. Just as she was about to get up, Alex put his hand on her head and bunched up her hair in his fist, pulling it a little to force her head up, making her look up at him.

    "Such a disgraceful loss. You deserve to be punished." He said. And that''s when Gwen finally realized her current state. Her suit was all torn up at the worst possible ces, her chest area had been cut off, revealing her perky titspletely while the scraps of her suit that stuck to her only barely covered her pussy and almost revealed practically everything. Before she could say anything, Alex pushed his dick into her mouth.

    Gwen realized the roley and acted like the perfect meek prisoner of war as she obediently sucked her captor''s cock. Alex saw that she''d understood and didn''t say anything more. He roughly grabbed her boob with one hand and pulled her head toward him with the other, deepthroating her.

    "Aackh~" She gagged around his cock, but he didn''t relent, roughly using her mouth to pleasure himself. He noticed Gwen trying to bring her hands toward her core to rub herself.

    "I can''t have you doing that, Gwen." He admonished her as ck cuffs formed around her wrists and pulled them behind her back, tying them together. She struggled a little as she gagged but Alex kept going at his own pace.

    [Alex~] She whined since she was feeling really aroused right now and he wasn''t even allowing her to touch herself. He decided to let her stew in her arousal for a while as he enjoyed her throat.

    Soon, "I''m cumming Gwen." He warned her before bursting his load into her mouth. She choked as her face got all messed up when Alex pulled out, spraying his cum,pletely marking her face.

    "Such an obedient little prisoner," He chuckled as he saw Gwen cutely lick his cum from the side of her lips.

    Then, a bed formed under Gwen, and Alex turned her around, pushing her face into thefortable mattress as he raised her ass up while her hands were still tied behind her back.

    "Don''t be so rough with me, Alex~" Gwen''s said with a sultry voice as she wiggled her ass in his face.

    Alex was fascinated by her amazingly submissive disy as he couldn''t hold himself back from ravaging her.

    Without further ado, he pushed his cock into her snatch roughly. She was already pretty wet and lubricated after that blowjob so his rough actions weren''t truly painful. Her moans were muffled by the bed as he enjoyed his time with her.

    Gwen was feeling a rough sort of bliss as she felt like she waspletely under Alex''s control and it was a sort of freeing feeling for her. Not having to make decisions, not having to think about any consequences. As much as sheins about her training, she doesn''t have any control over it. It is something that she has to do, just like this stuff. Being restrained and dominated like this allows her to let herself loose.

    As contrasting as it sounds this is exactly what she needs to calm down and figure herself out. Though for now, she just enjoyed the feeling of beingpletely in Alex''s control as she felt his cock rapidly going in and out of her pussy. Though nothing could''ve prepared her for the sensations that she felt next.

    Alex had started teasing her other hole.

    [Alex!] She panicked. She felt Alex rub his thumb around her anal rim as he slowly pushed it into her hole.

    He ignored her as he toyed with her ass. He could feel her increasing arousal and knew that she was being even more turned on by his action.

    Her cute yelps were muffled by the mattress as she reacted to the unfamiliar sensations in her ass. And soon, she felt a cold, hard object touching her anal rim and yelped while arching her back.

    "Eep~ Awekf~" She called out in the middle of a moan while he hadn''t stopped fucking her for a moment as he teased her ass.

    As he kept going, he felt Gwen''s insides tighten around his cock and pushed the butt plug that he''d made into her ass.

    "Aahhhh~" Gwen screamed with pleasure as she squirted at the unfamiliar intrusion in her ass and the intense pleasure. Alex didn''t stop though and kept going fucking her as he pleased. Gwen could distinctly feel the plug rubbing against her inner walls as she felt a lot of pleasure with that experience of being fucked while her ass was filled like that.

    Gwen also felt a conflicted andplicated sense of freedom as she trusted herself in Alex''s hands and let himpletely control her.

    The rest of the night ended in a blur as they kept going through the night. Alex even went as far as to create a clone of Gwen to send home so that her dad wouldn''t be worried.

    Though he wasn''t done with her punishment for the previous day''s mistakes just yet. When she woke up, she would be in for a surprise.

    ***

    Stones???!

    It''s my birthday, guys. I don''t n to write today so sadly, no chapter tomorrow.

    Also, we''re starting the next world from the next chapter! And it''s going to be wild. I''m very ambitious about this world.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 41 Apocalypse

    ?That morning was an intense one for Gwen, she got some new permanent jewelry as punishment. As he''d promised, Alex had given her nipple piercings. And instead of some usual jewelry for those piercings, he made somethingpletely different from her other piercings.

    He made intricate thin t golden rings that went over her nipples, covering her ares while a pin went through the center of those rings that would go through her nub.

    Needless to say, Gwen was very embarrassed by those weirdly regal piercings that were both erotic and slutty, though she didn''t hate them. She actually kind of liked them.

    It was a very intense session as she ended up sleeping through the whole of Saturday and only woke up in the evening since Alex had forced her to wake up for their training. He was going to make sure that she trained on time every single day and he would reward her with crazy intense sex after her training. Those two things were going to be a daily thing no matter what. Alex had the capability to make sure that it happened since he could rejuvenate her to her peak state with ease.

    At this time, there was another important event that Alex encountered.

    His fifth body had reached its destination. And this was a crazy one.

    ¡­

    (A/N: Disimer. This world''s going to get a bit dark and bloody. Viewer discretion is advised. Don''tinter.)

    Alex could see from the inside of the shuttle the state of the world that he was about to arrive into.

    He had one word for it. Deste.

    Even from space, it was visible as a world that had gone through something extremely destructive. Alex presumed it to have been World War 3 thatpletely ruined that world. He could notice a few basic green patches in a few areas, but that was it. Most of it seemed like a barren wastnd.

    ''This one might be interesting¡­'' Alex thought as he entered the atmosphere and fell to the ground.

    ''Going by previous logic, I should fall in New York where Spider-Man would run into me¡­'' Alex felt like this world was going to be the most brutal one yet.

    *Boom*

    The shuttlended in the middle of an irradiated wastnd. Alex was d that the symbiote species was extremely resilient since the huge amount of radioactive air would''ve probably killed him as soon as he came out of the shuttle.

    He came out and took his human form.

    "Well, this ce got nuked, huh?" He thought as he saw miles and miles of barren wastnd. It made sense since New York was a central hub for most of the economy of not only the country but also the world. With Wall Street and everything, it was the optimal ce to target alongside Washington.

    "I don''t think I''m going to find anyone around me if I go by normal routes¡­" He thought out loud as he used a new ability that he''d developed with magic. He used mana to fuel it since he was still unable to utilize Chaos Magic.

    With a thought from him, arge amount of mana that he''d stored was released outward with the intention to look for some signs of life. It wasn''t really urate yet since the magic wave was going topletely ignore everything on the way and only react to someone living. That is, it could only be used to look for a singr kind of entity. With the amount of mana that it requires, it''s not really an ability that Alex wanted to use regrly. At least not before making it more efficient. He decided to call the ability Mana Sense.

    Soon, his Mana Sense reacted ever so slightly. The faint presence meant that the life signs weren''t exactly the strongest.

    ''90 miles? Fuck¡­'' Alex thought as he realized that the nearest signs of life were 90 miles away. And there wasn''t a lot. It was a small group of what seemed to be 7-8 refugees.

    ''Maybe they''re already suffering from radiation poisoning.'' Alex thought as he ran at full speed toward that spot. With his speed, it was only going to take him around 15 minutes to reach his destination.

    As he reached the spot, all he saw was a hatch that presumably led to an underground bunker. All around was still the same wastnd that Alex had crossed.

    He didn''t waste any time and turned back into the Symbiote''s original body, oozing through the hatch.

    There he was met with the scene of 7 people in a horrifying state. They were all gnawing on the body of presumably the eighth member of the group. And Alex was sure that they''d eaten more humans since this bunker wasrge enough to house at least a hundred people.

    ''Disgusting¡­'' He thought, but weirdly enough he didn''t feel anything at seeing this scene. He assumed that it had to do with a symbiote''s mentality. It was far different from a human. Though that didn''t change the fact that he thought it was disgusting and he didn''t waste any time before devouring those people. ''I guess I''m what people would call a hypocrite¡­'' Alex chuckled inwardly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He knew that they were probably affected by radiation poisoning but it wouldn''t affect him. He was pretty much immune to this kind of radiation. He could also cure people of their radiation poisoning if he wanted. It was an innate ability of his race.

    Alex spent some time devouring the memories of the 7 people that he''d just devoured. Unsurprisingly, they hadn''t given him any EP, it was presumably in the hundredths or even the thousandths, and the counter didn''t show any decimals.

    ''The closest settlement is supposed to be 400 miles from here¡­ They didn''t have anything to travel with so they were stuck here and forced to resort to this, too scared to leave the bunker¡­'' Alex digested the memories that they had.

    There wasn''t much useful stuff that he found except for the fact that this was definitely a Marvel earth. They had memories of the Avengers, Fantastic Four, and even the X-Men. This was probably a divergent earth from theics. Though they didn''t have any information about the superheroes'' current state.

    ''Since Spider-Man didn''te here, I''m going to assume that he''s dead in this world¡­'' Alexpletely believed in causality after going to 4 different versions of earth and encountering the same scenario. Since he didn''t run into Spider-Man, that meant that Spider-Man was dead in this version of earth.

    ''Earth-Z.'' He decided to name this earth since it was starting to getplicated. He''d also decided on monikers for the other versions of earth. He just hoped that this wasn''t actually the Marvel Zombies earth. That shit was terrifying.

    The one with Ghost-Spider aka Spider Gwen was Earth-65 since that was the term for it in theics, The Amazing Spider-Man earth was going to be called Research Earth, the MCU was going to be called MCU since it''s convenient, and thest earth that he was on, the farm as he called it was going to be considered as Farm Earth.

    He didn''t waste any more time staying in this shitty bunker and made his way to the nearest human settlement. He made sure to camouge himself since it would serve as a slight cover. Albeit not the best cover since he would be visible to infrared cameras and any other kind of monitoring device that doesn''t rely on direct sight.

    "I really need to find some way to upgrade my camouge ability¡­ I don''t want to use the EP to upgrade it¡­" He spoke out his thoughts as he ran to his destination while thinking about the price of the level-up for his ability.

    ?Camouge?:: Allows the user to slightly reduce their presence and change the color of their body to match the surrounding background allowing them to turn invisible to the naked eye.

    ?Camouge II?:: Allows the user to reduce their presence and change the color of their body to match the surrounding background allowing them to turn invisible to the naked eye and suppress all sounds that are made by the user. Cost: 150 EP

    It would cost him 150 EP to upgrade the ability to just suppress the sounds that he made. Not to mention he didn''t have 150 EP, and even if he did he wouldn''t use it to upgrade camouge when he could upgrade more useful abilities like ?Basic Lightning Maniption? and ?Weak Magic Affinity?. Those abilities were his real heavy hitters.

    ¡­

    An hourter, Alex was at his destination. He''d taken a break in the middle when he saw another simr bunker, but that one was already empty, the residents probably having left in search of supplies already.

    Reaching his destination, what became visible to him was a huge wall. Easily a hundred meters tall. Clearly, it was made to keep everyone outside separate from the ones inside.

    ''Let''s see what the deal with this ce is¡­'' Alx thought as he reached the wall. He wasn''t going to scale it and instead changed into his real form, bing a ck slime. He could easily go through this kind of wall bypletely liquefying the consistency of his body, turning it into an extremely fine liquid that could seep through the molecules of the wall.

    It was practically impossible topletely contain a symbiote unless it was done through some sort of energy-based container. The only issue with symbiotes is that this kind of action requires extremely fine control and effort and it''s not possible for a normal symbiote to do this since they don''t have aplete consciousness and can''t do suchplicated actions.

    As he got to the other side and saw the state of the ce, he realized that things might be moreplicated than just a post-World War Three scenario for this version of Earth.

    ***

    Stones!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 42 The Bastion

    ?What greeted Alex was a fortress. A literal fortress.

    And not just a fortress, it was a huge city that surrounded the main fortress that seemed to be reaching the heavens.

    ''Space elevator?'' That was his first thought as he saw the huge contraption extending into the sky.

    ''Why didn''t I notice it from the shuttle? The reflection? Or is it some sort of camouge from beings in space?'' Alex had tons of questions running through his mind.

    He looked at the rough details of what he could see in the city. The technological marvel of a fortress/tower seemed to be the absolute center of the city and was surrounded by arge defensive perimeter. It was extremely protected from what meager things Alex was able to see.

    Around that were perfectly ced blocks of apartments which also seemed to be made of metal.

    In fact, every single thing in this city seemed to be made of some sort of alloy that Alex did not know about.

    There was another defensive perimeter separating the main part of the city from the rest of it. Which Alex could only describe as slums.

    ''Canon fodder¡­'' Alex quickly deduced the purpose of this huge slum area that was surrounding the city. If ever, the city is breached and the management needs some time to stall whatever is attacking them, then the residents of these slums would be perfect.

    ''I need to understand this ce''s situation,'' He thought as he moved in his camouged state to find someone to devour while hoping that there weren''t patrolling robots that would suddenly attack him.

    Luckily for him, he found someone soon. The slums were literally overflowing with people. He directly devoured that person while instantly taking their spot. It was done so quickly that no one around them was able to notice any change in him other than a flinch.

    ''Mutant monsters¡­ Alien invasion¡­ Dead avengers¡­ This ce is fucked¡­'' Alex thought as he devoured the memories of this person. His memories were much more useful than those random people that he devoured in the bunker.

    This world was indeed brought to this state by World War Three. But it wasn''t the only factor. There was a whole lot of stuff that had happened.

    Along with Nuclear warfare, there was biological warfare. And the main reason for that war? The Avengers. It was something simr to the Sokovia ords from the MCU. The Avengers fucked up, far worse than what happened in the MCU. The world tried to put them in check and they didn''t like it.

    And this version of the earth was very much reminiscent ofic books, with countless heroes involving themselves in the conflict. Things ended up escting to the level of a world war where the governments resorted to all kinds of tactics to either kill or subdue the Avengers.

    It all led to a massive conflict which eventually resulted in nuclear weapons being used against lone beings like Scarlet Witch and Doctor Strange. Though, unlike theiric counterparts, they weren''tpletely able to take care of the nukes and ended up in a horrible state. Their current status was unknown.

    It all led to the death of most of the superheromunity, either by heavy weapons or assassination. Bruce Banner was assassinated in his sleep so that the Hulk would never have the chance to emerge.

    And then there was something that rocked the entire world. While everyone was engulfed in turmoil, an alien race appeared and started invading the. They were the Kree in particr. The reason for the invasion was never broadcasted.

    ''I think that it may have had to do something with the Inhumans. Those guys were created by the Kree¡­'' Alex guessed.

    And at this time, the world was inplete shambles, the superheroes were mostly dead and the world leaders had no idea what to do. This escted the situation into what it is today. The world threw everything it had at the Kree, hoping for something to work, but all it did was destroy the earth and kill 90% of humanity with its biological weapons and nukes.

    The Kree weren''t even worried about the situation.

    Just as things were looking horribly dire, one day, the Kree ships disappeared, leaving only some remnant Kree forces on the that were taken care of by the humans after some sacrifices.

    ''More like the entire Earth disappeared¡­'' Alexmented inwardly.

    But things weren''t over yet, they still had to deal with the repercussions of their actions. The biological weapons along with the radioactive waste left by the nukes made even more mutant monsters for them to deal with.

    ''Damn, talk about horrible decisions¡­'' Alex thought as he digested all of the memories of this person. It was currently the year 2048 and the city he was in was called The Bastion. One of the only ces on earth that were able to resist the Kree invasion.

    The person who created this city? Tony Stark.

    There were possibly more cities simr to this throughout the world but he didn''t have any of that information.

    The only reason this guy knew so much was that this was general information that everyone within the walls knew. It was more like propaganda than anything and Alex took much of that information with a grain of salt other than the main outline of the situation.

    ''I think he should be alive¡­'' Alex wasn''t sure whether Tony Stark was actually alive or if he''d shifted his consciousness into Artificial Intelligence.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The entire city waspletely mechanical, and knowing Tony Stark, the purpose of making everything mechanical wasn''t just the aesthetics, this city was probably a weapon in and of itself, but Tony probably just never used it. Otherwise, the people in the city would know about it, then again, it''s possible that it was used but the news waspletely suppressed to the point where the people of the slums never actually found out about it.

    Alex also found out about the most important thing which was the reason behind these people staying behind suchrge walls as if what was outside would kill them.

    That''s because it really would kill them.

    The biological weapons mixed with radioactive isotopes after the nuclear fallout turned arge amount of the populous which didn''t only include humans but also other creatures into what could only be called abominations.

    Their intelligence rapidly degraded into the basest of instincts while they turned into huge monstrosities with deformed features and got up to ten times asrge as their original size. They were constantly gued by an intense need to devour every living thing in their paths. This was the main reason that all Alex saw was a wastnd from where he came. Everything had been razed to the ground by those abominations.

    For all intents and purposes, humans brought about a zombie apocalypse. It''s just that the zombies ended up bing far more dangerous and ferocious from the get-go.

    ''How would this turning have affected the superheroes¡­'' Alex was dreading Marvel Zombies happening for real in this world, ''Think happy things, think happy things¡­'' Alex chanted as if it was a mantra and stopped thinking about what would happen if this was Marvel Zombies.

    The residents didn''t give the mutant monsters any specific term and they all collectively called them the Abominations. Probably as a way of undermining their threat in the eyes of the general populous. By using a derogatory term to refer to them they could make the people believe that they have things under control.

    ''Though considering the rampage that this city dealt with two days ago, they should bepletely hyping everything and preparing everyone for their eventual deaths.'' Alex thought as he saw firsthand the attack of a hoard against the city.

    ''If it''s always this intense then it''s only a matter of time before the city falls. No matter how much of a technological marvel it is¡­'' Alex thought as he got up from his spot. He wanted to understand how this city operated. The memories that this person had weren''t the most urate. A lot of what this person knew was inurate.

    As Alex walked to the wall that separated the residents of the slums from the normal people, he had many thoughts and made a few ns on how he should deal with this ce.

    ''I''m surprised that this ce isn''tpletely managed by armored robots¡­'' All of the security that Alex saw was in the form of human guards. There weren''t any robots that were acting as guards.

    ''I guess it''s because of Ultron¡­'' Alex guessed that it was because of Ultron that Tony Stark decided to not use fully automated security measures. And it ended uping in handy for Alex.

    He reached the wall that was about 10 meters tall, serving as a separating area between the slums and the main district of the city. No one from the slums was allowed into the main city so the guy that Alex devoured had almost no idea about how the main inner city worked.

    "Fuck off!" *Smack* One of the slum dwellers was trying to force his way in and was punched in the face by a guard.

    This area around the border was the most conflict-prone since the slums were a very desperate and overpopted area. Desperate people regrly came to try to break into the inner city, hoping to try their luck.

    Though all of them failed. Even if someone had ever seeded then the guy that Alex devoured didn''t know about it.

    Using a simr tactic, Alex turned invisible in a discrete spot and phased through the wall.

    What greeted him was the technological marvel that was The Bastion. The true city, the Bastion of humanity, made by Iron Man himself to fend off the opposing forces of the governments of the world and the Kree. At least that''s what the propaganda stated.

    It was built with perfect precision in mind, with every single house, road, and block serving as a part of a huge puzzle. All of that came together to form the city.

    ''Yeah, this city is definitely a weapon¡­'' Alex''s thoughts were confirmed when he looked at the roads and buildings that were ced in a far too specific manner.

    ***

    New week, more stones!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 43 City Exploration

    ?Alex could''ve spent hours marveling at the absolute beauty that the city but he was interrupted by the appearance of a drone in his spider senses.

    ''Patrol drones¡­ This is already different from the slums.'' They weren''t robots but were automated monitoring drones that patrolled the entire city as Alex presumed. He didn''t doubt that this drone could easily see through his camouge. And if he was detected, his location would be swarming with a huge number of hostiles that would probably try to kill him or at the very least contain him on sight.

    He tried his best to maneuver away from the drone as he made his way toward what seemed like a coffee shop. He didn''t waste any time and disappeared into the female barista that was the easiest for him to ess as she served a coffee.

    He didn''t devour her since this ce waspletely monitored and he wouldn''t be able to hidepletely unless he was inside someone. He was looking for an optimal target to escape this facility.

    Alex also took this time to go through her memories and see how the inner city''s system works.

    ''Credits¡­'' The currency used in the bastion was a simple credit-based system that was automated by the central AI of the city¡ª Jarvis. People are assigned credits at the end of each month ording to the contributions that they have made to the city.

    Working odd jobs like this barista would provide a menial number of credits while the most effective way to gain credits was to join the fights against the hordes of abominations that attack the settlement regrly.

    It worked on a merit basis. The more abominations you kill, the more credits you get. They also depend on the difficulty of the abomination that is killed.

    ''This city has some effective way to utilize those abominations,'' Alex deduced when he saw in her memories that there was a job to bring back the leftover corpses of monsters for people who were too weak or scared to fight. Those corpses clearly had some sort of use to the city otherwise they would just burn them and get rid of them without any issues.

    ''How the hell do they expect normal people to fight those monstrous abominations¡­'' Alex was inwardly frowning as he thought about the situation. He''d seen those abominations and even the weakest of those things could contend toe to toe with Captain America in terms of physical stats. And that''s without mentioning the stronger ones.

    ''Is there something that I''m missing¡­'' Alex couldn''t understand the situation. Especially since most of the people who enroll to fight the monsters seem to return every time.

    ''Did he use some version of the super soldier serum that was used on Captain America?'' Alex could only think that to be the case since normal people were not a match for those abominations.

    He also saw that things are pretty advanced in this city. All kinds of extremely obscure things are avable to people as long as they have enough credits.

    Things like regeneration serums were actuallymonce in this city. Alex also saw something that he knew was made by Tony. Extremis.

    It waspletely overpowered as it could halt the aging of a person and ensure they were in their prime state forever. It wasn''t true immortality, but it was known to increase the lifespan of people to at least 200 years old.

    At that point it wasn''t just the body that started getting old, it was the consciousness or soul that became too weak to support the existence of the body. Though it was ridiculously a expensive item, costing millions of credits.

    Then again it was easy to earn credits as long as one went to kill the abominations.

    ''I need that¡­'' Alex was bursting with greed as he saw that Extremis was a thing in this version of earth. That fucker Tony had destroyed all traces of Extremis in the MCU earth so Alex wasn''t able to get his hands on it there. Now that he had finally found a path to maybe make himself immune to sonic and heat waves, he really wanted it.

    ''I just hope that this Tony didn''t end up making the Endo-Sym Armor. Then again, if he had that kind of power then he would''ve easily fended off the Kree single-handedly¡­'' Alex was thinking about the Superior Iron Man storyline where Tony made a suit thatbined the Venom symbiote and the Extremis form to create his strongest armor. And it didn''t have any of the weaknesses that Venom was supposed to have, namely Sonic attacks.

    He spent the next few hours delving through the barista girl''s memory as he tried to find some useful information and devise a n to get ess to the form that would help him create Extremis.

    Soon, her shift was over and she was about to go home, but Alex decided to spend some time exploring. He gently influenced her to walk around the city today. It wasn''t difficult since she lived alone in a small apartment that she was able to afford with her barista job so it wasn''t like there was much for her to do at home.

    Alex had also formed a rudimentary n for what he would be doing in this ce.

    Subtle mental suggestions here and there helped Alex lead this girl to the destination that he wanted to go to. It was a restricted area of The Bastion where no citizens were allowed without the correct permit and pass.

    Just as she was getting close to the fence of the ce, 5 guards surrounded the barista with weapons in their hands aiming at her.

    "Stand down!" The leader of the group shouted intimidatingly and instantly Alex''s weak mental suggestions were broken. But that was enough for Alex.

    She panicked and put her hands behind her head while apologizing with tears gathering in her eyes.

    The guards weren''t going to pity her and they calmly cuffed her hands behind her back and escorted her away from the facility, though Alex took this opportunity to merge into the leader of the guard squad that had arrested the woman.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He was going to use that person to infiltrate the facility.

    Why did he want to go into this facility? He wanted to find someone.

    There was an incident a few years ago. It was when the Bastion was still defending itself from the assaults of the Kree and the governments. A massive infiltration from outside forces and there was a squad of superpowered individuals that infiltrated the Bastion.

    Though he didn''t know how urate this information was since it was something that the barista learned from the news. It might as well have been some sort of propaganda.

    Though one thing was for certain. Someone was captured that day. And right after their capture, a new product had been released, the regeneration serum. One vial of the substance could help someonepletely heal up to their peak state.

    He was able to connect the dots and understood that they had probably captured either Wolverine or Deadpool or maybe even some other hero with a high regeneration factor and used them to create this serum.

    He wanted to find and devour that hero so that he could enhance his capabilities. He also knew that they were probably going to give him quite a bit of EP when he devoured them. That heightened healing factor would be an extremely potent source of biological energy and him quite a bit of EP.

    He tried to nt unnoticeable mental suggestions into this guard''s head but he actually failed.

    ''Do these guys have some sort of psychic defense?'' Alex thought as he knew that if he pushed too hard, the person would be alerted, and then Alex would have a whole lot of shit to deal with.

    Alex decided to breach the psychic defense slowly to read the guy''s memories but he knew that, unlike normally, he would need a few hours to even start going through the memories.

    After the innocent woman was arrested and taken away by two members of the squad, the leader went back to his post within the facility.

    Alex finally witnessed the inside of the facility.

    ''Yep, this is definitely a holding facility¡­'' He confirmed his guess when he saw the absurd amount of security in the ce and the prison-like design. It was like a maximum security prison in here. The entire facility was rectangr in shape. Within the main outer fence, there was arge empty area that covered the entire plot. At the center was the mechanical building that was widely different from the other residential ones that he''d seen before that. Although it still matched the aesthetic of the city, cementing Alex''s theory that the entire city was a huge puzzle and could act as a weapon in times of crisis.

    He couldn''t get any more information by just looking from the outside, so he focused on going through the mental defenses of the guard and trying to read his memories.

    ¡­

    A few hourster.

    *Thump*

    ''Fuck¡­'' Alex thought as he saw the dead body of the person whose mind he''d just breached. Apparently, there was a fail-safe in his mind that would automatically kill him if some outside influence invaded his mind.

    ''I should''ve expected something like this¡­'' Alex thought as he saw three guards rapidly approaching his position.

    ''Must be a fail-safe against Charles¡­ I guess this settlement must not be very friendly with the X-men. Not that I expected it to be. The Bastion probably kidnapped one of their people and is using them to make healing medicines.'' Alex thought about his conjecture as he rapidly tried to formte a n to escape without being detected by the cameras that covered every inch of the ce.

    ***

    Sticks and stones may break my bones, but I still want those stones!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 44 Infiltrating The Facility

    ?He knew that he didn''t have much time to think before he had to act since there were 5 people closing in on his location quickly.

    Making a quick decision, Alex took control of the dead body of his temporary vessel and made him stand up. He had to take control of the person''s body and couldn''t morph into him since the cameras might recognize that he was not the same person as before.

    As the guy stood up, Alex tried to act normal and say that he was fine but those guards kept approaching him.

    "I''m telling you, I''m fine!" He showed some panic as five guards surrounded him with what seemed like stun batons in their hands.

    "Stand down, sir. Do not resist." One of the people approached him with a threatening voice and tried to get him to surrender. They were probably going to take him for a psych evaluation.

    Alex understood the situation and felt like this would be the perfect opportunity to infiltrate the facility. He raised his hands behind his head and surrendered while grumbling.

    "Fine, fine¡­ I was just tired. I didn''t get any dinner yesterday¡­" He made an excuse that no one would believe. As he grumbled to them, one of the people approached him and cuffed his hands behind his back.

    ''Now''s my chance.'' He thought as he took the opportunity that the person was touching him to move his body and go into the other guard''s body.

    He left a tiny part within the dead person too since he didn''t want to make the situation suspicious. Without him, the dead body would instantly fall. He was going to abandon the guy when they bring him to an interrogation room so that it doesn''t trace back to the person that Alex was in.

    And for the symbiote part within the guy, Alex would terminate that clone while disintegrating the part left within the dead guy. He wasn''t going to risk any parts of his body getting into the hands of these people. Especially since they might already have some information about the Venom symbiote and end up tracing him through that information.

    They called someone who seemed to be their superior and exined the situation to him. He agreed to take the person that Alex was impersonating for a psych evaluation as per their usual practices. The conversation gave Alex all the confirmation that he needed to confirm that they were against the X-Men and mutants in general.

    This was because this psychic defense was a precaution against Charles Xavier aka Professor X.

    The squad of guards along with the leader escorted their new prisoner to the entrance of the building while Alex paid full attention to what was going on. He was mapping out whatever parts of the building he was seeing and looking for blind spots where he might be able to hide.

    The leader approached the entrance and scanned his eyes in what seemed like a retina scanner before the doors to the building opened.

    ''The facility isn''tpletely essible to these guards, at least not without valid reasoning.'' Alex deduced as he saw the situation.

    ''I really wish I could read these guys'' memories and get it done with¡­'' Alex realized that not being able to read people''s memories was very inconvenient. He''d tried to prevent the fail-safe from activating but he wasn''t able to do anything as the guy''s entire brain was fried within mere moments. It was designed to counter Charles Xavier¡ª one of the most renowned telepaths within the superheromunity. It wasn''t going to be possible for Alex to get rid of that fail-safe any time soon.

    His mental maniption wasn''t that good yet, though he was going to practice it with Wanda since Chaos Magic would be a very good medium to work these abilities. Wanda also has quite a few mental maniption abilities and their training would help her out too.

    *Beep*

    The huge metallic door slid open to the side and it allowed everyone to enter. It led to a lobby area with what seemed like an in-depth monitoring device that one would have to pass to move into the building. Alex was a little nervous about the situation but he was also confident in his hiding abilities.

    He was perfectly emting the dead guy''s brain waves so it should be very difficult for that machine to detect him.

    ''It''s probably made as a defense mechanism against shapeshifters like Mystique¡­ How deep does their conflict with the mutants go?'' Alex was a little weirded out about this situation. They had so many precautions specifically against mutants.

    ''Whatever¡­'' Alex stopped thinking about unnecessary things and focused his efforts on suppressing his presence within the current temporary vessel while emting the guy he''d killed as well as possible so that they could get entry into the facility.

    Soon, it was the turn of Alex''s current temporary vessel.

    *Beep*

    ''Hah¡­ Thank fuck¡­'' Alex let out the metaphorical breath that he''d been holding. The dead guy also ended up getting through the detector since Alex''s emtion of the guy''s actions was perfectly within the eptable range.

    He finally got the time to observe his surroundings at this point in time.

    ''This isn''t a holding facility¡­ Far from it actually¡­ It''s a research facility.'' Alex realized that appearances could be pretty deceiving. The inside of the ce was like a hugeb that had all kinds of equipment.

    He assumed that this facility was restricted from the public since this facility was probably where the most sensitive and ssified items were developed. One of those items was the Extremis form, it was something that Alex desperately wanted so that he could mitigate his weakness against sound and heat. At the very least he wanted to understand how Extremis works so that he could apply it and gain some semnce of heat and sound resistance.

    He also wanted to know who or what was behind the supply of the regeneration medicines. He wanted to devour the source of those potions since he knew that it would be a potent source of biological energy or EP.

    Though, after entering the building, the new leader of the party went to the elevators as the rest of the squad followed behind him while keeping the dead guy that Alex was puppeteering restrained.

    Then, inside the elevator, the button that he pressed wasn''t for an upper floor as Alex thought, but for a lower floor. They were going underground.

    Finally, everyone stopped in front of a ss office, the namete on the door said Dr. Hall. The person inside seemed like he was in his 50s with some grayed-out hair and slightly wrinkled skin. It was clear that he didn''t use the Extremis de-aging technology. It was also possible that he hadn''t used it in a while. He was typing something out on a holographic keyboard in ssic Tony Stark style. It showed that the technology in this city was much more advanced and essible.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''ll take him from here. You all should stay outside." The leader gripped the arm of their prisoner and pulled him into the office of Dr. Hall.

    Alex took the opportunity to transfer some biomass into the body that was controlling the dead person and split most of the newly added biomass from the body to go into the new leader. He repeated the process that he''d done with the other guy, leaving a tiny sliver puppeteering the dead guy. He knew that using the leader as a vessel would be more beneficial for him since the guy seemed to have higher authority.

    "Oh? Hello, Dous. Who is this unfamiliar face?" Dr. Hall looked over and called out the leader who''d brought everyone into the facility. Apparently, the leader''s name was Dous.

    "Dr. Hall," He greeted with a nod and continued, "We have a potential mind-invaded person. It''s possible that he''s been influenced by some sort of psychic interference. As per contingency number 68 against psychic defenses, I have brought him here for a psych evaluation." Dous reported to Dr. Hall with a tone that conveyed that he wasn''t officially below the doctor in rank, but the doctor was more valued by the people. Or maybe he was in the doctor''s political faction.

    Such a huge organization within the city would definitely have massive political undercurrents going on.

    The doctor''s phone rang.

    "I see. Give me a moment. Take a seat with our friend here. I''ll get back to you in a minute." The doctor told Dous and answered the call, "Yes, Isiah?"

    "Is that so?" The doctor''s face developed a frown after hearing what Isiah said.

    "These ipetent fucks¡­" He mumbled as he hung up the call.

    "Dous, I''ll take care of your friend''s psych eval, I need you to do something for me."

    "Don''t say it." Dous had an irritating frown on his face. It seemed like this wasn''t a novel situation to either of them.

    "I''m afraid that I must. Isiah''s team needs more samples, I need you to bring the subject to them." The doctor had a tone of finality in his words.

    "Damn it, Hall. Every single day for the past two weeks." Dous had an extremely annoyed look on his face.

    "The usual guy was injured, Doug. He''ll be back to work next week. I need you to do this for now." It seemed that Dr. Hall was used to this sort of outburst.

    "Fine whatever¡­" He sighed since he knew that he would have to do this.

    "I''ll take care of the psych eval. And for god''s sake, send those guards outside. I don''t want someone touching something dangerous and turning into a fire monster this time." He told Dous.

    "That Electric guy''s still not normalized?" Doug asked with a gossipy tone.

    "He''s serving as a nice battery for us, so it''s fine." Dr. Hall didn''t seem to care much, "Now get to it. You know how cranky Isiah can get." The doctor hurried him away.

    "Fine." He got up and left the office.

    After telling the guards that were waiting outside the office to leave the building and guiding them away, Dous went back to the elevator and pressed the button to the lowest floor.

    "Why does it have to be me¡­" He was mumbling all sorts ofints as the elevator lowered.

    *Ding*

    The elevator door slid open at the lowest up to arge dimly lit open area with a ss box in the center of the room. There were cameras pointing at every single angle within the room with automatic weapons also pointing at the ss cage in the center. Some of them are visible and some of them are hidden.

    In the cage, there was a person who was sitting while curled up into a ball. Realizing that someone had arrived, she looked up.

    ''Laura Kinney?!''

    ***

    My bad guys, I fell asleep. Sorry for thete chapter

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 45 Host #7

    ?''Laura Kinney?'' Alex thought as he looked at the disheveled face of the person who was curled on what was supposed to be the bed with her arms wrapped around her legs and her face buried in her knees. The so-called bed was just a rug that was only slightly better than the floor.

    Her legs werepletely bare, so Alex wasn''t sure what she was wearing, but he had an idea that she was probably only wearing small scraps that would barely cover her. Probably so that she doesn''t have anywhere to hide some tools to escape.

    Herplexion was ruddy and seemed perfectly fine, but that was probably only because of her healing factor and that they were giving her the correct nutrients.

    ''Well, this changes things¡­'' Alex decided that he''d found his host for Earth-Z.

    "X-23, I need you toe with me," Dous said as he walked to the door.

    "Fuck off," She gave him the finger. She''d looked up and that revealed a thick metal cor that was wrapped around her neck

    "Don''t make it more difficult than it''s supposed to be¡­" Dous had an exasperated edge to his tone as he picked out a stick-like tool from the side of the entrance to the ss box.

    Seeing that he was going toe into the cell, Laura stood up with a vignt expression as if getting ready for a fight.

    That was when Alex noticed something extending out from her back, presumably somewhere in the middle of her spinal column. It was a tube that was collecting some sort of reddish substance that was far more viscous than blood. It was her bone marrow that was constantly being extracted from her back. And that too without any anesthesia.

    Alex knew how unbearably painful the procedure actually was, he''d once experienced a bone marrow biopsy and he was in pain for a few weeks after that, and that was after they''d used anesthesia. He couldn''t imagine how much pain she must constantly be in as they extract her bone marrow without any sort of pain relief or anesthesia.

    As she stood up, Alex also noticed the state of her clothes. She was wearing a tight sports bra that covered her modest cleavage, while her panties were also the bare minimum, covering her only slightly.

    ''And they send a guy to bring her there?'' Alex thought of the insinuations of the situation and didn''t like the thought.

    "Come on in, bitch¡­" Laura said with a vindictive look on her face, with no trace of pain from the bone marrow extraction visible on her face. It wasn''t that she had painkillers, she had been experiencing that pain for years now and ended up getting used to it.

    Dous on the other hand had a pensive look on his face as he pressed the button to open the ss door.

    The moment the door opened, Larua lunged at the guy and drew her ws to attack him.

    ''No wonder¡­ I doubt anyone would be brave enough to do anything to her if she doesn''t have her powers suppressed. It makes sense since they need her regenerating bone marrow at all times. Suppressing her X-gene would be detrimental to their supply process since she wouldn''t be able to recover fast enough.''

    As she was about to attack Dous, he stepped back. Laura wasn''t able to reach him and ended up pulling on the tube that was extracting her bone marrow.

    "Aarghhh!" She felt an extreme amount of pain as she felt her entire spine churring from the shock of the pull against the extractor. It was probablypletely stuck inside her skin and spine and taking it out herself would be impossible for her.

    "Why do you have to do this¡­" He rolled his eyes with annoyance as he stabbed the stick in her neck, specifically on her cor. With that, the stick attached to her cor, and Dous pressed a button on the stick.

    "Aaarhg!" She was shocked by an extremely strong electric discharge from her cor and was incapacitated for a few seconds.

    Dous took this chance and pushed her back into the cell while walking in with her.

    Then he attached that stick to a specific groove that was made for it to be attached into.

    By then, Laura had recovered and tried to attack him again.

    "Can you stop that?" He shouted as he hurriedly stepped back, "Damn it." He looked at two rips on his body armor and the slight sting in his chest where she''d cut him. It was a shallow cut and he was bleeding.

    "They couldn''t have at least got rid of these damn Vibranium-Adamantium ws¡­" Heined as he used a remote that he''d just picked to shock her again, this time itsted longer so she stayed incapacitated for a few seconds to give him the chance to detach her from the marrow extractor.

    He moved behind her and held the square metallic box that was attached to the center of her back and going onto her spine. Using a key, he unlocked it and removed the tube that was extracting her marrow and connecting her to the cell.

    Alex also took this chance to go into Laura and merge with her. He didn''t waste any time and formed a preliminary Level 0 bond with her.

    Before Alex could check her status, Dous abruptly jumped back, dodging Laura''s attack.

    "I knew that you''d attack me again!" He almost had a tone of triumph as he said that and shocked her again. Then he grabbed the stick and detached it before she could attack him again.

    He held the stick and pulled her out of the cell, he made sure that she stayed in front of him after she recovered again so that she doesn''t have any leeway to attack him again.

    "Annoying ass bullshit¡­" Heined as he went into the elevator while keeping Laura who was trying to attack him away from himself.

    Alex stopped caring about Dous'' situation and paid attention to his new host. He directly formed a Level 1 bond as Laura felt a slight prick in her neck. Though she didn''t even react to it since the cor was so damn ufortable with the stick.

    [ ?Status- Host #7?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Bonding Level: 1?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (5 Tons)¡ª Low Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    ''Ayoo¡­ My first cosmic level stat¡­'' Alex cheered inwardly as he looked at her Low Cosmic Healing Factor.

    [Laura¡­] He didn''t waste any time beforemunicating with her.

    He didn''t want to waste any time. If she ended up being brought wherever they wanted to bring her, they might just use certain probing methods that could discover him, he wasn''t going to risk it.

    "Hm?" She frowned imperceptibly but didn''t react in any other way.

    [I''m talking to you telepathically, don''t react. You can speak to me in your mind too.] Alex didn''t want her to alert the guy behind them.

    [Professor?] She hesitantly asked. She thought that Professor X had finally sent some backup for her.

    [Sorry to burst your bubble, but no. I''m not rted to the X-Men. But I''m not rted to this facility, either. I just ended up in a bad situation and went through a series of events that led me to you.] Alex was sure as hell not going to give any fucking credit to the fucking X-Men for busting her out.

    [What are you?] Laura realized that he was talking as if he was right here with her. She knew that there was no one around them so he must be some sort of obscure creature. Someone invisible was impossible since they had far too many precautions against that.

    [I''m a symbiotic alien species. They''ve been holding me within this facility for a while. I finally got a chance to escape by attaching to this Dous fuck, but when I saw you, I decided to help you out.] Alex mixed some truths and lies to make her trust him more and told her about himself.

    [Is that so?] She asked skeptically. She wasn''t exactly a trusting person after years of being experimented on and treated like some sort ofmodity.

    [Yeah, now we don''t have much time. We need to get out of this facility as soon as possible.] Alex knew that their time was limited and they would have enough time to take care of everythingter.

    [¡­Fuck it, I''m in.] Although skeptical about Alex, she''d realized that this was her best chance of getting out of this facility. She''d tried more than enough times but ended up failing every time.

    The only reason that she hadn''t given up and broken down was because of her healing factor affecting her mental state. It was keeping her sane and preventing her frompletely giving up.

    Whether it was a fortunate thing or not was for Laura to decide.

    [Great, here''s the n, I''ll prevent the cor from shocking you and you do your best to kill him as the elevator goes up. Also, change the level to the ground level, that''s where the exit is.] He told her a vague n.

    [You can make the shock cor ineffective?] Laura asked in confirmation and some underlying anticipation.

    [Yep.] It was easy for him, all he had to do was to absorb the released electric discharge with his ?Basic Lightning Maniption?.

    [Perfect, leave everything else to me. Anything that I should know?] She wanted to know everything so she isn''t caught unprepared.

    [I need you to find some sort ofputer terminal. I need to do something there. It will only take about 2 minutes for me to finish up. Also, I provide a three times increase to your base stats. Including your reflexes. It''s an ability that I have, I can enhance my hosts after bonding with them. There''s more but we can talk about that stuffter.] He informed her.

    [Really¡­ Perfect. I''ll get yourputer stuff done. Though, hold back on the enhancements for now. I don''t want to lose control over my strength.] She had a vengeful smirk on her face.

    ''Why do I feel like she''s going to try to massacre this facility¡­'' Alex had a premonition.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 46 Escape (1/2)

    ?With their talk done, Laura turned her head slightly to look at the guy who was holding her like some animal and gave him a feral grin. One that sent shivers down the guard''s spine.

    The next second, without thinking, he pressed the electrocution button. He didn''t want to risk anything and decided to immobilize her.

    Though unlike all the other times, she kept standing this time and didn''t react to the shock she was supposed to be receiving.

    ''Well, that''s nice¡­'' She thought and didn''t waste any more time and turned back to push the guy to the corner, he was holding her away so she had to grab the stick by herself and hit the guy with it.

    Dous was desperately trying to electrocute her so that she doesn''t kill him but it was to no avail. She beat him up with the stick that he was holding to keep her away and approached him.

    "Stay away!" He tried to keep her away from him.

    "I don''t think I will. You think I didn''t notice your shit face ogling my body every time you came?" She stated. Her foot had a single metal w extending from it. She kicked up and in the next moment, the guy''s crotch had his entrails falling out of it.

    ''Remind me not to get on her bad side¡­'' Alex may be desensitized to killing. But he was still a man at heart. And seeing Dous'' state, he winced just a bit.

    Laura looked like she was enjoying his face full of agony and pain and after a few seconds she kicked again and this time, his head was rolling to the side, separated from his body.

    Laura spent a few moments looking for keys that Dous had and found them, finally getting rid of the stick that kept hindering her mobility. This guy didn''t have the keys for the cor or else she would''ve gotten rid of that too.

    She started taking off his armor as she was nning to wear it to cover herself. Going into a fight wearing nothing but scraps wasn''t the best thing.

    ''It seems that she doesn''t have that berserk rage thing¡­'' Alex thought as he saw Laura''s thought-out actions. She was angry, but she was in full control of her actions.

    [Allow me.] Alex interfered and suddenly her body was covered by a sleek leatherbat suit that was reminiscent of Natasha.

    [Well, isn''t that convenient¡­] Laura was a little surprised but didn''t have any issues with her new clothes, [You been working with ck Widow?] She asked without giving away her thoughts as she waited for the elevator to open on the ground floor. She''d already changed the destination.

    [Not really, I''m just a fan of girls wearing leather. I''m also bulletproof] Alex told her.

    [Well aren''t you a deviant? And bulletproof¡­ seems nice.] Lauraughed and didn''t say anything more about it, [What''s your name? You know mine, but I don''t know yours.]

    [Alex. My name is Alex] He told her.

    [Alex, huh? You sound pretty human for an alien species. And a pretty mellow one at that.] She said.

    [After living on earth for so long, I''ve long mended with you guys and given myself a name. We don''t have the concept of names in our culture so it wasn''t a big deal to give myself a name.] He told her the same thing he told his other hosts.

    As they conversed, the elevator finally reached its destination.

    This elevator chimed and the doors started opening.

    Just as the doors slid open, a squadron of people opened fire on Laura without any question. They knew that she would survive. They had her full data.

    In her usual desperado fighting style, Laura let those bullets hit her as she extended her ws from her hands and feet.

    She jumped forward to slice two of the people in front of her into halves while jumping on the body of a third person whom she skewered with her feet ws.

    ''She''d brutal¡­ I like it.'' Alex liked Laura''s brutal fighting style. She left everything to her healing factor and tanked all the attacks while slicing people with reckless abandon. But her moves were calcted and nned. Her fighting style was the most optimized for her.

    For now, none of the bullets were able to pierce through her armor but that wouldn''t be for long. Once they bring out the big guns, Alex would have to let Laura deal with them.

    Laura knew that she didn''t have too much time since although she could take care of these grunts with ease, the true firepower that was in the central fortress was probably on its way to her.

    Those robots were how she got caught in the first ce.

    Laura quickly sliced her way through most of the people while also cutting through a few bullets using her ws as she stopped them from hitting her head. She always instinctively protected her head since she knew that her healing factor wouldn''t help her regenerate her memories if she got shot in the head and damaged her brain. That had happened once with Logan and she wasn''t nning on letting that happen to her.

    Though she didn''t need to worry since Alex had already formed a helmet over her head that was pretty resistant to bullet damage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [RPG iing] Alex warned her as Laura reacted after a few moments. She didn''t have much coordination with Alex yet and it took a moment for her to react to his warning.

    Even though Laura''s reaction was slightly slow, Alex''s timely warning allowed her to dodge the attackpletely while shooting the RPG shooter in his face with a gun that she''d picked up.

    As Laura went through the ground floor, she finally reached aputer terminal and stopped there.

    [Here you go.] She looked at the terminal.

    [Put your hand over it.] Alex told her as more people started showing up. Laura quickly put her hand on the terminal.

    [Defend this location for 2 minutes, I''ll be done by then. Then we can leave.] He told her as he transferred a part of himself into the terminal and invaded the cyberspace of the Bastion''s database.

    Ever since thest time when he''d stolen all of Oscorp''s data from the research world, Alex had developed an ability to directly hack into a server and transfer all the knowledge to himself. He''d gotten this idea from Venom since he was also able to hack into cyberspaces. It took him a while to develop this, but he was sessful after some trial and error.

    [Don''t take too long.] Laura said as she jumped away from the terminal and took up a defensive position. However, she wouldn''t wait for a second after the agreed-upon two minutes. She was grateful to Alex for helping her, but that didn''t mean that she trusted him.

    Abruptly, Laura felt some danger near herself. She felt as if she was about to be attacked. Trusting her instincts, she crouched down in an instant, only to see a bullet whoosh by the spot where her head was.

    ''That was dangerous.'' She thought as she lunged at the two guards that were approaching her, stabbing one of their abdomens and cutting the head off the other.

    She kept killing people as if they were animals to be butchered with a vengeful glint in her eyes as she cut them all apart dying the pristine white floors into the crimson red of blood. She''d been treated as some sort of inexhaustible resource by these fucking people for years and she was going to do everything in her power to destroy this facility once she got out of there.

    Alex also understood her mentality as he paid attention to her situation while trying to take all of the data that was stored within their databases. It was all connected to a centralwork and he could ess all of the data that the Bastion has collected in their servers. He had already set up arge number of servers and databases in the Research World and was directly transferring all of the data from this facility to that facility.

    He was able to do this since he was using the medium of his consciousness to transferrge amounts of information into that server. He didn''t have any eidetic or photographic memory so he needed some external location to store these exabytes of data that had been researched and stored by the Bastion over the years.

    [How much longer?] Laura might be vengeful and want to kill every single person in this facility, but she wasn''t blinded by her vengeance. She knew that to do what she wants, she must make preparations. And for that, she had to get out as quickly as possible.

    [60 seconds] Alex told her as he went at the fastest speed he could. He''d already found the form to create Extremis and now he just wanted everything. But his greed for the information wasn''t exactly a good thing for either him or Laura.

    ''Fuck!'' Just as Alex was about to delve into the actual inner workings of the Bastion''s functions¡ª Things rted to the fortress and the abominations including the methods that the bastion uses to deal with the abominations, a fail-safe firewall activated and started purging him from the system.

    At the same time, automated robots arrived at the facility, it had only been a few minutes since Laura had escaped and they were already here.

    [We have to go.][We have to go.] Both of them said at the same time as Laura grabbed the head of a person that was approaching her and used it as leverage to jump up while also twisting their neck.

    She jumped to the terminal and collected Alex''s body from it before making a run for it.

    [I have a n, follow my directions.] Alex told Laura as she nimbly dodged the repulsor sts along with the gunfire that was being shot at her. She wasn''t able topletely avoid getting hit, and even Alex''s bulletproof clothes had limits, but her acrobatics and dodging did prevent anything from hitting her vitals. It wasn''t because it would be a major problem, but because her vitals would take a longer time to recover and the situation right now was very sensitive.

    Alex guided Laura to the exit of the building and she had to use her ws to cut open a hole in the entrance door that was sealed shut.

    ''Finally¡­ Freedom.'' Laura couldn''t help but pause for a moment as she reached the outside of the building and saw the illumination of the rock cluster that was left over after the Earth''s moon was destroyed.

    ''What''s that?'' She was confused as she saw arge number of moons in the night sky other than their broken-down moon.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 15 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 47 Escape (2/2)

    ?''What''s that?'' She was confused as she saw arge number of moons in the night sky other than their broken-down moon.

    [Get going. I''ll fill you in about the situation of the worldter on.] Alex hurried her away as he saw even more armored robots approaching.

    Laura came out of her reverie within an instant and instinctively dodged a flurry of tiny missile darts that had been shot at her.

    She kept running while either dodging the attacking robots or slicing through the ones that confronted her. Alex guided her to the exit area.

    He''d utilized a few hours back when he was breaking through the mental defenses of the guard to map the outer perimeter of the facility and decide on a good escape route. He guided Laura through that escape route that he''d nned.

    Following Alex''s directions wlessly, Laura made her way to the one ce where Alex thought that there was a chance to escape easily. It wasn''t surprising that she could handle herself very well in a fight. She''d practically mowed through the facility, and that too without Alex''s enhancements. It just goes to show that raw strength is only a basic threshold for fighting.

    He didn''t doubt that Laura could easily beat down his Gwen-65 in a one-to-one fight without even using her ws. Even if he enhanced Gwen, the result wouldn''t change. Unless the difference in physical strength is astronomical, the person with the better technique will generally be the victor factor in such situations where the physical ability of both parties is simr.

    Laura had even trained her sixth sense to a certain extent which allowed her to perceive fatal danger slightly in advance. Though it didn''tpare to the Spider-Sense of any version of Spider-Man, it was a significant thing regardless. Laura''s sixth sense waspletely self-developed. Spider-Sense is a power that the spider people are given.

    Laura ran through the facility while dodging what she could and tanking what she couldn''t.

    [How much longer?] She asked mentally.

    [Just a bit more, turn right there.] He kept guiding her through the facility. They couldn''t just have jumped over the walls since there were automatic sentries mounted on those walls and Laura would get shredded by them if she exposes herself to those sentries. There were limits to her healing factor.

    They kept running as a gate finally became visible to them both.

    [There it is. Cut through the wires with your ws.] Alex told Laura to cut through the wire gate that seemed to be a transit spot for regr supplies.

    [Those barbed wires are electric, Alex. I need another way.] Laura said.

    [I''ll take care of the shock, just cut through the gate, then we can blend in with the crowd.] Alex hurried her since he knew that they would soon be overwhelmed by the iing robots.

    Laura hesitated for just a moment before following Alex''s words and dodging the attacks that were sent toward her and trying to take advantage of her momentarypse.

    Deciding to trust this unknown being, Laura cut a perfectly rectangr hole in the gate within seconds. Alex made sure to absorb the electricity that would''ve stunned Laura. Not wasting any more time in hesitation, Laura runs out of the facility while trying her best to dodge the sentries that were shooting energy beams at her.

    Alex already had the major parts of the city mapped out after reading the Barista girl''s memories. He guided Laura to a central 24-hour marketce that had arge crowd. The Bastion had more than a hundred million people living in it and was always bustling. So it wasn''t difficult to find a ce with arge crowd at all times.

    [Where are we going?] Laura asked Alex. They were still being pursued but they had shaken off the pursuing robots for a moment.

    [Marketce.] Alex told her.

    [Nice.] Laura understood Alex''s n.

    As they made their way, the robots kept pursuing them but the stray shots had stopped, they didn''t want to rm or harm the populous so they were only shooting when the shots were perfectly aligned. Though this actually made things more difficult for Laura as she couldn''t dodge the attacks that were sent her way and had to tank them.

    [Hey, how bulletproof are you?] Laura asked something that was on her mind for a while.

    [What''s that supposed to mean? Very much so. I can easily tank high-caliber bullets. Armor piercing rounds are also doable but they''re not perfectly blocked.] He agreed.

    [I see¡­ So that''s why I wasn''t feeling the attacks as much as I would''ve¡­] Laura''s words almost conveyed some sort of disappointment.

    [What? Are you sad that you can''t feel the bullets prating you all over?] Alex''s amusement was easily understood by Laura.

    [What?! No!] She denied.

    [Masochist.] Alex only said one word with a t tone and that made Laura blush imperceptibly. Alex was connected to her so he was able to notice every little reaction that she had, like the tiny spike in her heart rate. Laura didn''t say anything after that.

    Alex didn''t continue messing with her and guided her to the location where they could blend in with the crowd and Alex could camouge Laura without being detected by the sensors.

    Soon, they reached the entrance of the square of the market. It reminded Alex of Times Square in New York, just that it was ten times more expansive and had far more people right now. Although it was almost midnight, the ce didn''t seem any less crowded. If anything, he felt like there were lesser people here when he saw this ce in the barista girl''s memory.

    [Go into the crowd, reduce your presence.] Alex informed her as he changed her clothes from Natasha''sbat suit to a subtle ck dress.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [This is so cool¡­] Laura wanted to admire her new dress for a few seconds but didn''t have the time as she had to keep moving. Alex''s ability to change clothes instantly into any outfit was a godsend for any girl. No matter how tomboyish a girl may be, she would want to look pretty, even if it''s in her own aesthetic. And Alex could let her do it without spending a dime on expensive clothes.

    As they went into the crowd, Alex started working his magic. He camouged Laurapletely and extended a few mental probes to the people in the surroundings, using subtle mental suggestions to use them as the perfect cover for her.

    [Let''s stay in this crowd for 5 minutes, then we''ll try to move to some safe ce where we wouldn''t be detected. Then we can think of what to do next.] Alex told her.

    [Don''t order me around.] She almost growled. It seemed that she had some bad experiences with authority figures. Alex wasn''t surprised by her reaction.

    [You got a better n?] Alex asked.

    [¡­No.] She almost seemed like she was sulking.

    [Then my n it is.] He told her and she clicked her tongue.

    Laura begrudgingly agreed and followed his directions. They kept moving around the crowd as Alex made sure to keep changing through the people that he was influencing. He made the perfect path through the crowd for them while also making sure that Laura was hidden at all times.

    Soon, Alex felt like they had lost the robots and covered Laura''s face.

    [Hey!] Sheined.

    [I''m covering your face to change it. Stopining.] Alexpletely covered her face like a mask and formed a different random face. Within an instant, Laura stopped feeling that there was anything on her face and felt like nothing had changed. But Alex had alreadypletely changed her face.

    [Your abilities are weird¡­] Lauramented.

    [I''m a slime-like being. I''m doing everything that a sentient slime can do.] He informed her.

    [How long have you been on this?] Laura was curious about him. She realized that he knew a lot about human culture to be someone unfamiliar with the.

    [I''ve been here from before the Kree invasion. It was a fun time before that. All of you superheroes got fucked over. And then you all fucked the world over.] Alex was amused about the situation of this world.

    [You''re damn right we did...] Laura said with self-deprecating amusement and a hint of pride.

    [How old are you?] She wanted to know about him.

    [What''s with all the questions?] He asked.

    [I''m curious about you.] She said nonchntly.

    [Or, you''re trying to get information from me to see if what I''m telling you is a lie.] Alex called her out.

    [Busted.] Laura didn''t mind. She wasn''t exactly being subtle about her information probes.

    [Well, I know quite a bit about you already, it''s only fair that I share about myself too. Ask away.] He wanted to get her to trust him. The best way was to talk to her and tell her about himself. It would make her less resistant to deepening the bond with him.

    [How about we start with those seventeen moons that I see in the sky? I want to know more about you but I can''t just ignore the elephant in the room.] Laura had been dying to know what happened in the world after she''d been kidnapped to be used as a medicine generator.

    [Understandable. What was the situation when you got caught? I''ll start from there.]

    [It was a little while after the Kree invasion.]

    [I see¡­ Well¡­] Alex started telling her about the events that happened after she was captured. Granted they were from the memories of a civilian. It was enough to give Laura a rough picture.

    ***

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 48 Discovered

    ?By the time Alex told Laura the rough events that happened after she was caught, they had reached the slums. It would be the safest hiding spot since there weren''t any monitoring drones there and they would be able to n out their next course of action in peace.

    [Even a city like this has such backward slums¡­] Laura was a little unnerved at the state of the people that were living here. Although she had gone through a hell that was filled with pain for years now, she was still a kind girl at heart. What she went through wasn''t able to break her.

    ''I''m sure that her regenerative prowess yed a big role in helping her maintain her sanity.'' Alex knew that no person coulde out and stay normal after going through such a harrowing experience. He knew exactly what she''d gone through at that facility after getting that data.

    [These people are the first line of defense if the monsters break through the outer perimeter. They''re basically meat shields.] He told Laura.

    [Yeah.] She was disgusted but she knew that she couldn''t do anything about this. At least not right now.

    [What do you n now, Laura?] Alex asked a question that sent Laura deep in thought. For one thing, she wanted revenge. She wanted to make everyone in the Bastion pay for what they''d done to her. On the other, she knew that most of the people were innocent and the people to me were the people who ran the facility and this city. She had been bubbling with utter andplete fury for a long time and she wouldn''t be able to rest without getting at least some sort of closure.

    [That''s a good ques¡ª] Laura wasn''t able toplete that thought. Suddenly, she was ambushed by 4 identical bulky suits. They seemed like nerfed versions of the Hulkbuster armor. They had appeared out of nowhere and surrounded herpletely.

    "X-23. Surrender." There was a mechanical voice from one of the suits.

    Laura reacted instantly and extended her ws from her hands and feet, attacking one of the suits with the intention to cut through it.

    Sadly though, her ws ended up ineffective against that armor. Only making a scratching sound as a shallow scratch formed on the suit.

    On the other hand, taking advantage of her moment of surprise at her attack''s failure, the other three suits moved. Two of them grabbed her arms. They grabbed her wrists and slipped a mechanical gauntlet over her hands as Laura tried to resist unsessfully. The armors were more than strong enough to overpower her with brute force.

    Especially since those gauntlets forcefully pushed her ws back into her knuckles and prevented her from extending them out.

    The third suit grabbed her from behind and seemingly started covering her. It was going to form a prison to trap her before they would bring her back to the facility.

    ''Fuck! Talk about overkill¡­ These are fucking Vibranium suits. How did Tony even get this much of that shit? Did he raid Wakanda or something¡­'' Alex waspletely startled at the amount of firepower that had been sent to subdue Laura.

    Whoever was currently managing the Bastion had pulled every single stop into capturing Laura. Alex had assumed that it was Iron Man, but it was possible that it may be someone else. As evident by the Vibranium suits. Things might not be as simple as he thought. Tony might just have been one of the people involved in the founding of the Bastion.

    There was even a drone in the air that had been suppressing Alex''s ?Enhanced 6th Sense?. It was deployed since Laura had shown her trained 6th sense to dodge a bullet during her escape.

    Whatever slightest power had been shown by Laura during her escape had been countered by this legion of suits that were sent to subdue her.

    This just goes to show how much work Iron Man had put into this ce. There were countermeasures for so many things. Alex didn''t doubt that even powers like teleportation would have a hard time working in this city.

    ''This city is literally like the boss map of this world. I have to get out of this damn ce.'' Alex decided with newfound conviction.

    [Alex! Tell me you have some way to get me out of here. Please¡­] Laura seemed desperate. She had finally found some hope and if she was thrown back into that facility, she might just break.

    [There is one way.] Alex had been preparing something while Laura was being subduedpletely by the 4 Vibranium suits.

    [Then help me! Please! I''ll do anything!] She didn''t understand what he''d been waiting for but she was really desperate. She didn''t want to go back to that ce.

    [As much as I''d like to do many things to you, I need just a second.] He cated her. He had to prepare for what he was about to do. Laura could only try her best to resist unsessfully as the suit started covering every part of her body, about topletely subdue her.

    And then there was a wave of crimson.

    Alex had been preparing a Chaos Shockwave that would utilize all of the Chaos energy that he''d collected from Wanda till now. In the week that he''d spent with Wanda in the MCU Earth, he''d collected quite a bit of Chaos energy from Wanda and even got some rudimentary control over it. Though it wasn''t anything more than roughly expelling that Chaos energy outward¡ª far worse than Wanda. But the sheer quantity that he expelled was more than sufficient.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That''s what he''d been preparing.

    As that crimson wave extended outward, all of the suits that had been subduing Laura were pushed away, and even the restraints that they''d put on her hands and feet were gone, though that wasn''t without any price.

    Such a huge explosion of uncontrolled Chaos energy caused quite a bit of damage to the surroundings. There would''ve been a lot of casualties if the area wasn''t already evacuated within seconds after the arrival of the suits. Though there were still quite a few casualties further away, it wasn''t anything too serious.

    What was even more serious though was Laura''s current state, her body had been almost decimated. Her limbs were devoid of all skin, leaving only her enhanced Vibranium-Adamantium alloy bones in the aftermath of the explosion. Alex had tried his best to protect her vitals and head so the damage wasn''t too difficult to fix, but it sure hurt her like a bitch. It also put Laura out ofmission for at least the next few hours.

    Knowing that there was probably some sort of tracker that he didn''t have any way to get rid of in the short term, Alex had to get Laura out of this ce as quickly as possible. It was most likely the cor that she was still wearing, but Alex would have to do some work to get rid of it, and that would need some time, time that he didn''t have.

    Knowing that she wouldn''t be able to function in her current state and would only be in unnecessary pain, Alex put Laura in a deep sleep, taking control of her body. He''d realized that her healing factor wasn''t enough topletely regrow a lost limb. At least not yet.

    It was the same with Wolverine. With time, his healing factor got stronger and faster, allowing him to recover from more serious injuries faster. Initially, he wasn''t even able to regrow his lost limbs, but after a decade or so, he could regenerate his whole body from no more than a drop of blood.

    But Laura''s case was a little weird. She''d been confined in that ss cage for years, and judging by her current age, she was probably captured when she was only starting out with the superhero stuff. She was just in her early twenties right now.

    Her skills were polished, but that didn''t mean that she had decades of actual experience fighting. She''d probably only received a couple of years of training before being sent into the field. And being captured wasn''t exactly something that allowed her to get a variety of injuries to enhance her healing factor.

    ''If her healing factor is like any other power that needs to be trained, then the more varieties of injuries she receives, the better her healing would be. Just focusing on her bone marrow as a ''healing'' target probably prevented the ability from truly progressing.'' Alex urately judged the state of Laura''s healing factor and realized that regenerating her limbs was going to take quite some time, ''I''ll think about her healing factorter¡­'' Alex thought.

    In the meantime, he formed a replica of her limbs to give the monitoring drones the illusion that she''d regenerated quickly and started escaping from the immobilized robots. Chaos magic was apparently very effective against those robots.

    Though Alex didn''t doubt that there was a countermeasure for that too, so he prioritized escaping the Bastion.

    He knew that leaving would be dangerous as he and Laura would have to fend off attacks from the pursuing robots as well as the abominations, it was better since Alex would have more ces to hide and he wouldn''t have to deal with all of The Bastion''s firepower. They wouldn''t leave themselvespletely defenseless against a sudden abomination attack¡ª which wasn''t umon¡ª just to capture Laura. Alex could only bet on this n. He couldn''t think of anything better in that situation.

    Alex was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, either staying and constantly fighting a countless army of robots that keep getting more and more resilient to his efforts, or running and fighting a lesser amount of the suits while also having to deal with the abominations.

    It wasn''t that the thought of ditching Laura didn''te to his mind, but that would prove detrimental for him.

    He''d spent quite a while in this world without a host and it was starting to get ufortable for him. As a symbiote, he needed a host. All the different bodies may have been connected directly to his consciousness, but they needed a host to sustain themselves.

    If a host is not found, that body will go into a semi-conscious state that would only be able to do the basest things. This was the situation of all his other bodies in their space containers as they made their way to their destinations.

    That was why Alex needed at least one host in each version of Earth. And for Earth-Z, Larua was the best candidate for now. Also, he sympathized with her. Alex was a sort of sociopathic killer most of the time, not caring about whom he killed to further his goals.

    But he was also a hypocrite when it came to someone he liked. That was why he was willing to go through so much effort to free Laura. No doubt it had to do with how he thought she was a bombshell with a feisty touch to her that made him want to dominate her, but it was also that he somewhat sympathized with her situation and felt like helping her.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 49 Free

    ?Seeing that the suits were immobilized, even if temporarily, Alex, who had created temporary limbs for Laura while controlling her body ran as fast as he could.

    Even though he''d enhanced Laura''s regeneration, she''d just lost far too much of her body to regenerate it without at least a few days of recovery. Her limbs were gone, her torso was missing a huge amount of flesh and her organs were barely functioning. The only constion was that her brain was perfectly protected. Both by Alex and by her Vibranium-Adamantium skull.

    Alex knew that this kind of injury wasn''t enough to kill her, but she wouldn''t be active for a while. At least not in a fight.

    He had to get out of this city, quickly. He''d already depleted his reserves of Chaos energy and couldn''t pull the same trick again. And he was sure that the next set of suits that arrive would be equipped to deal with his rudimentary magical methods. He was hopeful that Tony hadn''t encountered the true Scarlet Witch in this timeline so he wouldn''t have made any countermeasures against Wanda''s full power. But Wanda wasn''t here. It was Alex, and he barely had any control over the Chaos energy. Not to mention his reserves were already empty.

    But there must''ve been a version of Wanda on this earth too, so Tony would''ve had ess to some samples of Chaos Energy.

    Alex was in a race against time, every single second mattered since he didn''t know how long it would be before the next legion would assault him and Laura. So, he made his way to the boundary wall as quickly as possible with the intention of escaping the city, hoping that the suits wouldn''t chase him for too long.

    As he approached the wall, Alex decided to reveal that Laura had some external help in her escape. He''d wanted to find a way that wouldn''t reveal him, but it seemed like there wasn''t any other way.

    Alex created a camouged springboard just a few feet away from the wall and jumped at it with all his strength. Doing his best to propel himself over the top of the wall, Alex had the springboard push him up. And that propelling force created weak web-like cracks in the ground below. It wasn''t that the ground was weak, on the contrary, it was extremely durable. It was the jump that created a lot of downward reaction force.

    Sadly, it wasn''t enough to cover a hundred meters in height. He could only reach around 75 meters and would have to climb the rest himself. Thankfully, although Laura''s limbs were decimated, her skeleton waspletely fine. Since he was in control of her body, Alex was able to detract her ws from her hands and feet.

    He stabbed the ws into the wall and scaled the rest of the distance within seconds.

    By now, some of the weak grunt suits had caught up with them and were trying to dy their escape. Though Alex was able to tank some of their attacks with his symbiote body while countering the rest with Laura''s ws.

    He wasn''t as proficient as Laura when it came to using the ws, but it was sufficient for the current situation.

    ''Seeing how desperate they are in trying to dy us, I feel like I made the right choice.'' Alex observed. They were trying to dy Laura''s escape while the production lines probably made the modifications to the suits to perfectly counter her newly shown abilities.

    ''I hope I''ll lose the pursuit of these suits after leaving this city.'' Alex hoped as he reached the top of the wall within seconds.

    It wasn''t too difficult to scale a distance of 25 meters with his own super strength. Since Laura''s limbs were basically vaporized, Alex was able to utilize his ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (35 Tons)? to makepletely new limbs over her Vibranium-Adamantium bones.

    It allowed him to bypass the limit of 3 times enhancement to Laura''s body and utilize more strength.

    The moment he stepped on the top of the wall, Alex was bombarded by sentries located at specific points.

    ''This is why I didn''t tell her to jump over the wall back in the facility¡­'' Alex knew that it was going to be very difficult topletely dodge those sentries.

    Especially since these sentries were far better than the ones at the facility. These were city-defending sentries and had far more firepower.

    The only constion in this situation was that they weren''t as fast as the ones at the facility, made for far stronger attacks and longer ranges, they had a slower reload rate, bing just a bit easier to dodge.

    Alex used his ?Enhanced 6th Sense? to its limits as he did his best to dodge what could be dodged while protecting Laura''s head. That was the only part that truly mattered. With time, she could regenerate everything, but if her head or more specifically, her brain was lost or damaged, she would lose all her memories and he didn''t want that to happen to her.

    Doing his best to mitigate the damage that was being dealt to Laura''s body, Alex shielded her and ran like hell over the ten-meter distance at the top of the wall while trying to dodge the energy weapons that were being shot at him. By the time he reached the end of the path, all that was left of Laura''s body was her heart and her head. Alex decided to prioritize protecting her head over other parts and that caused quite a bit more damage to her body.

    Though he was finally out of the main danger as he jumped over the wall and scaled down to the ground.

    ''Weird¡­'' Alex noticed that the grunt robots that had been shooting him were also gone.

    ''Let''s get out of here first¡­'' Alex didn''t think about it and decided to run to one of the empty bunkers that he''d run into on his way here. He made sure to try his best to reduce his presence and use camouge to its fullest on the way there. He hoped that he wouldn''t run into any abomination, at least not yet. He may be an untiring symbiote, but this extreme situation in the Bastion had tired him out mentally and Alex just wanted to rest for a while. Which was what both he and Laura needed the most right now.

    After escaping, there wasn''t any party that was sent after them, so Alex heaved a sigh of relief.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    A few minutester, Alex reached his destination. Though, he wouldn''t be staying here for more than a few hours since it was too close to the Bastion for hisfort.

    ''Now what do I do with her?¡­'' Alex looked over Laura''s horrendous state and thought of how he would go about healing her.

    ''I have a theory about the Level 3 bond¡­ I could test it out. I''m sure that it would allow me to have more influence over her biology and might also allow me to speed up her healing by a good enough factor¡­'' Alex thought. He sealed the bunker to be safe and covered an entire room with his symbiote body hoping that at least some of the Bastion''s probing methods might fail that way.

    He created a bed and put Laura''s body on it.

    ''Let''s wake her up first.''

    Having bonded with a few hosts already, Alex was very familiar with the human body. The extension that he''d formed around Laura''s head and heart was the exact replica of her body without any difference. So even if he woke her up, she wouldn''t be in any phantom pain over losing her entire body. Though she would be a little ufortable, since it wasn''t actually her body, there would be some differences. And she would realize those differences.

    Alex jolted her awake since he knew that she might not wake up for a while otherwise.

    "Ugh..." Laura groaned as she woke up. She had a horrible headache and was feeling ufortable all over.

    ''What the hell?'' Laura was feeling really weird. Slowly, everything starteding back to her.

    "Am I dead?"

    [Yeah, you died. And you brought me with you¡­] Alex told her.

    "Alex?" She was still feeling muddleheaded.

    [Laura.] Alex was patient with her. As dangerous as their current situation was, he knew thatshing out with sarcasm wouldn''t help either of them.

    "Did-did we get out?" She asked with an almost vulnerable touch in her voice.

    [Yes we did. We have a few hours to rest before we have to move.] He told her.

    "We-we''re really out? I''m-I''m free?" She was wide-eyed with disbelief as she asked him again.

    [We''re free Laura. You don''t have to worry¡­ I told you I could get you out of that ce. And I kept my promise.] As an empathetic being, Alex was deeply feeling all of Laura''s emotions and was being infected by her feelings of relief, joy, and utter happiness that she was feeling at being freed from her hellish prison.

    "Thank you, Alex. Thank you so much¡­" She couldn''t help but tear up as she felt overwhelming emotions take over.

    [Shh¡­ Shh¡­] Alex conveyed the feeling of rubbing her back and running his fingers through her hair as he tried to soothe her. He was also affected by her emotions and felt all of her emotions deeply.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 50 Merging

    ?Laura tried to wipe her tears with her hands as she brought up her arm to her face, but that''s when she noticed something weird.

    "Alex, my body feels different¡­" She furrowed her brows as she felt ufortable in her own body. Although Alex was able to trick her nerves so that she doesn''t feel any phantom pains, her conscious mind was still able to recognize that her hand wasn''t the same as it should be.

    [Don''t panic¡­] He wanted her to know that something big wasing.

    "Alex¡­ What''s going on?" She had a skeptical undertone in her voice.

    [Your entire body was destroyed as we escaped. I''ve currently formed the equivalent of a prosthetic for you while tricking your nerves so that you don''t feel any phantom pain.] He told her quickly, expecting her to react negatively.

    "Oh¡­" Her reaction was veryckluster. She just blinked a few times in surprise.

    [That''s it?] Alex was expecting much more.

    "I''m not going to cry about it. My old man was able to recover his entire body after it was destroyed once, I''m sure that I can do it too. It''s probably just going to take a lot of time¡­" She said.

    [Well, that''s good. I''m d that you aren''t freaking out. And yes, you will regenerate with time. But there''s a problem. We don''t have a lot of time, especially not a week to wait until you heal up. I need to speed up your healing process. Though the good thing is that you''ve most probably lost whatever tracker they''d imnted in you.] Alex told her.

    "Surely it won''t take a week¡­" Laura knew her healing factor and it should''ve been better than that.

    [Sadly it will. Whatever they did in that facility by regrly extracting your bone marrow, impaired your healing factor. The ability is basically stunted and needs to be fixed. I can see some external influence in this. They probably injected you with something to suppress your healing factor.] He informed her of his diagnosis.

    "Fuckers¡­" Laura''s face got that vengeful look again.

    [Calm down. You can do your revenge shtickter, I have to expedite your healing. I can also fix the problems with your healing factor.]

    "Okay¡­ And how are you going to do that?" Laura understood that this was the real reason that he was talking to her. If it could''ve been done without asking her, then he would''ve already done it.

    [I need to merge with your skin.] He told her. This is what he''de up with for the Level 3 bond. Forming an intricate connection with her body by individually merging with every single cell of her skin. The current bond only allowed him to perform a superficial level of modifications to her biology. A least whenpared to what he would be able to do when merged with her skin.

    "I don''t think that''s safe¡­" She didn''t seem to like the idea of having Alex merge into her skin.

    [You won''t be some kind of alien. When I say that I''ll merge with your skin, I mean that the symbiotic connection that I have with you will be deepened as I focus on your skin. It won''t change a thing about your biology or your looks.]

    "You sure?" She asked again.

    [Positive. Nothing will go wrong. I''ll be able to increase the speed of your healing and I''ll also be able to enhance your abilities in a better manner.] He told her with confidence.

    "Fine, I agree¡­" Laura was still a little apprehensive but she agreed since she knew that they were on the clock and her current situation wasn''t exactly very good.

    [Good. Now rx, and close your eyes.] He told her in a soothing tone as ck tendrils started covering her head. It wasn''t exactlyforting, but Laura didn''t say anything, she knew that it was necessary. She''d developed at least enough trust in Alex to know that he didn''t want to harm her. Otherwise, he could''ve escaped easily after abandoning her, he could''ve joined up with another citizen and easily disappeared. He wasn''t the one that the robots were after.

    She felt a ck,tex-like texture covering her skin, at least the skin that she knew was her own. It went over her cheeks, nose, eyes, and ears and soon covered every inch of skin that was left over.

    Soon, she felt something invading her ears, [Alex!] She was startled as she felt something invading her ear canals.

    [Shhh¡­ Stay calm. I''m with you¡­] He soothed her and felt her calm down a little as he continued gently invading her ear canals, he did the same with her nose and tiny tendrils soon entered her nose too. He was directly giving her the required air that she needed for her brain to survive right now.

    He decided to keep talking to her for a while since this process was going to take time. Talking would, without a doubt, calm her down.

    [Are you suffocated?]

    [No¡­] Her tone was almost dreamy. It was due to the high-quality oxygen that Alex was supplying to her. He''d filtered the air to have the necessary elements but removed every polluted particle. Laura was feeling a little oxygen-high right now.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [I''ll first merge with the skin cells of your head so that I can start guiding your healing factor.]

    [What do you mean?] She asked, still in that dreamy tone.

    [Think of your healing factor as an instinctual ability of your body. Its task is to regenerate anything and everything to its correct state. The main force that guides its actions is your genome. It acts like a blueprint for your body and makes sure that your body is healed in the correct spots and doesn''t develop any mutation like a third arm or something.] He told her as he massaged her cheeks, his tendrils also started invading her mouth, forcing it open.

    At this point, Laura was feelingpletely exposed to Alex. Even though all she had was her head, there wasn''t a single orifice that wasn''t being invaded by Alex right now.

    [How are you going to interfere?] Laura was curious about how Alex was going to speed up her healing. As weird as she was feeling tight now, she was using talking to him to distract herself from all those weird sensations.

    Alex''s symbiote body finally started merging with her skin, making Laura feel a sense of euphoria at whatever spot he merged with her. As he merged with the skin on Laura''s cheeks, she felt a fiery sensation for a few moments before feeling like some lost part of herself had merged. back into her. There was no foreign feeling during the merger as Alex massaged her skin and kept merging with her each skin cell.

    [After I''m done merging with the skin on your head, I''ll be able tomunicate with your ability to push it forward. As I said, it''s an instinctual process and with time, as it gets familiar with healing certain parts, those parts will be healed faster. My external influence is also going to do that. I''m going to force it to move quicker.] He gave her a simplified gist of her ability.

    [I see¡­] Laura wasn''t in much of a state to talk after that since she was feeling every single sensation very vividly. Each part that Alex merged with gave her a sense of euphoria that was hard to describe for her.

    Soon, he was done with all of her external skin and the tendrils that had made themselvesfortable in her ear canals started to merge into her skin.

    [Ahn~] Even though she waspletely unable to speak, it didn''t stop her from moaning mentally. The merger with her ears was very different since her ears were a sensitive spot for her and the feeling of euphoria that she felt after that merger was a little overwhelming.

    Not to mention that she hadn''t felt any pleasure in years. She was too prideful to pleasure herself in front of those scientists that didn''t even have the decency to let her wear a full set of clothes.

    Alex was sure that if her body was actually functioning, she would be convulsing with an overwhelming orgasm, right now.

    But that didn''t stop him, he kept going as the tendrils merged with her nose and the inside of her mouth. After this, Alex could passively provide Laura with the air that she needed and she could even breathe normally underwater.

    Alex was developing a new ability that would allow him to share matter among two of his bodies. With that, he could passively assist Laura''s breathing even if she was in apletely oxygen-deprived environment, like space.

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (35 Tons)? ?Enhanced 6th Sense? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Lightning Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Basic Matter Transmission(Iplete)? ?Advanced Energy Transmission? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ?Basic Matter Transmission (Iplete):: Allows the Symbiote to share a singr element at a time between all of its bodies. Creates a shared central storage area to contain those transferable elements.

    Alex had the ability to make changes to his system as he wished. It was less of a cheat and more of a status manager for him at this point as he''d determined. The whole using EP to buy new powers wasn''t exactly useful to him. He would rather use the EP to strengthen his own abilities. Getting new powers was as easy as devouring someone with that power.

    As he discovered more things about himself, he added more and more abilities to the system panel. It allowed him to manage and quantify everything very well.

    He''de up with the idea to make ?Basic Matter Transmission? after quantifying an innate ability that he had as a symbiote.

    ?Advanced Energy Transmission?:: Allows the Symbiote to share any kind of energy between all of its bodies. Creates a central shared storage to contain all those energies separately. Currently avable energies in the central storage: Chaos Energy¡ª Mana¡ª Biological Energy(EP)¡ª Biological Energy (Stamina)¡ª Electric Energy.

    ***

    Sorry for thete update. I was out watching John Wick: Chapter 4. It''s a damn good watch.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 51 Level 3 Bond

    ?After merging with the skin in Laura''s nose and mouth, Alex could assist her breathing even in an oxygen-deprived environment. He would only have toplete the development of his matter transmission skill and it would be possible.

    He could do the same with her food-based sustenance. By manipting and changing the saliva that she produces into a nutritious liquid, he could allow her to sustain herself without eating any food for any amount of time.

    After this initial merging process, Laura was lost in euphoria. If her body waspletely healed, she''d have climaxed at least a few times by now. She had already experienced a few mental climaxes. Finally, Alex could start actively interacting with her healing factor and pushing it forward.

    Until now, he''d only been able to interact with the hosts'' abilities passively, granting them a passive overall increase and benefit. But after this level 3 bond, he would be able to actively affect those abilities.

    For example, if he formed a Level 3 bond with Spider-Gwen, he couldplement her Bio-Electricity ability with much more proficiency and actively influence it through his lightning maniption.

    It was the same with Laura. After initiating the Level 3 bond with her, he could actively guide her healing factor to heal her quickly.

    There was another benefit to this. As her body regenerated, Alex was able to simultaneously merge with her skin. He wouldn''t have to spend more time after she heals up to merge with her. But there was another consequence to Alex''s actions. Laura, for the first time in her life, was feeling unprecedented euphoria as her healing factor worked its magic.

    Slowly, as her body formed up, Laura felt like she was on some sort of euphoric drug. Though one benefit to Laura''s healing factor was that her mind was also protected. No matter how much pleasure she felt, she wouldn''t go crazy or lose herself.

    Alex didn''t have to actively act to protect her mind as he had to do with his other girls.

    Through the next euphoria-filled hour, Laura''s body waspletely regenerated and she was in perfect shape. It was as if she''d never gone through the harrowing experience of having her whole body destroyed.

    Though the same couldn''t be said about her mental faculties. Her healing factor prevented her from going crazy, but that didn''t mean that she wasn''t affected by the mind-numbing pleasure. Each moment of the merger sent her into a crazy euphoric state. And she experienced an hour of that. Especially after her lower half was formed.

    She came so many times that Alex had to actively force water down her throat since she wasn''t in a coherent state to drink anything herself. He didn''t stop the process in the middle since it would stagnate everything and it would take him more effort to get it back on track.

    Though there was a big consequence of Alex''s forceful actions, Laura''s healing factor would be going dormant for a least a week after this action. It made sense. Alex had overclocked her ability to an extreme level and it would go dormant after being overused in such a rough manner.

    Using the analogy of the healing factor being a muscle, after such intense use, it was now extremely sore and wouldn''t function for a while.

    The situation wasn''tpletely without benefit though, after that period of dormancy, her healing factor would be reset and the negative effects on her ability due to her imprisonment would bepletely gone.

    The ability would function perfectly normally after that. It would still take some time for it to reach the kind of level that it could regenerate her whole body instantly, but it would at least be possible, unlike when it had been artificially stunted by the Bastion.

    [Sleep¡­] Alex told Laura soothingly as he caressed her forehead with a gentle touch while providing her all the warmth that she required.

    As an empathetic species, Alex had felt all of the intense feelings that she was going through. With this level three bond, he also realized something else. Something that affected all of his thoughts and ns for the future.

    ''As I form a deeper bond with my hosts, I''ll start truly caring for them¡­ Even the ones that I nned to use as no more than tools for me¡­'' Alex recalled his initial ns for Farm Earth. He''d nned on bonding with arge number of women to generate a huge amount of EP but until now, he''d only bonded with MJ. He''d been training her to be nothing more than a sex ve to him, but he still hadn''t bonded with anyone else yet.

    The main reason was that he instinctively felt that he couldn''t maintain so many bonds. It just wasn''t a feasible strategy.

    ''Especially since I need to bond with at least one person in each of the versions of Earth. I''d end up bonding with at least 40 different women¡­'' Alex knew that he needed to do something else. This wasn''t a solution that would work.

    The deeper the bond with the host, the greater the connection and the more Alex woulde to care for that host. Things would be extremely difficult with so many people and he might not even be able to go all the way to the final stage of the bond with all his hosts. So he would be limiting the girls that he bonds with from now on.

    It wasn''t exactly a huge loss for him. Just because he wouldn''t bond with the girls didn''t mean that he couldn''t have a rtionship with them. So his inner horny pervert wasn''t feeling any sense of loss.

    The only sore point was that he still couldn''t understand where the Bonding Rate bullshit fits into all this. It was apletely different setting and its growth factored in everything¡ª The Bond Level, his emotional connection with the hosts, everything was factored into the Bonding Rate. But Alex had no idea what its deal was.

    ''Forget it. I''ll just see how it all goes.'' Alex decided to let things go with the flow, at least for now. Since he couldn''t understand it in the short term, he would leave the problem to future Alex.

    [ ?Status- Host #7?

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 7%?

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (5->10 Tons)¡ª Low Cosmic Healing Factor (Dormant)¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy skeleton)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    Another thing was that after merging with Laura''s skin, Alex enhanced quite a bit of her physical prowess, directly doubling her physical attributes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alex looked at Laura''s peacefully smiling face and felt that she looked so damn cute.

    ''She looks so cute. But we can''t stay here for too long¡­'' Alex thought as he let Laura sleep peacefully and took control of her body. He then extended his Mana Sense outward to make sure that there wasn''t anyone approaching them, but he wasn''t sure if the Bastion had troops that could bypass his detection, so he wasn''t going to risk staying here to be ambushed. He had to leave quickly.

    After the Level three bond, the enhancement that he could provide her increased by another fold. So, Alex''s ?Host Enhancement? ability could increase her stats by 5 times.

    With this 5 times enhancement and the enhancement to her base stats, Laura''s physical stats firmly surpassed the base stats of Alex''s physique creation ability. So they would be able to get away from this general area much faster than if it was just Alex.

    ''Let''s get going¡­'' Alex thought while leaving the bunker in which he''d been merging with Laura.

    ''Where do I go, though?'' Alex just now realized that he had no destination in mind. He and Laura were so focused on the whole escaping the Bastion thing that they had no idea about any other ces.

    ''These abominations most probably also have their own territories¡­ I hope I don''t run into one of those.'' Alex thought.

    He''s stopped and was contemting what he should do.

    ''Fuck¡­'' He had no idea what to do. And traveling without any direction might be even more dangerous.

    ''Should I wait for her to wake up? I''ll see if she had some ideas¡­'' Alex decided. He then spread out his Mana Sense to look for another bunker close to them. He was still going to change their position every once in a while.

    Laura needed to get some rest after all that stimtion. He could''ve forcefully rejuvenated her, but he didn''t want to do that kind of thing regrly. Unless the situation was actually dangerous, he would rather let his hosts sleep. This kind of forceful rejuvenation was simr to taking drugs. Although Alex''s methods were nigh perfect with no side effects, real rest was still a better option in his opinion.

    An hourter, Alex was still in the middle of nowhere realizing that there was a bunker present every couple tens of miles, which itself was unnatural.

    ''It seems that the long-term conflict in this world caused a lot of problems and the people decided to proactively take precautions¡­'' Alex thought when he noticed the unnaturallyrge number of bunkers that he detected with his mana sense.

    "Mmm¡­" Laura moaned a little as she was waking up.

    [Morning, Laura¡­] Alex slowly freed her body from his control as she woke up.

    "Morning Alex¡­" Laura took a few seconds to bnce herself when she realized that she was standing.

    [Why was I standing?] She asked confusedly. She didn''t mention the merging process since their current situation was a little dire. She was nning to talk to Alex about that stuffter when they found some shelter.

    [During the time that you were asleep, I decided to cover some distance and get away from the Bastion. I''d rather not deal with any more of those overpowered robots.] He told her.

    [True¡­ Where are we going through?] She asked him, thinking that he already has a n.

    [About that¡­ I have no idea.] Alex was embarrassed when she asked him with a tone that conveyed her confidence in him. She''d expected too much from him.

    "Oh¡­" She said.

    [Yeah, I got no clue. I''ve been trying to look for some sort of human settlement simr to the Bastion but I haven''t had any luck.] He told her.

    [What about the information that you took from their servers?] Laura asked.

    [No dice¡­ They''d kept the higher secrets locked away behind a firewall. I had to cut my exploration short as the firewall started purging me out of the system.] He told her. He''d only been able to get the local data and research that the facility had from that terminal. And none of the information he''d got was rted to the inner workings of the Bastion. Nor was there any information aboutmunications with othermunities.

    Alex had some information about the Bastion''s workings but it wasn''t useful for now. There was a public governor and management in the city, but they were all mostly figureheads. The city was run by a subtle dictatorial influence that was enforced through the central AI that runs the city.

    Alex''s information wasn''t of any substance other than the form for Extremis along with quite a bit of research that The Facility had done on Laura. It was quite arge amount of stuff. They weren''t only working with her bone marrow, they were also researching her flesh, blood, and even some organ tissues. Laura had gone through a very bad time there.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 52 Abomination

    ?[So what now?] She asked. She didn''t have any ideas and her knowledge about the current scenario was toocking to make an informed decision.

    [We should prioritize finding some shelter. The sun is about to rise. We don''t want to be here for the morning surge.] Alex told her.

    [Morning surge?] Laura asked. She was confused.

    [The abominations are the most active for one hour after the sun rises and spread out in search of prey.] He told her.

    [Wouldn''t that mean that the Bastion has to fend off attacks daily? I remember you mentioning that they are attacked only once every few days.] Laura wanted to confirm some stuff.

    [Yeah, those attacks are weekly mass waves that attack the city in bulk. But they have to fend off quite a few stragglers every day but the sentry turrets can automatically deal with them. Those main attack waves are the ones that require extra manpower.]

    [I see.] Laura understood.

    [Let''s get going. We have a shelter in that direction a few hundred miles that way.] Alex pointed in the direction where he''d seen a shelter with his Mana Sense.

    [All righty¡­] Laura burst out in a full sprint.

    *BAM*

    She crashed into the ground.

    [Hahaha...] Alex burst outughing as he saw Laura''s face buried in the dusty ground. As she got up, she looked almostical with her hair frilly and filled with dust while had face was also pretty dirty. Even her nose was broken from that damage.

    [Shut up¡­] Laura grumbled as she ignored the pain in her nose, expecting it to heal up soon.

    ''Why am I not healing?'' She thought to herself.

    [Alex¡­] She asked and Alex understood her unspoken question.

    [Ah, you see¡­ Regenerating your entire body so forcefully wasn''t entirely without consequences.] He stoppedughing and took a somber tone.

    [Alex¡­ What happened?] Laura was getting an ominous feeling.

    [Well¡­ You still have your healing factor, but it''s gone dormant for a while. Think of it like a muscle. It was overexerted so it''s unusable for now.] He told her

    [Well, fuck¡­ What do I do about this?] She pointed to her nose. She wasn''t too stuck up on not being able to heal for a week. It wasn''t that big of a deal.

    [I''ll help out with that¡­] Alex blocked the pain receptors in her skin and realigned her nose while fixing it there. It would heal up naturally in a while. [I''m not as good as your healing factor at this stuff, but you''ll be healed up soon.]

    [Thank you¡­] Laura was a nice girl who knew to appreciate Alex for his help.

    [You''re wee. Now try to go slowly. Your physical stats have increased by 5 times, it''ll take some getting used to.]

    [5 times? Wasn''t it 3?] She was confused as she thought that she would receive a three-fold increase in her abilities.

    [That was before our deeper bond. As we bond deeper and our connection gets stronger, the enhancement that I can provide to your physical stats will increase.] He patiently informed her.

    Laura nodded in understanding and started moving slowly in a controlled manner so that she doesn''t fall face-first into the ground again.

    Taking around 10 minutes to reach their destination, Laura reached the gate for the shelter.

    [This the ce?] Laura looked at the airlock that seemed to be the entrance of the bunker.

    [Yep.] Alex came out of Laura''s hand and seeped through the airlock, unlocking it from the inside. Laura went into the bunker for the sunrise and closed the airlock tightly.

    [You need to train your strength¡­] Alex looked at the bent lever that she used to close the door.

    [¡­] Laura was embarrassed.

    [Come on, let''s explore this ce. Maybe we can find a nice open area to use as a training ground. I can''t have you nt yourself face-first into the ground every time you run.] Alex had been assisting her in running at full speed so that they could get here in time.

    [Hey!] Her protest didn''t have any substance.

    [Hey, Laura¡­ Any idea about the location of the X-men?] Alex asked. He hadn''t found any information about any other cities in the database so he had to get creative.

    [No clue¡­ But they should be in the same location as the old Xavier Mansion¡­ It used to be in New Salem, I think. Not that it matters now.] Laura had a sad expression.

    ''On second thoughts, let''s not go there. I''d rather not get discovered by Charles... I''d rather not gamble on him being dead.'' Alex thought. A mind-reading all-sensing telepath was one of the worst possible enemies for him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Forget it then. Let''s just go with the flow. We''ll find something to do at some point.]

    [What about the Bastion?] Laura wasn''t done with the Bastion, she was going to get her revenge.

    [Patience. That ce is far too much for us. Let''s slowly move up to it. With me, you''ll be able to grow without limits and at some point, we''ll get strong enough to decimate those Vibranium suits that they sent after you. Till then, we''ll train.] Alex had already exined to her the nuances of the benefits that he provides.

    [Sounds like a n. Let''s start now.] Laura was excited to train.

    [Let''s hold back for the next week. We need your healing factor toe back. I''ll be doing extremely brutal training with you. Without your healing factor it would only be detrimental.] Alex''s words gave Laura an ominous feeling.

    [What do you mean?] She asked.

    [We need to train your healing factor too. That means injuries, serious ones. I''ll train your ability to the point that you can regenerate an amputated arm within a second.] He said nonchntly.

    [Fuck¡­] Anyone else in Laura''s situation would be traumatized. She''d gone through a simr experience in the Bastion and wouldn''t want to go through something simr. But just as her healing factor protected her mind, it also protected her from developing any true trauma about it. Her mind subconsciously suppressed the negative memories that would leave her traumatized with the help of her healing factor.

    They spent some time setting up this ce as a temporary base of operations. They''d decided to stay here for the next few weeks. At least until Laura got strong enough to contend against the abominations with rtive ease.

    She could deal with the basic weakest abominations with ease, but even the mid-tier ones would be a challenge for her. Not to mention the regenerative kind that must be killed within seconds otherwise they''ll regenerate perfectly. Every single one of those abominations'' regeneration dwarfs Laura''s current regeneration. Then again, Laura''s regeneration is an ability of her X-gene and can be trained to get better. On the other hand, those abominations are stuck with their regenerative factor that cannot get better.

    ''At least they don''t have any intelligence and only run on instinct.'' Alex thought of the only constion that he had.

    ¡­

    An hourter, they went out of the bunker to see the situation on the outside. Alex himself was pretty unclear about the situation since all he''d gotten from the memories of that poor barista was some tidbits that she''d heard every once in a while. It''s not like she''d seen something like this happen. And the information from the facility was severelycking when it came to the abominations.

    He hadn''t even run into any abominations till now.

    The airlock opened with a creek as Laura''s head poked out of the hole in the ground.

    [Anything to worry about?] Laura asked Alex since she knew that his senses were much better than hers.

    [On your 7, a few hundred meters away. There''s a ?Grunt ss?.] Alex told her. He''d ssified the abominations that he''d found out about in the memories of that girl, into separate sses of abominations.

    ?Grunt ss? ?Buff Grunt ss? ?Regenerative Grunt ss? ?Buff Regenerative Grunt ss?

    These 4 were the mostmonly found and were the only ones in the memories that he''d gotten from the Barista. He was sure that there were stronger ones, but he couldn''t find any information about them in her memories.

    ''These are probably the ones that transformed from humans. There should be some sort of ?Animal ss? too but I have too little information to ssify it.'' Alex thought.

    [On it.] Laura noticed the ?Grund ss? abomination in the spot that Alex directed. She got out of the bunker and closed the airlock before moving toward the abomination.

    She finally got a close look at it.

    It was a huge 5-meter-tall humanoid entity that seemed to be walking in a certain direction. Laura could tell that it was being directed to walk in a certain direction. Mindless monsters don''t have such a straight sense of direction.

    ?Grunt ss?:: Base level grunts. Common. Weakest abomination ss. Superhuman Physique and regeneration. Appearance: Muddy green skin, 5 meters tall, skinny body build.

    [Is there some sort of controller for these abominations?] She asked in her head with a dreadful undertone.

    [There might be some ?Leader ss? that can control these weaker grunts¡­] He told her his assumption.

    [Should we kill it?] She asked. She understood that if there''s a leader with some influence over these guys then they would bepromising themselves by killing it.

    ***

    Sorry about the inconsistent updates for the past week. I had exams and things were pretty hectic. But now, I have some time so the chapters should get back to the regr daily schedule.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 53 Killing An Abomination

    ?[Should we kill it?] She asked. She understood that if there''s a leader with some influence over these guys then they would bepromising themselves by killing it.

    [We should just kill it. We can just leave this area and move to some other area. It''s not like we have a shortage of bunkers.] He didn''t care about leaving this ce.

    [Works, I guess.] Neither did Laura. Although they''d decided to spend some time in this bunker, the presence of this abomination changed their ns.

    Laura slowly sneaked up to the abomination as she got ready for an attack. Alex had stopped enhancing her stats so she was able to have full control over her body and use her skills perfectly.

    Soon, Laura was right behind the abomination and was about to slice its neck with her ws, but it abruptly dodged her attack and moved to the side while swinging its arm at her.

    Laura was already prepared for something like this and swung her leg which had a w extending from it. Her foot w sliced at the abomination''s outstretched arm as it pulled back at thest moment.

    Though that action wasn''t without any loss, it had lost half of its hand from Laura''s attack.

    "Arghh!!!" Its screech was loud as it seemed to enter an enraged state.

    [Is that normal?] Laura asked as she saw the eyes of the monster glow a crimson red.

    [I''m as clueless as you are here babe. It''s not like I''ve fought these guys before.] Alex came clean with her at the worst possible time.

    [What?! But I thought¡ª] Laura wasn''t able to finish her words as the abomination attacked her again with twice the speed. One good thing that she noticed was that it was only mindlessly attacking her. There was no strategy here.

    As Laura dodged another attack she realized that she had to finish this quickly.

    ''No more probing¡­'' She decided that in its enraged status which had doubled its stats, continuing the fight would get a little dangerous for her, ''Also, that screech might''ve attracted more of those guys here¡­'' She also realized.

    Laura''s attacks got more aggressive and she swiped a w close to the throat of the abomination which only pulled back due to the fear of death that it felt. Laura growled in annoyance, especially since she wasn''t able to fight as freely as she was used to. Due to her healing factor going dormant, Laura had to pay attention to dodge the attacks of the abomination. Otherwise, she''d have finished it by now.

    [Iing! Behind you!] Alex''s words rmed Laura as she used the momentary distraction of the abomination after its abrupt pull back to dodge her attack. She quickly jumped over to it and pushed her ws into its neck and through its head, finally killing her opponent.

    Though before she could take a breath of relief, she had to use the hand that was still stuck in that dead abomination''s head to maneuver herself away from her current position.

    Using her acrobatics training, she jumped over the 5-meter-tall giant''s head and went behind it as it was falling.

    Just as she jumped over, there was another w that swiped the ce where she was standing.

    It was an 8-meter-tall giant with a far more buff build than the one that Laura was just fighting.

    ?Buff Grunt ss?:: Stronger than Grunt ss. Common. Peak Superhuman Physique. Appearance: Muddy green skin, 8 meters tall, buff body build.

    [I don''t think you/I can fight this dude.] Both Laura and Alex said at the same time.

    [I guess we have an agreement. Now allow me to control your body. You won''t be able to outrun this dude without the enhancements. And your control over your base strength itself is also prettynky after the enhancement that came with my bonding with you.] He was blunt with her.

    [Geez¡­ You could''ve sugarcoated it.] She felt Alex taking control of her body and didn''t resist. Though she felt that if she wanted, she could wrestle back the control from him easily.

    This wasn''t because Alex was weaker than her or anything. It was because he was taking a more gentle approach with her.

    Alex didn''t reply and within an instant, started running at Laura''s top speed. He''d already left a part of his symbiote body on the dead abomination to devour it. After it was done devouring the dead abomination, the body was going to dissolve into nothingness after transferring all of its shared mass back to the main body.

    [Fuck! This is how fast I am now?] Laura had realized just how much of a boost her physical prowess had gotten, [This is going to be a pain to train¡­] She also realized.

    [That it is. But it''s going to be fun.] Alex told her.

    A few secondster, they were already a few miles away from their spot. Weirdly enough, the abomination didn''t actually follow them. But Alex wasn''t going to be taking any chances. He had already camouged Laura on the way so that any other abominations that they run into wouldn''t sense them.

    Soon he saw a notification that made him d for the risk that he and Laura had just taken.

    [EP +0.01]

    ''That''s new¡­'' He thought as he looked at the notification for the tiny amount of EP that he received from that abomination. He usually never received notifications for increases in EP other than whole values.

    ''These abominations have an infinitely better efficiency inparison to killing humans.'' He thought.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''I have to make her stronger.'' Alex got a new drive to make Laura stronger so that the two of them could easily contend with those abominations.

    Soon, they were far enough away to stop and take a breather.

    [Laura.] Alex called her after stopping and gave her back her body''s control.

    [What''s up?] She asked confusedly. She''d thought that she could take a rest, leaving Alex to find the next shelter, but apparently not.

    [We need to get stronger.] He told her.

    [I know.] She nodded.

    [I have to expedite the recovery of your healing factor.] Alex said.

    [Oh? What''s the catch?] She caught onto his tone and understood that there was some sort of catch.

    [We need to stimte you. Heavily. I''ll have to augment it with a certain type of energy that I control.] He hoped that she would agree. He was going to try to use his mana to awaken her dormant healing factor. He hoped that by absorbing magical energy, it would show some reaction. He could''ve gone with the route of using electricity to do this, but it would be counterintuitive. Electricity would be a forceful act and would up straining the ability even more, making it prone to going dormant every once in a while. On the other hand, using Mana would be like caressing it to wake it up while also magically empowering it.

    [What kind of stimtion?] She asked with narrow eyes.

    [Anything that would produce intense emotions while hyperactivating your body. Let''s continue this talk after we go into a bunker. Keep going in the direction that I was going. Full speed.] He would have to convince and appease her a little.

    [But¡ª] She wanted to tell him that she didn''t have any control over herself and might hurt herself again.

    [Trust me. I''ll be supporting you this time. If you fall and get hurt again, I''ll be the one having to fix it anyway.] He seemed to be grumbling.

    With slight hesitance, Laura ran at full speed.

    And she tripped.

    Though, this time, Alex supported her and controlled her legs to bnce her again.

    Laura who''d closed her eyes tightly in anticipation of pain was pleasantly surprised that she didn''t fall.

    [I guess you weren''t lying.] She said.

    [Of course not. Now keep moving. And if you stop again, I might just zap you with my electricity.] She''d stopped after that trip and Alex didn''t like that.

    [Fine, fine. Geez. I feel like training with you is going to be hell.] Laura felt that Alex was a trainer that was going to drill her to near death.

    [I do more of abination of hell and heavenbined. I''ll make sure you get addicted to my training methods.] Alex''s tone sent shivers down Laura''s spine.

    [Yeah? I''m looking forward to it.] Laura said with an anticipatory tone. She hadn''t had a real life for years and even the prospect of hellish training to get stronger was seeming like a very pleasant thoughtpared to the monotonous stuff that she''d gone through during her imprisonment.

    [You might not havee out of that facilitypletely sane.] Alex deduced.

    [I take offense to that.] She said.

    [Right¡­ There it is. You see that gate. It''s one of the bigger bunkers which should''ve had quite a few facilities and housed arge number of people.] He told her as he directed her to look at the bunker gate that seemed to be extending from the ground with only the gate being visible.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 54 Courting

    ?[Don''t these bunkers have some people?] Laura looked at the gate and was confused that they hadn''t found any living beings yet.

    They had, but Alex ignored them when he saw the condition that those ''humans'' were in. It was exclusively cannibals that were left within the bunkers. Everyone else had disappeared. Along with any possible resources that would''ve been left in the bunkers.

    [I''m assuming that the Bastion has already swept a few thousand miles around their city to look for any and all bunkers with signs of life. This is why there are no leftovers in any of the bunkers that we passed. There are no signs of anyone leaving in a hurry either, which must be why there are no leftover resources.] Alex told her his assumption.

    [That makes sense.] Laura agreed with Alex since his words made sense.

    Alex didn''t mention the cannibals since he didn''t want her to worry or feel bad for them unnecessarily. Their mental states were very vtile, which may have also been why the Bastion didn''t integrate them within the outer city slums. They could''ve fixed the mental states, but it was probably an unnecessary use of resources for disposable people.

    She walked up to the sliding doors of the entrance to the bunker. It was like a half tunnel extending from the ground that led into the bunker. They just had to open the gate.

    [Do I cut through it?] She didn''t think that the bunker had any power.

    [How barbaric. Allow me.] Alex said with a mock condescending tone.

    [Right¡­] Laura rolled her eyes and put her hand on the external terminal of the gate. It was a sort of digital keypad that was powered down.

    Alex entered the cyberspace of that terminal and forcefully used his lightning maniption to power the sliding mechanism of the doors to open them.

    [Let''s go.] Alex told her, he was still connected to the cyberspace of the bunker. This was the first bunker that he''d found with advanced technology which didn''t seem to be made by some overprepared homeowner. This was more of an official bunker that was most likely sanctioned by the government or by arge corporation.

    Just as Laura entered through the gates, they closed back up, engulfing Laura inplete darkness.

    [Okay, I need at least some light to see. I don''t have true Night Vision¡­] Laura had really good eyesight to the point where she could see in the darkest of environments, but she couldn''t see in absolute darkness. There has to be at least a weak source of light for her to see.

    Those gates served as an airlock and not a single ray of light could enter.

    [My bad. But there''s no power in the generator to turn on any lights. The gate only opened since it has a backup internal power generator that I could charge. I''ll guide you to look for the power core of the bunker so that we can charge it up.] He told her.

    [All right.] She shrugged and started walking down the stairs that she''d seen.

    When she reached the bottom, Alex guided her to the power core. He had to use Mana Sense to navigate around due to theplete absence of light in the underground bunker. Almost all types of night vision would fail in such a scenario. For this one needed true night vision where their eyes could produce their own light.

    [I just realized that I could''ve just produced light using my lightning maniption¡­] Alex said in Laura''s head as they both reached the generator room.

    [Well aren''t you a smartie, Mr. Symbiote¡­] Laura was amused.

    [You do know that I have a lot of leverage over you, right?] Alex wasn''t amused.

    [Oh yeah? Whatcha'' gonna do? Spank my ass?] She teased and even wiggled her butt in the darkness.

    [I was nning something more intrusive, but yes we could start with a light spanking.] Alex agreed and didn''t waste the opportunity to spank Laura''s ass. Making her butt jiggle with his hard spank.

    "Hey! I was kidding¡­" She jumped and looked behind after feeling the p on her ass.

    [You''re the one who invited me so tantalizingly.] Alex said as if it was a matter of fact, [Now give me a moment, I''ll bring back the power.] Alex used his Lightning Maniption to charge up the generator so that it could run for a while.

    He was already in the system, so the lights automatically started turning on at his behest just as the power was restored.

    [Now this is a nuclear bunker.] Lauramented as she looked around at the pristine condition of the bunker.

    [That it is.] Alex agreed.

    [This ce has a nice lounge. Let''s go there.] Alex started guiding Laura to the lounge. Neither of them mentioned the slight sexual banter they had just now.

    ¡­

    Laura was in the empty lounge of the bunker,zily lying on a couch while talking to Alex in her head.

    [Back to my healing factor. How do I get it back?] She asked while lying on her back and looking up at the ceiling while ying with a ball that Alex had formed for her.

    [Gentle hyperstimtion. That''s the best way to get back your ability without any problems.] He told her.

    [Normal words, please¡­] Laura wanted a straightforward exnation.

    [I have to fuck you.] Alex was blunt.

    "W-What?" She stammered a little.

    [I have only two ways to awaken your healing factor. One is to shock you with electricity at small intervals to stimte your nerves and awaken your healing factor. But that would cause it to be unstable and go dormant every once in a while. On the other hand, I have a unique energy that could bring you much better results. It''s just that the infusion process is¡­ intimate. Think of it as a really stimting massage¡­ of your insides.] He exined to her patiently.

    [But¡­] She was hesitant.

    [What? You don''t remember how you were screaming ''Fuck me, please!'' at the top of your lungs when I was regenerating your body?] Alex teased her.

    [Hey, that was circumstantial. I don''t want my first fuck to be an alien¡­] Laura mumbled mentally.

    [That''s offensive. And really? First fuck?] Alex was honestly surprised. Given Laura''s personality, he''d expected that she wouldn''t treat this kind of thing as a big deal.

    [I didn''t exactly get to live a lot of life. I was created as a clone of my father and trained as no more than a weapon for the greater part of my life. Then I was freed and spent a few years getting therapy along with some mental maniption by Jean to get rid of a very problematic mental liability. Guess what happened after that. I got captured again.] Laura hissed.

    [Okay, okay, geez¡­ Would you like to fuck me if I had a human face then?] Alex offered. Laura''s life experiences were extremely traumatic.

    [What? How?] She asked.

    [I''m a slime species. I can turn into anything I desire. I''ve been on Earth for a while and observed quite a few people. I can create a unique face for myself on the basis of my persona that would be uniquely identifiable. I already have a human name, a human face wouldn''t be a big deal.] He told her a technical truth.

    [¡­Show me.] She wanted to see him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He didn''t say anything and ck tendrils started escaping from Laura''s body and started coalescing into a humanoid figure.

    Within a second, Alex was standing in front of the couch that she was lying on.

    "Hi." He smiled as he looked down at her.

    "You''re hot¡­" She felt like she was getting lost in his green eyes.

    "We have the same eyes," Alex mentioned. Both he and Laura had green eyes.

    "Yeah¡­" Laura admired him for a few seconds before beckoning him close, "Come here¡­" She extended her hand to him. It seemed that she didn''t want to change her position.

    Alex kneeled beside the sofa and got at the same eye level as her. Laura put her hand over the side of his face, "You look so¡­ real."

    "That''s because I am real." Alex smiled.

    "Well, that''s good. Because you have to seduce me." Laura nodded with a smile on her face.

    "What?" Alex smiled amusedly.

    "You heard me. I''m not just going to let you have sex with me just like that. You have to court me. Take me out on a date, feed me some nice food, watch a movie with me¡­ I''m not some easy chick that you can get into the pants of just cause you saved her from a hell prison." She told him aggressively.

    Alex could feel Laura''s excitement increasing as she listed out what she wanted. She hadn''t had a normal childhood due to growing up in ab as a mere test subject. And even in the Xavier School, she didn''t make any friends early on due to her istionist habits. She just spent all her time training. And when she was finally allowed to go outside, she was captured and used as a glorified blood bank for an entire city.

    "I guess I have my work cut out for me, huh?" He smiled. He didn''t mind her demands. Hell, Laura''s so-called demands made him want to be more considerate of his other hosts too.

    "That you do." Laura was anticipating how Alex was going to fulfill her demands. She understood that the stuff that she asked was unreasonable and nigh-impossible in the current situation of the world. That''s why, even if Alex couldn''t do that stuff, she would be happy just to see him try. It would prove to her that he cares and that would be enough for her.

    "Let''s start with a movie, shall we?" Alex decided to not dy by letting either Laura or himself be bored in this empty shelter.

    "How?" She asked.

    "I''ll show you." He said with an excited tone.

    He held Laura''s head up from the couch and took a seat himself, putting her head on hisp. At the same time, the couch was pushed back by a few tendrils to make some space with the wall in front of them.

    Laura was curious about Alex''s n and was feelingfortable in hisp. She almost purred as Alex ran his fingers through her hair.

    She looked ahead with curious eyes as arge pitch-ck screen formed in front of them while the lights dimmed almostpletely.

    "You going for the full theatre experience?" Laura asked.

    "Only the best for my girl¡­" One of his hands was caressing her hair and the other was resting on the side of her hip.

    "Not your girl, yet." Laura shot back.

    "Keep telling yourself that." Alex chuckled.

    "You got any specific requests?" He asked her.

    "Anything but typical mushy romance shit¡­" Laura didn''t have any specific preference for now.

    "Pulp Fiction it is then¡­" Alex loved that movie and he was d to have found that on Research Earth. He wanted to rewatch the movie again.

    "Pulp Fiction? Really?" She asked. She''d thought that he would find a movie with at least some romance so that it would set a nice mood.

    "You know about it?" He was surprised.

    "I wasn''t living in a hole¡­" She was just about to say that but trailed off since she realized that she''d exactly been living in a hole, "I just know, okay¡­" She snapped.

    "Chill, girl¡­You''re the one who didn''t specify the kind of non-romance movie you wanted¡­" Alex yed with her hair as he enjoyed bantering with her.

    "Fine. I guess we''ll just watch the movie." She emphasized the just.

    "Haha... You''re so cute." Alex loved Laura''s little nuances and nuzzled his face against her hair.

    Since he''d decided to seduce her, he was going to go the whole nine yards. He wasn''t nning on rushing anything with her.

    His actions may be the result of how he was connected with her on a much deeper level and her horrible situation made him want to pamper and care for her a lot.

    "Hey¡­" She tried to struggle, but the movie soon started and they both got engrossed in it.

    ***

    2100 words. Longer than usual, I think I should get some extra stones.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    From the next chapter, we''ll move back to the MCU for a mini-arc there.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 55 Scarlet (1/2)

    ?"I wish we had popcorn¡­" Laura absently thought.

    "Here." Alex bought a bucket of popcorn in front of her face. She was still lying on the couch with her head in hisp.

    He''d made all the preparations for the movie. Using camouge with extreme precision, he was able to project the pixel information that he was receiving from Research Earth''s server directly on the screen that he''d formed. And the sounds were easy to stimte.

    "Where did you get this?" She asked as she grabbed the bucket and sat up, snuggling close to him.

    "That''s a secret." He looked at her with a cheeky smile.

    "Tell me¡­" She whined cutely while shaking his arm lightly. She knew how to get answers out of a guy.

    "You''d rather not know. Trust me." Alex told her.

    "Come on, how bad can it be? I''m not eating other people, am I?" Laura joked as she grabbed a handful of popcorn and ate it, "So good!"

    "Well¡­ Not exactly." Alex told her and she froze with her hand mid-air, clutching the popcorn that she''d just grabbed again to stuff her face with.

    "Alex¡­ What is this?" She asked seriously.

    "Sigh¡­ Can''t you just enjoy the movie without asking too many questions? I''ll show you what it is." He said and the bucket of popcorn turned into a ck bucket with pitch-ck popcorn.

    "It''s me. Well, an extension of my body. I can stimte it to taste however I want." Alex could do the same with any part of his body, even his cum.

    Laura was left blinking her eyes for a few seconds.

    "That''s why I said you''d rather not know." He said and the popcorn turned back to look normal.

    "Can you do caramel popcorn?" She asked. Deciding to push the weirdness to the back of her mind. She hadn''t eaten popcorn for years and she''d be damned if she doesn''t eat it after it was served to her on a silver tter.

    ''More like a cardboard bucket, but whatever.'' She thought.

    "Sure." The popcorn gained a caramel sheen and started tasting like caramel popcorn.

    "There aren''t any problems with eating this, are there?" She asked as she grabbed another fistful and stuffed her face.

    "Not at all. Hell, you can eat as much as you want without feeling full."

    "Awesome. Best date ever!" She loved their movie experience. Not that she had much of a dating experience, to begin with.

    "Can you do the same with drinks?" She asked.

    "Sure. Here you go." He handed her a ss of coke. And the best thing about these foods was that they were never-ending. She could drink tens of liters of coke from that ss but it would still be the optimal amount of full. Notpletely full, but a bit more than half full.

    ¡­

    In the MCU, with Wanda and Natasha.

    Natasha threw a kick at Wanda''s head but Wanda blocked her attack with her forearm while elbowing Natasha with her other hand.

    Natasha used her hand to block her elbow and twist it around while using her leg as leverage to disbnce Wanda.

    Nat pinned Wanda down between her thighs.

    Wanda tapped Natasha''s leg three times in surrender.

    "You''ve got better. You can hold me off for more than a minute now. It''s a pretty solid improvement." Natasha praised Wanda.

    "I agree. You''re doing splendidly." Alex walked up to them both. He''d been acting as the referee for the fight while observing and understanding Natasha''s fighting style.

    They''d been training regrly for the past week and both Wanda and Alex had gotten pretty good at physicalbat. Wanda was only able to hold Natasha off for a minute while Alex was able to hold her off for 4 minutes before caving in.

    Neither of them had had a win against her yet. Then again, Natasha was technically the weakest of the three. It was just that her physicalbat technique was extremely good.

    "All right, you guys continue. I''ll get going." Wanda said as she walked out of the gym of the mansion. Her training wasn''t done, it was just the physicalbat training that she was done with.

    Their daily trainingsted for 8 hours each day. The first two hours were for general physique training for both Wanda and Natasha where Alex helped them both increase their strength, speed, and stamina.

    The next two hours were forbat training where Natasha trained both Alex and Wanda and sparred with them. Since Alex was far stronger than both Natasha and Wanda physically, he made sure to suppress his strength. If he just overpowered them with brute force, he wouldn''t learn anything from Natasha.

    After that, they separated and Wanda went out of the mansion to train her Chaos powers for thest four hours.

    Meanwhile, Alex and Natasha spent those four hours training their physicalbat prowess. That training was much more intense than what they did with Wanda since Wanda''s forte was magic and her physical prowess wasn''t too important. And that intense training not only helped Alex refine his technique quickly, but it also helped Natasha grow with her own technique.

    The trio spent the rest of the 16 hours resting and enjoying their time in the mansion. Alex knew that doing nothing but training wasn''t going to be beneficial for any of them and would be detrimental in the long run.

    Wanda and Natasha''s current stats looked like this after a week of training.

    [ ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 24%?<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (3 Tons)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 13%?

    ?Bonding Level: 1?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (1 Ton)¡ªChaos Magic?

    ]

    As Alex and Natasha continued their training, Wanda walked out of the mansion. She couldn''t train her powers inside the mansion since it might get damaged if her powers go haywire.

    Especially since her unrestrained training with her powers had finally removed the dormant status from her Chaos Magic. Her powers weren''t just limited to basic mind maniption and telekinesis anymore. She had a lot more to explore now.

    She walked out to the backyard and kept walking.

    [Alex, can you please change my clothes?] She asked Alex mentally while walking.

    [Sure.] Alex changed her clothes from her usual leggings and sports bra that she wears during physical training to her Scarlet Witch outfit. Apparently, the look had some significance.

    This outfit wasn''t something suggested by Alex.

    When Wanda''s Chaos magic awakened, there wasn''t a lot of fanfare other than a slight energy spike. But what was weird was that the magic started ovepping with her clothes, i.e. Alex.

    Her Scarlet Witch outfit wasn''t something that she randomly came up with, it was something that was instinctively created by her Chaos magic.

    In the end, Alex ended up merging with her Scarlet Witch outfit. Somehow, it also allowed him to gain rudimentary control over her Chaos energy. Otherwise, he would''ve needed a lot more time to actually use his collected Chaos energy in abat setting like the Bastion at that time when he was escaping with Laura.

    The scene looked pretty magical as Wanda walked out of the backyard and onto the snow-covered mountain while her clothes morphed into a blood-red bodysuit with a gown and a red tiara formed over her forehead.

    Soon, it stopped looking as magical as she had to start climbing the snowy mountain with her bare hands.

    [Why am I doing this again?] She was annoyed that he didn''t let her use her magic for this.

    [Physical training is important Wanda. Magic requires a strong conduit.] He wanted her to climb up to the top using her physical abilities rather than her magic. It was sort of a ritualistic thing where Wanda follows the exact same process every time.

    [Aren''t I already doing it though?] She grumbled.

    [We''ve gone over this. The process is important. How about this for an incentive, I''ll take you on a date after this. Just the two of us.] He wanted to show some love to Wanda.

    [Just the two of us?] She asked with an anticipating undertone. She had volunteered as Hydra''s test subject when she was just a teenager. She hadn''t ever had the time or freedom to enjoy a normal romance so Alex''s proposal was bound to get her excited.

    [Just the two of us.] He whispered.

    With that, Wanda seemed to have gotten motivated as she easily agreed to the difficult climb. She''d been crushing on Alex for a while and all she''d gotten was some sensual massages from him that led her to orgasm after the training sessions. His offering to take her out was done at the perfect time.

    She''d been growing jealous of Natasha since she knew that he and Natasha were fucking like bunnies after every training session.

    Alex timed the invitation perfectly so that he could appease her jealousy while also making sure that she doesn''t take his presence for granted.

    Soon, she was at the top, at her usual training spot for every day.

    She felt the cold snowy winds hitting her face, her bare toes feeling the soft snowy ground as if she was connected to it. And she kinda was. This was the spot where she''d awoken her dormant Chaos magic. It had some unknown significance.

    Neither Alex nor Wanda understood why, but they knew that this location meant something. Especially since Wanda noticed that her training efficiency at this spot was greater than at other locations.

    Even her power output was greater.

    ''It''s like a sort of Chaos energy concentrated zone¡­'' That was what Alex assumed.

    The awakening of Wanda''s chaos magic caused the area to get permeated with Chaos energy and made her efficiency greater here.

    ''Or I could bepletely wrong and it''s like some sort of causality thing where this spot is designated as Wanda''s home ground and she can harness more of her power here.'' All he had were theories. They weren''t concrete answers.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 56 Scarlet (2/2)

    ?After Wanda was done training her magic, she went back down the mountain and into the mansion where she and Natasha would have lunch.

    They would wake up at 6 AM every day, fresh as the sun, courtesy of Alex''s help that allowed them to sleep with perfect efficiency.

    Then they would do two hours of physique training, followed by breakfast. After which came 2 hours of sharedbat technique training and 4 hours of separate training for Wanda and Natasha.

    After that, the rest of their days were free.

    Wanda went back to the house and smelled a delicious lunch.

    "I thought that it was my turn to make lunch today, Nat?" Wanda asked as she walked into the kitchen and saw Nat wearing an apron over a hoodie and leggings.

    "I know, but I wanted to make something that I remembered from my childhood. Melina used to make this." Nat smiled as she told Wanda.

    "Melina?" Wanda was confused.

    "My surrogate mother for a temporary period of time¡­ It''s a long story." Natasha wasn''t nning to talk about her past yet.

    "It''s fine." Wanda smiled and took a seat at the dining table.

    Soon, Alex also came and took a seat beside Wanda.

    Since the three of them were living together, Alex had made it a habit to stay in his human form and not create any more bodies. At least not visible ones. The presence of two copies of Alex would be a little weird for both of the girls.

    After lunch, it was time for both of the girls'' training ''rewards''. Though today was a little different for Wanda.

    Natasha went into her room alone to enjoy her time with Alex, but just as Wanda was getting up, Alex said in her head, [Let''s not do the reward today.]

    Wanda''s cheerful expression fell and she looked like a puppy who''d been abandoned by her owner, "What¡­" She looked at Alex who was sitting beside her.

    Alex felt immensely proud when he saw her expression. The fact that she wasn''t embarrassed about showing her disappointment with his words was in itself an achievement for him. He''d been working hard in getting herfortable and open with him. To the point that she treats him like a true confidante.

    [We have our date today. We can do it after the date tonight.] He appeased her.

    His words had an immediate effect as Wanda got a smile on her face, "Fine. I''ll watch some TV till then." She was excited again as she walked to the living room.

    Alex inwardly smiled as he felt her happy feelings through the empathetic connection.

    "Snuggle with me, Alex¡­" Wanda called him as she put on a show.

    "You''re really spoiled, you know that?" He told her as he followed her to the living room.

    "What can I say, I''m a clingy girl." She looked at him with a cheeky smile, owning her clingy trait.

    Alex had a helpless smile on his face as he sat on the couch and opened his arms invitingly.

    Wanda practically jumped into his arms as she took afortable spot in hisp.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in Natasha''s room.

    ck tendrils extended from Natasha''s body as Alex''s body coalesced in front of her.

    "Hi." He smiled.

    "Hi¡­" Natasha chuckled.

    "There''s something on your mind." Alex noticed Natasha''s fluctuating mood.

    "I''m worried about Steve¡­" She said while holding her left arm with her right hand and looking to the side.

    "You''re lying." Alex caught the master spy''s lie. She''d already contacted Steve and knew that he was safe in Wakanda.

    "You''re unfair. You''re bonded to me and can tell¡­" She tried to change the subject.

    Alex slowly brought his hand to the side of her face and trailed his fingers down to her chin. He made her look up at him by gently pulling her chin up.

    "The truth, Natasha¡­" Alex asked gently as he looked at her hesitant expression as bit her lips.

    As she kept hesitating, Alex brought his thumb to her lips and stopped her from biting them.

    "I was thinking¡­" She looked deeply into his emerald green eyes with her olive green eyes.

    "Yeah." He was patient.

    She took a deep breath, "We''re bonded together, right?"

    "Right."

    "And it''s for life." She said questioningly.

    "Right."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "And what are your views on me finding a partner?" She asked.

    "I''m your partner." He said with a t tone, but there was an undertone of finality in his words.

    "Yeah, but what if it''s someone other than you¡ª" She tried to continue and was interrupted.

    "We''re bonded for life, babe. There is no other partner. And there will be no partner. You can think of it as marriage, just on a far deeper level." Alex had a dark look in his eyes. He wasn''t going to entertain any such thought.

    "If that''s the case, then what about Wanda? She''s immature and doesn''t realize the implications of your words, but you know what you imply with those words." She said.

    "Natasha, baby¡­" He said gently, "I''m bonded with you. And I''m bonded with Wanda. Both of you are equally important to me. And both of you are bonded to me for life. Period."

    "Then¡ª" She was again interrupted by Alex.

    "I know what you''re feeling right now. You feel thatck of a connection with me. You don''t have any issue with our bond, but you want an emotional connection. Isn''t that right?" Alex understood what she wanted. Her thoughts were all over the ce and she herself wasn''t sure of what she wanted, but when Alex put it out like that, she realized that he was kind of right.

    "I guess, yeah. We train, we fuck, and we eat. It just¡­ feels a little artificial," She said.

    "How about this? Tomorrow, I''ll take you out. We''ll take the jet. I''ll also pick up some parts that I need so that I can modify the jet and we can go on a superhero date. We''ll take down a crime syndicate¡ª I was thinking the Mexican cartel, then we could go watch a movie, and we''ll get some dinner, what do you say?" He asked her. He understood the problem that Nat had.

    When it came to a normal symbiotic connection, both the host and the symbiote shared each other''s feelings on a very deep level.

    Alex''s case was a little different. The empathetic connection that shares the feelings was only one way for Alex. He''d blocked his hosts from reading and understanding his feelings, but he was able to understand what his hosts feel.

    This was the reason that Nat felt this disconnect. And as the level of the bond increases, the blockage that Alex had set up would also naturally disappear.

    His words put a smile on Natasha''s face, "That sounds like a nice n."

    They were both practically sticking to each other as they talked and with Natasha''s agreement for the date tomorrow, Alex sealed the deal with a kiss. He wasn''t going to skip Natasha''s reward session.

    As they hugged, Alex didn''t notice the deep thoughtful look in Nat''s eyes, nor did he realize that she had been masking her surface thoughts. She''d long realized he could read her surface thoughts whenever he wanted. She''d alreadye up with a countermeasure for his ability.

    ¡­

    That evening.

    "Where are you taking me?" Wanda asked with a smile on her face. Her eyes were covered by a silky red blindfold. She was wearing a ssy red backless gown with matching red strappy heels. There was a slit running from the side below her thigh that revealed her leg as she walked. The dress had two thin spaghetti straps that went over her shoulders.

    She was holding Alex''s hand as he guided her to their date spot. He was wearing a typical ck suit along with a Rolex that he''d found in the mansion. He may be a symbiote now, but that didn''t mean that he wasn''t a fan of collecting material items. Not every desire can be fulfilled by creating it using his symbiote body. Especially since he loved collecting watches in his original world too.

    "Shush¡­ If I tell you, then it won''t be a surprise." He told her.

    With the striking clothes that they were wearing, it would be impossible to get any peace in a public setting. Especially with Wanda''s poprity as an Avenger. The government and authority figures may not like her, but everyone was a sucker for a superhero. They both would''ve been swarmed the moment they stepped foot in public. Not to mention that Wanda was a wanted person.

    Wanda wasn''t very used to wearing high heels so she ended up stumbling once or twice due to the snowy ground, though Alex was there to support her.

    "All right, here we are¡­" He said as he went behind her and took off the blindfold.

    What greeted Wanda was a snowy open dining area. The floor was snowy and there was a single table in the center with a white cloth covering it, with a candbra illuminating the table.

    "Open dinner?" She asked rhetorically as she admired the clear view of the night sky as the stars shined upon them.

    "I thought that you''d like it." Alex walked ahead with her and pulled back the chair, letting her take a seat.

    "Where''s the mansion?" Wanda didn''t see the mansion. And they had only walked for a few minutes, so she expected to see the mansion in her view.

    "I camouged it. It gives the feel of us truly being in the middle of nowhere, with snowy mountains all around us¡­" Alex took a seat in front of her.

    "It''s amazing Alex." Wanda held his hand over the table.

    "Only the best for my girl. Waiter." Alex called the waiter.

    "Who''s¡ª" Wanda''s question was left unspoken as a typical waiter with a thin mustache walked up to the table with a wine bottle in hand and two menus.

    "Some white wine, madam?" He asked with a slightly exaggeratedly pretentious expression on his face.

    "Sure¡­" Wanda was amused as she looked at the ''waiter'' pouring the wine into her''s and Alex''s sses. She understood that this was Alex utilizing his cloning ability.

    "What do you think?" Alex asked her.

    ***

    Thank you for all the name suggestions. I appreciate it. I''ll be deleting that chapter after reading through thements and deciding on the name so that the story chapters stay in order. If you have any more suggestions then you can put them in the paragraphments for this paragraph.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 57 Host Of The Scarlet Witch (1/2)

    ?"What do you think?" Alex asked her.

    "Pretty cool. I have to admit." Wanda said and picked up the menu, "I can order anything?" She confirmed.

    "Anything you want." Alex waspletely prepared. He didn''t tell her, but he''d made a trip to a close city to make the preparations for this date. Most of the preparation time today was taken by that round trip.

    "All right then, I won''t hold back." Wanda indeed didn''t hold back.

    Alex had told both her and Natasha that they could eat however much they want and it wouldn''t have any negative effects on them after the metabolic enhancements that he''d given them. Needless to say, they''d been pretty unrestrained in their diet.

    Both of them had to micromanage what they ate for the longest time due to their own reasons. And having the liberty to stay as fit as always and to be able to eat anything they wanted was almost euphoric.

    She quickly ordered ten different dishes. Alex had chosen a Sokovian-based menu since he felt that it would be a nice nostalgic trip down memoryne for her.

    And Wanda noticed his efforts as evidenced by the nces that she was stealing at his face. And by the looks of it, she really appreciated his efforts.

    Soon, when Alex noticed that Wanda was done with her choices, the waiter came to take their order.

    After that, "Hey, Alex¡­" Wanda said.

    "What''s up?" Alex took a sip of wine from his ss.

    "Can you tell me about your home?" She asked.

    "Oh? What do you want to know?" Alex asked.

    "Everything. What you did there, how life was there, what kind of culture you had, everything." Wanda was really curious about Alex''s race and.

    "Well, to be honest, my memories of my home are pretty hazy. All I know is that it''s called Klyntar, and our race is also Klyntar." Alex was sure that Klyntar still existed since he could feel in the hive mind that there was arge concentration of symbiotes in a singr direction. He assumed that they were all in Klyntar and Knull hadn''t awakened yet. Though the situation was pretty unclear to him. So what he told Natasha was the truth.

    "So there''s not much to go there, but since we can survive in the vacuum of space, there are myriad hosts that we have throughout the universe. A lot of the symbiotes even serve as a peacekeeping force in the universe." He was just going by his recollection of the Marvel canon, which itself might be a little inurate in the current circumstances.

    He didn''t actually know all this information since he didn''t have any real memories of his time before waking up in the spaceship.

    "How''d you end up on Earth then?" Wanda asked.

    "Honestly, no clue. One day, I just woke up in a shuttle that crashed on earth. No clue how I got here or anything. That''s also why my memories of my home world aren''t exactlyplete. I assume that whatever sent me to this world erased my memories from back then."

    "Oh, you poor thing¡­" Wanda frowned with worry marred all over her face.

    "Hey now," His hand glided to her cheek and Wanda leaned her face into his warm palm, closing her eyes. "It''s not a big deal, after all, the only reason that I ran into you was that I was here. So I consider it a pretty nice boon." He said as he ran his hand over Wanda''s cheek and hair.

    Wanda responded with a slight giggle, liking his cheezy flirting.

    "The food''s ready." Before they could continue, Alex told her that the food was ready.

    Following his words, the ''waiter'' came with a trolly with all the dishes they ordered.

    "Dinner is served¡­" He said in a pretentious ent and left. It left Wanda amused and chuckling at Alex''s antics.

    "Let''s start eating." Alex was excited for Wanda to try the stuff that he''d made for her. He''d never eaten Sokovian food and was curious about whether or not she would like the food that he''d cooked for her.

    "Mhmm¡­ This is amazing." Wanda ate a bite of the Paprikash and moaned at the taste.

    "You like it?" Alex asked.

    "God this is amazing, just like home¡­" Before Wanda could get sad about her home and past, Alex cut up a bite of a different dish and put it in front of her mouth. Today was a happy date, they had all the time in the world to wallow in sadnesster.

    "Try this." He smiled at her as Wanda ate the bite from his fork.

    They spent the next hour feeding each other and enjoying each other''spany while eating dinner.

    ¡­

    "That one''s Pisces¡­ You see those stars forming a V shape with the two circles at the ends?" Wanda told Alex as she pointed to a constetion in the sky.

    They were both lying in the snow while Alex''s arm was under Wanda''s head. She was telling Alex all about the constetions that she remembered. They didn''t need a nket and were lying directly on the snow since Wanda''s ''dress'' was more than enough to shield her against the cold.

    They''d both walked up to the spot where she usually trains since the view was better from there, Alex had even gone far enough to create stairs for them to walk up to the spot since it was a steep hill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As she wasying down on the ground, Wanda could feel a faint but profound connection with the ground that she wasn''t able to identify or understand.

    "I''m a Pisces too." She looked at him.

    "You believe in that zodiac stuff?" He asked.

    "Not really, but it''s fun to know that my birth month corrtes to a constetion in the sky." She smiled.

    "You''re so cute, Wanda¡­" Alex bopped Wanda''s nose as he pulled her just a bit closer to himself.

    "I know. I wish we could just stop time at this spot¡­" She said absently.

    "Isn''t a moment important because it''s fleeting though?" Alex said.

    "That''s profound¡­" Wanda chuckled and snuggled even closer to him.

    "Look at me." Alex pulled her closer as she turned to look at him. Their faces were barely an inch apart, "How was the date? I hope it met your standards." He smiled as he felt himself getting lost in her fluttering eyes.

    "It was¡­ the best." She said with shallow breaths as she gazed deep into his eyes.

    He didn''t waste any more time and brought her in for a light peck before he pulled back. And just as Wanda was about to say something, he gave her a light peck again.

    With each peck, he kept pulling her in closer and closer until they were both stuck to each other''s bodies without even an inch of distance between them.

    Then Alex turned, putting Wanda under him as he started kissing her with passion, pushing his tongue into her mouth.

    "Mhm~" She moaned into his mouth at the sensations. Her back arched as she felt the cold snow directly touching her back, courtesy of her backless dress. Alex warmed her just enough that it was slightly ufortable but not too ufortable. He kept it at the exact point where she would feel an unsatisfied itch at the sensations of the cold snow on her back.

    Alex''s hands weren''t free either as one of his them went to the slit that was at the side of her dress below her thigh and started caressing the side of her bare thigh, lightly running his fingers up and down her thigh. Wanda felt light tingles wherever his fingers touched her.

    His other hand was on the side of her face, caressing her cheek and going down to her neck.

    Soon, he stopped kissing her lips and moved to her neck, kissing her erogenous spots there while nning to give her a hickey or two.

    "Oh, Alex~" She moaned his name as she ran her fingers through his hair.

    Two hickeyster, Alex pulled back and looked into Wanda''s eyes with a passionate look.

    The spaghetti straps that were holding her dress in ce disappeared as Alex brought his mouth to the part that covered her cleavage, grabbing the dress with his teeth and pulling it down. Revealing her glorious tits to the biting cold winds. Her little pink nubs were already perky due to her arousal and the cold. There was no bra since she was wearing a backless dress.

    "So sexy¡­" He brought his hand to the underside of her breast while putting his mouth on the other.

    "Oh, Alex~" She felt him nibble lightly on her nipple as he mauled her breasts. She was already feeling restless with this extended forey as she took shallow breaths and arched her back asionally.

    Meanwhile, Alex''s other hand was busy teasing her thighs as he trailed his finger to her inner thigh, getting dangerously close to her covered core before pulling back, leaving her hanging with anticipation.

    He repeated the process a few times as he switched between both breasts, giving both of her bunnies his equal attention.

    "Alex~" She whined as she tried to get him to stop teasing her. She was just so aroused at this point and Alex kept teasing her and going on with the forey.

    Hearing her pleas, Alex just gave her an infuriating grin that told her of his refusal. He was going to make sure that he was a writhing mess under him before giving her what she wants.

    "Patience baby¡­" He told her gently as he kissed her lips before pulling back again.

    ***

    The upload schedule for the next two days might get a little messed up. I''m traveling and it might affect the upload schedule for the chapters.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 58 Host Of The Scarlet Witch (2/2) **

    ?"Patience baby¡­" He told her gently as he kissed her lips before pulling back again.

    He got up a little and looked at her aroused expression that made him want to ravage her right at this moment.

    ''Patience¡­'' He told the same thing to himself. As he got up from his position, Wanda could see his shaft that was at full mast and seemed to be on the verge of tearing his pants.

    She gulped with desire as she saw the erection. She''d seen it before and even now, she was a little apprehensive about whether it would fit.

    Alex, oblivious to Wanda''s dilemma, gently grabbed the leg that he was fondling just now. He trailed his fingers down her knee to her foot as he loosened the straps of her heel, pulling it away from her feet and tossing it to the side.

    Gently putting her foot down in the snow, he grabbed her other foot, at this side, there was no slit in the gown so it ended up getting pushed up, revealing her milky white thighs as he took off her heel and tossed it to the side.

    Each of his actions was making Wanda wetter as she just wanted to pounce on him but wasn''t able to bring herself to. She had always been a recipient of his affection and it would take some time for her to act on her own. For now, she was just too overwhelmed by the sensations to do anything other than passively ept his affection.

    With each of his movements, the heat in her abdomen rose to a higher level.

    He trailed his fingers up her thighs as he finally grabbed her panties from under her dress. He took them off as Wanda stuck her legs together and brought them up to let him take them off.

    He got back on top of her and started making out with her again as he continued teasing her body.

    Soon he could literally feel Wanda squirming under his touch, every single action of his eliciting a cute yelp or moan from her. He could go on for hours just teasing her like that but even his patience had its limits.

    Alex''s hand trailed to her thigh as he moved to her inner thigh, close to her core. She''d tightly closed her legs so Alex had to wait for a few seconds before she loosened up enough to let him bring his hand to her core.

    "Mhmm~" Wanda moaned into Alex''s mouth as she felt a light caress from his fingers on her gushing wet pussy. When he''d taken off her panties, they were already drenched with her juices.

    Alex dissolved his suit jacket and shirt and took off the watch that he was wearing. He was left half naked as he was only wearing his pants.

    Meanwhile, he kept lightly teasing Wanda''s entrance, priming it for his dick.

    [Come on, Alex¡­] Wanda was getting desperate.

    Alex pulled back from her lips just a little to show her a grin, "You''re mine. Forever." He said as he kissed her lips, bringing his cock to her entrance and teasing it with the tip.

    [Stop teasing me, Alex¡­ Please.] She couldn''t take it anymore.

    [Say it, baby.] He wanted her to ask for it.

    [Please¡­ Fuck me. Fuck me, Alex.] Just as she said it, his cock started invading her snatch.

    "Ahhh!" She pulled away from the kiss as she felt herself getting full while feeling some pain but it was overshadowed by the pleasure that she was feeling.

    Alex slowly kept pushing in as he gave Wanda time to amodate his girth. When he was finally fully inside her, something happened that Alex didn''t expect. There was an uncontroble and euphoric feeling that was going through his body as his cock waspletely snuggled into Wanda''s lovely pussy.

    That was when he felt it. An authority. Something too obscure for him to understand without paying attention to it so he decided to ignore it for now andpletely focus on the girl who was scratching his back with her nails at this moment.

    "You''re all mine, Wanda." He told her as he kissed her lips and started moving.

    [Ahh¡­ I''m all¡­ yours¡­ Alex¡­ Ahh!] Wanda felt Alex toying with her nipples while he fucked her and kissed her passionately.

    Soon the buildup of all that forey was here as Wanda couldn''t help but squirt like crazy while convulsing in her spot.

    Alex didn''t stop, he kept going, uncaring of how much Wanda''s pussy tightened around his cock. He could also feel that authority strengthening with each thrust that went into Wanda.

    Wanda was incoherently moaning as Alex kept going. He decided to take it up a notch as a tendril extended from his pelvis and started teasing her clit as he fucked her.

    There was a noticeable increase in the intensity of Wanda''s reactions. Soon, she came again and tightly held onto Alex''s body like a ko while convulsing and arching her back. Her hands were scratching his back while her legs were wrapped around his hips.

    He could clearly feel her breasts while her stiff nipples rubbed against his chest.

    "Let''s change things up, shall we." Alex decided to change positions to one of his favorites. Doggy style. And that too in the snow.

    He pulled out of Wanda''s pussy as she whimpered with arousal and disappointment. It seemed that she wasn''t done yet. Luckily for her, neither was Alex.

    He grabbed the sides of her waist as he turned her around, putting her on all fours. At the same time, her dress disappeared.

    "Alex¡­" Without the presence of the dress, she was feeling exposed, the cold wasn''t bothering her as much as being exposed like this was.

    He didn''t say anything but grabbed her breast from behind and squeezed it before pinching her nipple. He rubbed his cock over her snatch again for a few strokes before pushing it in before Wanda had a chance to say anything more.

    "Ahhn~" She arched her back at the feeling of being filled as she moaned with the pleasure that she was feeling.

    Alex decided to mess with her a little as two tendrils extended into the ground and started making two lumps of snow rise up at the area of her breasts.

    He was going to bury her breasts in the snow as he fucked her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Alex!~" Wanda''s speech was slurred at this point as she''d climaxed again and when the snow started covering her nipples, she felt the cold suppression that Alex was providing reduce from her chest area. Most of her body was still warm, but her tits and nipples were feeling some of the biting cold directly as she couldn''t help but get even more stimted.

    "Alex~ Take it away~" She whined and cried as he kept fucking her. The snow was making her feel very weird. Especially with Alex fucking her so roughly.

    Though Alex didn''t pay her any heed. He kept going at his own pace. Enjoying her insides while making her feel sensations that she''d never felt before in her life.

    He didn''t waste any more time and deepened his bond with Wanda too. His tendrils extended through Wanda''s cervix as he truly invaded her. Wanda''s eyes rolled back into her head as she orgasmed again due to that intense sensation.

    He and Wanda kept going for the rest of the night.

    ¡­

    It was almost sunrise as Alex held the naked Wanda in his arms and brought her back to the mansion. He didn''t bother putting any clothes on her since she looked just so sexy while naked. Especially with his semen spread all over her body and face along with the hickeys that he''d given her.

    He''dpletely marked her as hisst night. They''d been going at it till the morning and only when Wanda waspletely out of it did the two of them stop.

    As he walked, he finally had the chance to look at the authority that he''d gotten when he took Wanda''s virginity.

    ''It''s like some sort of control over Chaos energy¡­'' Alex realized as he felt that his control over Chaos energy had increased by leaps and bounds.

    Though he couldn''t generate any himself, being close to Wanda meant that he would have an endless supply of Chaos energy. As she used more and more Chaos magic, her speed of generating Chaos energy only increased with time.

    Alex had already been siphoning some of her excess energy that would get lost due to being unnecessarily released so this authority helped him immensely. He himself doubted that he would be able to generate Chaos energy himself without actually devouring Wanda. Something that he wasn''t ever nning on doing.

    ''Maybe after the bond reaches the soul level¡­'' Alex theorized.

    He decided to quantify this new authority in the status panel.

    ?Host of the Scarlet Witch?:: Allows the recipient of the authority to manipte Chaos energy with a simr proficiency as the host¡ª Wanda Maximoff.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 12?

    ?EP Generation: 0.8/Day?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (35 Tons)? ?Enhanced 6th Sense? ?Basic Lightning Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity¡ª Mana Sense? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Matter Transmission? ?Advanced Energy Transmission? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    ''Just 12 fucking EP after so long¡­'' Alex was still annoyed at the abysmal rate of increase of EP. Even though he''d found Earth-Z, where he could farm quite a bit of EP, it would take quite some time before that happens.

    Laura was too weak in the grand scheme of things to do enough against the truly strong Abominations.

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 19%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (1 Ton)¡ªChaos Magic (Chaos Shockwave, Chaos Beam, Sleep Inducement¡­)?

    ]

    ''7% increase in one night¡­ I guess the emotional factor is a really big deal. This is also the first time that I''ve actually had sex with Wanda so there''s that too¡­'' Alex didn''t expect the Bonding rate to increase so much in one night.

    Nevertheless, Alex was extremely excited at being able to manipte Chaos energy at the same efficiency as Wanda. This meant that he could help her train her energy better too.

    "You''re the best, Wanda¡­" Alex looked at the naked girl in his arms with a loving look as he kissed her forehead.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 59 Bloody Date (1/2)

    ?"Wanda''s not up yet?" Natasha asked Alex as she was in the gym while warming down after her usual two-hour morning physique workout.

    "She''s getting some well-needed rest," Ale told her vaguely as he pushed Natasha''s back. She was sitting on a yoga mat as Alex helped her stretch her sore muscles. She honestly didn''t need to do this since Alex could passively rejuvenate her, but Alex felt that it was a nice way to take a break, not to mention that it would help him grope around Natasha''s body. He might have ess to her body at all times, but he could never be bored of her.

    "Yeah?" She grunted a little with her reply.

    "Yep, so we can cut short our training and go have some fun after we''re done with our usual stuff," Alex told her his n.

    "What will we be doing?" Nat asked as he turned her around and put her in a different position to help her stretch.

    "Oh, you know. The usual, I''ve got my eyes on a Mexican cartel that we could bust." Alex put her on her back and grabbed her leg, folding it and pushing it down to help her stretch her glutes. He brought his face real close to her face while pushing down her leg.

    "Sounds fun. What next?" Her voice was just a little strained.

    "Then I''ll take you out to see a movie." Alex gave her lips a chaste kiss before pulling back and letting her leg go and grabbing the other leg.

    "And then?" She was smiling.

    "We''ll get some dinner." Alex pushed her leg down to help stretch the other side of her glutes and brought his face real close to hers.

    "Then?" She asked.

    "And then¡­" Alex gave her another chaste kiss before pulling back, "Then I''ll fuck your brains out to the point that the only thing you can think about is my dick." He told her with a tone that sent slight shivers down her spine while looking deeply into her eyes.

    "So rough¡­" She said with a smile and gave him a narrow-eyed seductive look.

    ¡­

    The training was cut short since Wanda wasn''t there for the training. Alex and Natasha went to the jet for their so-called date.

    Alex hadn''t had the chance to do too many modifications to the jet since he didn''t exactly have the materials that he needed. And he wasn''t too keen on using his own body as parts for the jet. He''d been able to double its initial speed from that of amercial jet and reinforced the ne as best as he could without the necessary equipment and parts.

    Making temporary simple constructs like clothes was easy for him, but he wasn''t good enough to be able to create aplete airne yet. At least not asting one. The ne would fall apart once his mental energy got consumed and he stopped maintaining the shape of the constructs.

    They hiked down to the location where Alex had parked the jet and the jet''s stairs extended down as it came into their view.

    "Mdy¡­" Alex offered Natasha his hand as they reached the jet.

    ''I feel like I''m forgetting someone.'' Alex had a vague feeling that he was forgetting someone. Someone who might be a little important.

    ''Eh, if I don''t remember then it''s probably not important.'' He concluded and stopped caring about it.

    "Thanks." She said as she held his hand and used his support to climb the stairs. She was wearing her usualbat suit since she knew they would fight the Mexican cartel. Also, Nat knew that it would be a matter of a second for her to change her outfit, courtesy of Alex.

    "Where are we going?" She asked Alex as she took a seat in the co-pilot seat in the cockpit with Alex taking up the Pilot seat.

    "Ju¨¢rez, Mexico. We''ll scout out the ce and get some nice authentic Mexican lunch at the same time. We should be there within a few hours." He told her.

    "Oh! I know this amazing ce there. They have the best Enchdas. It''s amazing." Nat told him with a smile on her face.

    "You''ve been there before?" He asked.

    "I''ve been almost all over the world actually," Nat told him.

    "Makes sense." Alex nodded and used the only method that he could think of to take off in this mountainous terrain.

    A huge hand formed under the ne and threw it into the air like some sort of paper airne.

    "What the fuck!" Nat was halfway buried into her seat due to the inertia and wanted to scream but her voice was throaty at best.

    [My bad¡­] Alex wasn''t in a much better situation, but due to his higher physical stats, he could hold himself upright enough to ensure that the ne doesn''t end up crashing after that headstart.

    ''Thankfully, nothing was damaged¡­'' Alex sweated inwardly and was d that he''d been covering everything with his symbiote body, reinforcing everything.

    After they were stably in the air, Nat asked him, "Do we have to do this every time we go airborne?"

    "Not really. I was just testing something. I had a better and safer way but it would take a while and this is better." He told her. He''d gone slow when he''d gone to get the specific ingredients for Wanda''s Sokovian cuisine.

    "Please don''t do this again. I think I''m going to hurl¡­" She said while feeling nauseous.

    "Don''t you travel a lot?" He asked her and put the ne on autopilot.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah, I do. That should tell you how bad this was. I have spent a huge part of my life in an airne. Motion sickness is an utterly foreign concept to me." She told him.

    "I told you that I''m going to introduce you to all kinds of new experiences in your life. I never said that they would all be pleasant." He tilted his head at her with a cheeky smile. He was free now since he''d mapped their destination in the autopilot.

    "Fuck you, Alex." Nat gave him the finger.

    "dly." He grabbed her hand and put her extended middle finger into his mouth, sucking it as he looked directly into her eyes.

    Natasha felt his tongue wrap around her finger and felt tingles throughout her body with his actions. Though she kept looking into his eyes, treating it as a challenge.

    They both had a staring contest for a grand total of 2 minutes before Natasha finally averted her eyes from Alex''s.

    He smirked as he pulled back from her finger, enjoying the little victory that he just scored against Natasha.

    "Come on, let''s go watch a movie." Before Natasha had a chance to banter with him, Alex unbuckled her from her seat and stood up, offering her his hand.

    "Sure. It''s probably going to be around 7 hours before we reach Mexico." Nat grabbed his hand with a shrug.

    "How do you know that?" Alex knew that she couldn''t have had a chance to see the autopilot panes since he''d enabled it through the cyberspace of the ne. He had full control over theputers of the ne.

    "I just do?" She asked innocently.

    "I understand that you travel a lot, but this is bullshit," Alex said.

    "Hehe¡­" Sheughed cheekily at his disbelief.

    "Well, sorry to burst your bubble, but it''s going to be 3 hours." Alex''s expression changed from disbelief to a smirk.

    "How?" She was confused. She knew they were in ska and it should be around 7 hours to reach Mexico for themercial jet they were using.

    "I made some enhancements." He told her with a cheeky smile of his own.

    They enjoyed the flight as they watched a movie and even went for a quickie while watching the movie.

    ¡­

    "That''s him?" Alex asked Natasha. They were both sitting in a cafe while discretely keeping an eye on a Mexican man with a thick ent. He was walking into his usual strip club.

    "Yep, Juan Cuarto Terrones. He''s the son of Cuarto Terrones, the leader of the main branch of the Mexican cartel here in Ju¨¢rez." Nat said. Nat had quite a bit of information about the Mexican Cartel. She also knew that this guy regrly visits this specific strip club every day at this time.

    "Cool, we can just tail him¡­" Alex said.

    "You really don''t know much about espionage, do you?" Nat had an amused smile on her face as she looked at Alex. She''d realized that he only seemed to be acting like he knew his stuff when he didn''t know shit.

    "Well¡­" Alex was embarrassed at being seen through. Hemented that he''d only found people with random professions and no one with any actual skill in this stuff. At least not yet.

    He had devoured almost a thousand people till now and yet hadn''t found anyone with the skill sets that he needed. That''s why he had almost no information about the skills that Natasha was a master of.

    "It''s fine. If you were that perfect then it would be extremely uncanny. And you can always learn." Sheforted him.

    Initially, Nat had only been working with Alex''s whims since she''d felt threatened by him while also being a little tempted by the power that he was offering.

    Even now, she hadn''tpletely trusted him with everything. But he was slowly growing on her. She didn''t mind the Wanda thing. Especially since she realized how much of a difference there was in Wanda''s attitude from usual. He was helping Wanda control her powers and giving her the mental stability that she''d beencking. Till now, Nat hadn''t found anything that would give her any reason to suspect him.

    Though even now, she''d been masking her surface thoughts since she didn''tpletely trust him with everything yet.

    It was going to be very difficult for Alex to make her trust himpletely. And the biggest thing was that he hadn''t even realized that yet. He was just doing his own thing, not knowing that he was always being evaluated by Natasha.

    He should be d that he hasn''t ever lied to her other than the reason for merging with her, Nat had always been vignt with him while not even letting him know the situation.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 60 Bloody Date (2/2)

    "Let''s tail him." Nat and Alex went to the car that they''d rented and started tailing Juan Cuarto Terrones when they saw that he''d left the strip club. Nat had ample funds that she''d hidden around which werepletely inessible to anyone other than her and she was able to get enough money to get whatever they needed.

    Soon, the guy turned off the highway to an empty area with a single road and nothing but empty fields all around.

    "I don''t think that we can follow him anymore without getting his attention," Alexmented.

    "I agree¡­ Can you camouge the car?" She asked him.

    "Sure, that works¡­" Alex was expecting a more interesting solution from Nat.

    "What? You''re disappointed?" She read his expression.

    "What? No¡­" He trailed off.

    "I''m a spy and espionage master, Alex. In another situation, I would''ve been in the trunk of his car and threatened him to take the car to the vi. I''m with you so I have the liberty to utilize the better resources that you provide. There is no situation where I would willingly go in guns zing with no subtlety in my actions whatsoever." She exined to him.

    "I guess that works¡­" Alex understood that his usual all-out style preference was the exact opposite of Natasha''s subtle working style. She preferred going in with finesse.

    "How about this? We''ll sneak into their base of operations, map out everything and get all the information that we can get. And then we can go out guns zing while destroying everything that''s there. What do you say?" She offered.

    "I like that n." Alex was happy with that. He would get to learn about espionage from Natasha and he could enjoy a nice little bloodbath of murder.

    ''Maybe I won''t kill them all¡­'' Alex thought. He knew that he couldn''t be as unrestrained in this world as he acted in Research and Farm Earths. Those ces didn''t have any presence of superheroes or at the very least, their presence was extremely minimal. But the MCU was different.

    Alex camouged the car and they both kept going on their merry way.

    Soon, they saw arge farmhouse on the horizon.

    "That''s the ce." Natasha followed the guy to the gate of the farmhouse and parked the car somewhere discrete around the area. That was when they both got out of the car.

    [Let''s just talk through the telepathic connection.] She told Alex.

    [Works.] He agreed.

    [Follow me.] Nat told him and started looking around the perimeter of the estate. She was looking for an optimal entry point. At the same time, she took the initiative to exin exactly what she was doing and why she was doing it.

    Alex realized that she was practically tutoring him about how espionage works. She gave him a description of why she parked the car at that specific spot and why she chose the specific ce on the fencing to climb over.

    ''I may not trust him, but I am grateful¡­'' Nat thought as she discretely looked at Alex''s thoughtful expression after her exnation. Just as she was helping him withbat skills, she was also teaching him about espionage.

    For now, their rtionship was a give-and-take where Alex allowed Natasha to get stronger and Natasha taught him her skills. The regr wild sex was just a bonus in her opinion.

    ''He does feel amazing, though¡­'' Nat loved the sex that they had.

    They were in the estate.

    [Let''s not camouge for now. Even if we get caught we can take care of it. Also, if we camouge then I won''t be able to tell you about my infiltration process.] Nat told him. She was practically using this as a training exercise for Alex.

    [Damn, girl¡­] Even Alex was a little surprised by how confident she was.

    Alex followed her around stealthily as Natasha kept giving him little tips that she''d gained from her experience as a master assassin and spy. Alex learned quite a lot of information from her.

    ''If I had this information when I was sneaking around The Bastion then it would''ve been so much easier¡­'' Alex thought as he digested all the information that Natasha was throwing his way. And he knew that what she was telling him was just the tip of the iceberg and she had a treasure trove of information in her head with this knowledge.

    Alex was almost tempted to directly read her memories but held himself back.

    ''I decided that I wasn''t going to do that to my hosts¡­'' He had set some boundaries with his hosts. The reason for this wasn''t anything moral, it was more that it was necessary for him to have a good rtionship with his hosts.

    He was still exploring how his whole bonding levels system worked, but he was sure that at one point, the bonding would extend to a level beyond the physical and to the level of their souls.

    Alex couldn''t just use his hosts and tools and had to treat them with his genuine feelings. That was the only way that he could be able to truly grow with them till the end. And he didn''t mind that at all. He didn''t want some depressing life where everyone is no more than a tool. He wanted to love and care for someone with his heart.

    [Heads up.] Nat alerted him. They had a guard approaching their direction and they couldn''t hide anywhere nearby. She was hiding behind a corned as she peeked at the approaching assant.

    ''3¡­2¡­1!'' She mentally counted down as she waited for the guard to reach the perfect spot. Just as the guy stood right before the corner, Natasha''s count finished and she grabbed the guy in a chokehold and grabbed his neck, twisting it and killing him soundlessly.

    She made all those moves in less than a second.

    ''She holds back with me¡­'' Alex realized as he looked at her skill. He realized that she utterly outmatched him in skill.

    If she didn''t hold back during their spars, then she would have him beat within seconds. Granted, he uses the exact same physical stats as her. Though that didn''t demotivate him in the slightest. If anything, he was more motivated after seeing her level of skill.

    [You''ve got to teach me all that¡­] He told her.

    [Learn the basics first.] She chortled mentally.

    [Yeah, yeah¡­] Alex grumbled. She''d been drilling the so-called basics into him ever since they started and he was getting bored.

    An hourter they had mapped out quite a bit of the estate and finally stumbled upon what they were actually here for¡ª Information.

    They both reached the central server room where all of the cartel''s data was stored. They were going to copy all of that data and then release it for the police to deal with.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nat jumped down from the vent that she was crawling through and Alex followed after her.

    ''I''m sad that I can''t admire that booty anymore¡­'' Alex was sad. Going through the vent behind Natasha was an amazing experience. He had a first-ss view of her toned ass at all times. Even though he had full ess to her body at all times, these little things were something Alex loved to enjoy.

    Natasha brought out a drive that she''d procured before they came here and plugged it into the terminal. Natasha had already programmed the drive with the necessary program and just as the drive was plugged in, it started copying the data. Alex didn''t really need that data, but he also directly connected himself to the terminal and sent the data to the server that he''d ced in the Research Earth for future use.

    ''I think I might be a data hoarder¡­'' He knew that this data waspletely useless to him but he still kept it. The server in research earth already had multiple petabytes of data and it was approaching an exabyte.

    "All right, you can now go all out." Natasha graciously told him as she put the drive into her pocket after it was done copying the data.

    "Now we''re talking." Alex had an excited smile on his face.

    [Keep in mind that you don''t provoke unnecessary fights. We''ve already got what we came here for. Now we just need to get out of here.] Nat reminded Alex. She didn''t have any problems with killing but that didn''t mean she took joy in doing that.

    [I know¡­] He said.

    This time Alex took the lead as Nat followed after him.

    He kicked open the main door that led to the server room and elbowed one of the guards in the throat making him choke. Though in that time, the other guard at the door took action and sounded the rm. Just as the rm was sounding, Alex punched the guy in his stomach and grabbed his head before hitting it with his knee. There was s sick cracking sound as the guy fell to the floor with a bleeding skull.

    He also took care of the other guy after that.

    [I know I said that we don''t have to be subtle, but you could''ve tried to not get the rm sounded so quickly.] Natasha grumbled.

    [Then how else would everyone know that we''re here?] Alex asked with a genuinely confused tone.

    [Haha¡­ Whatever you say, Alex.] Natughed at his innocent tone.

    Alex ignored her as two more people appeared through the corridor and started shooting at the duo of Alex and Natasha.

    They both took cover while letting the guys shoot at them. Soon, the guys ran out of bullets and that was when they both how out of the covers and tackled both of the assants.

    Natasha took care of one guy, while Alex took care of the other.

    That was how the next 15 minutes went.

    ¡­

    "Holy fuck that was intense¡­" Alex was slightly shaken as he sat in the passenger seat while Natasha drove away from the farmhouse.

    "Hahaha¡­" She wasughing her ass off while driving.

    "Come on¡­ How was I supposed to know that they would have an RPG?" Alex grumbled.

    "Come on, you have to admit. Your terrified girly scream was funny. Hahaha¡­" Natasha, who had just stoppedughing, sharted cracking up again when she remembered it again.

    "Whatever¡­" Alex grumbled with an amused smile. His reaction was understandable. An RPG is a weapon that directly targets both his major weaknesses.

    "I had fun¡­ Quite a bit of it to be honest¡­" Natasha told him her thoughts.

    "Well, that''s what we''re here for." He said. There were here on a date. The Mexican Cartel was just unlucky since they ended up bing targets for fun for them.

    "Let''s go get some dinner. I''m starving." Nat told Alex.

    "Sure, we can go to that Enchdas ce that you were talking about." He said.

    "Sure." Nat agreed.

    ¡­

    As they were eating their food at the restaurant.

    There was a banging sounding from outside the restaurant.

    A few secondster, a red and gold armored individual barged into the restaurant and pointed his hands at everyone in the restaurant.

    "Everybody out. Now!" There was the sound of his repulsors powering up.

    ''Tony¡­'' Natasha realized who it was.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 61 Meeting Tony

    ''Tony¡­'' Natasha realized who it was.

    [Since your friend is finally here, I should make myself scarce¡­] Alex said in her head and Natasha noticed that everything on her table had been made to look like she was eating alone. Alex had disappeared before Tony hadnded. He''d already sensed Tony''s arrival beforehand.

    This was another reason that they had a public date and did such high-profile actions. Natasha wanted to draw out Tony to talk. Her face was constantly masked but she knew that as long as Tony was using Friday, his AI, to keep track of her, she would be found.

    Within seconds, the restaurant started emptying out and a minuteter, the only people left in the ce were Tony and Natasha.

    "Nat¡­" Tony said through his mask as he looked at the only person that was left in the restaurant.

    "How''d you find me?" She asked, taking off her mask. It was one of the standard issue Shield face masks that she always carried a few of.

    "You weren''t exactly hiding. More like you wanted me to find you." He walked to her as the armor that he was wearing started morphing into the triangr arc reactor on his chest.

    "That''s new¡­" Nat noticed.

    "Nanotech. It''s pretty fun." Tonymented as he took a seat in front of her.

    "You didn''t use it when trying to stop Cap¡­" She said.

    "I was trying to stop him, not kill him. And I''d rather not talk about it. Anyway, it''s not like anyone died in that superhero street brawl because there was no point in anyone dying. Everyone was actively holding back." He offhandedlymented but Nat noticed that he was sour about what happened in Siberia.

    "What happened in Siberia?" She asked. She''d asked Steve but he''d refused to answer so she asked Tony. This was what she was here for. She wanted to know.

    "Nothing much. I found out who killed my parents, ripped that bastard''s limbs off, felt bad about Rogers, and left the murderer alive." He told her bits and pieces of the information.

    "No wonder¡­" She realized the reason that Steve seemed so bitter when they talked. She understood that Tony must''ve been talking about Bucky and connected the dots from there.

    "Yeah. So, why are you looking for me? And who''d your new partner? There are no records of him wherever I looked." He asked her about the person that she''d been seen with.

    "Yeah, he''s something of a ghost. I don''t think you''ll find anything about him." Nat told Tony.

    "Ohh spooky¡­" He chuckled.

    "How are you doing?" She asked with concern.

    "How would I be doing, I''m doing perfectly fine¡­" Tony shrugged his shoulders as he answered her.

    "That so?" Nat was skeptical.

    "Yeah, I''m done with thebuster and¡ª" Tony was interrupted.

    buster?" She asked with some disbelief.

    "Yeah. What? You thought that I''d make some shield? Pfft." He didn''t y things defensively.

    "Right¡­ I''ll leave it to your¡­ better judgment." Nat''s words conveyed her distrust.

    "I hear cynicism. That''s hurtful." Tony''s tone didn''t match his words.

    "Right¡­ I was just out to have some fun. Meeting you was a pleasant non-surprise but I should leave. I''d rather not have to deal with the locals." Nat said as she finished thest bite of her food and got up from her seat.

    "Hold up." Tony grabbed her arm. Nat narrowed her eyes at him and Tony sheepishly let go.

    "What is it?" She asked while sitting back down.

    "That White Knight thing. What''s the deal with that?" He wanted to know.

    "You know too¡­" Natasha said, not surprised at Tony''s revtion, "I wanted to help Steve without getting on the radar of the government. Though that ended up being useless after all¡­"

    "Right¡­ That''s not what I''m talking about. And I don''t snitch, it''s hurtful to know how little you think of me." Tony said nonchntly while looking around.

    "My bad¡­" Nat was hesitant about it.

    "You wanna tell me where you got enhanced?" He asked.

    "It''s¡­ a long story. Let''s just say I had some help." Nat didn''t delve too deep into the origin of her newly received powers.

    "You didn''t be some test subject for Hydra, did you? It wasn''t just your strength that was enhanced, you can literally shoot lightning and turn invisible. That stuff is well in the realm of superpowers if I have anything to say." He said.

    "It''s fine Tony. You don''t have to worry. I''m still working on learning more about those powers so I''d rather stay out of the public eye for now. The Avengers wille together again when the world needs us." Nat told him.

    "Sigh¡­ Fine. I just wanted to know if you''re doing all right. Ciao¡­" He got up from his seat and walked out, his suit morphing over him as he walked away.

    [Finally¡­] Alex sighed as he saw Tony flying away.

    ''He already made the Nanosuit...'' Alex noted to himself.

    [You still wanna watch the movie?] Alex asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Nah¡­ Let''s just go home¡­ I have a feeling that things are about to get really hectic.] Nat didn''t know but she was correct.

    That night, they had quite a bit of spicy fun before they got back on track with their usual routine.

    They spent the next week going back to their usual routine of training andzing around.

    ¡­

    Earth-Z.

    With Laura.

    "Haah!" *Smack* *Thump* Laura mmed Alex on the ground.

    "Again!" She told him.

    "Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­" Alex was tempted to use his full physical strength to pummel her to the ground.

    ''Nevermind¡­'' He decided not to and got up, taking a fighting stance.

    A minuteter, she mmed him on the ground again.

    ''This is infuriating¡­'' Alex looked at Laura''s amused smile and knew that she was enjoying this.

    He still got up and continued their spar.

    And another minuteter Laura used his own weight against him and mmed him on the ground, sitting on top of his chest with that infuriating smile.

    "You gotta try harder, Alex¡­" She taunted.

    "Yeah?" Alex had had enough. He smiled and leveraged his full strength to turn and pin Laura to the floor beneath him, "Try not to taunt me so much." He told her

    "Yeah? What''re you going to do?" She asked with a taunting edge.

    "I could do so much¡­" Alex''s face was a mere centimeter apart from hers and he could easily kiss her right now but he held back. He wanted her to beg him for it, "But not yet. Let''s continue training." He told her and stood up, offering her his hand.

    Laura looked at him with a twitchy expression and grabbed his hand before getting up.

    "I have a way that I might be able to rapidly strengthen you," Alex told Laura.

    "What is it?" She threw a punch at him as she asked.

    Alex dodged her attack and countered with an elbow strike, "I can devour and dissolve the abominations that we kill into pure Biological Energy. I call it EP." He said.

    Laura pushed his elbow away and jumped back while throwing a kick at him, "And?" She asked.

    Alex dodged her kick and got behind her before attacking the back of her neck, "I might be able to utilize that energy to strengthen your physique by dissolving EP into your body." He told her.

    Laura did a frontflip on the spot and pushed away Alex''s punch with her heel while her other heel was about to hit his chin.

    Alex had to step back to dodge her attack, "Though I''d probably only be able to affect your skin. If I want to affect your muscles and your inner physique, I need to deepen our bond." He said.

    Just as Laura''s footnded, she turned and her other foot which was still midair turned around to attack Alex''s side, "Side effects?" She asked. She knew that this stuff didn''te without any cost.

    Alex ducked under her attack and grabbed her leg, nning to disbnce her so that he could get a good chance to attack her, "You have to kill a huge number of Abominations, and overwhelming pleasure." He said and noticed Laura''s cheeks turning a shade redder.

    Instead of losing her center of bnce, Laura shifted herself to her leg that was in Alex''s grasp and climbed on his head, wrapping her legs around his face, "Killing and orgasms? Count me in." Laura wasn''t shy and was anticipatory instead.

    Alex was tempted to cut short the training and start devouring Laura''s pussy that was right in front of his face right here, but he held back and instead mmed her on the ground before she could do anything, "Slut." He taunted.

    Before he could m her on the ground again, Laura let go of his face and unwrapped her legs while jumping to the ground behind his back, "I''ve been in a monitored ss box for quite a bit of my horny years. Forgive me if I seem desperate for carnal pleasures¡­" She said.

    Just as Alex was about to turn around to face Laura who''d jumped down, he felt Laura grab his arm.

    ''Fuck¡­'' He thought as he felt Laura grab his arm and m him on the ground.

    "Again." She looked at him with that infuriating smirk as she told him to get up.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 62 Exploring The Wasteland

    Alex had spent thest week with Laura training and seducing her. And he was pretty sessful in his opinion.

    In that week, besides training for a few hours, Alex enjoyed whatever dates he could with Laura, given the circumstances.

    They watched movies on Alex''s makeshift TV thatbined the usage of camouge while pulling the data from the servers in Research Earth.

    Due to the unavability of food, Alex had to get creative and find other ways to feed Laura whose appetite was far beyond normal. Her dormant healing factor needed quite a few nutrients.

    Though he could''ve just fed her tasteless nutrient solutions that he derived from his biomass, he wanted to do real meals. Although he still fed her nutrient solutions directly into her body through her skin. The level three bond was pretty useful when it came to that stuff.

    In the end, he ended up transferring an edible tasteless element from Research Earth and coating it with his symbiote body. He then emted the taste of the dishes. So, Laura felt all the experience of eating the food but didn''t get any nutrients through it. It was just an experience thing.

    That''s why he had to give her the nutrient solutions. None of these bunkers had any supplies so he had to make do with what he had.

    And today was a big day. Her dormant healing factor was finally awakened and was perfectly fine now.

    Her current stats were pretty decent.

    [ ?Status- Host #7?

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 10%?

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (14 Tons)¡ª Low Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    With the 10% threshold of the Bonding rate, she''d also started helping him generate EP. Alex realized that their bond being at level 3 impacted the Bonding rate''s increase. The only reason that it had only increased by 2% in thest week was that he was ying it slow with Laura, they hadn''t done anything more than a few intimate massages here and there.

    This was why it took the full week to recover the dormant healing factor.

    [ ?Skills?

    ?EP: 17?

    ?EP Generation: 0.9/Day? ?(Host #1¡ª 0.2) (Host #2¡ª 0.2) (Host #3¡ª 0.1) (Host #4¡ª 0.1) (Host #5¡ª 0.2) (Host #7¡ª 0.1)?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (40 Tons)? ?Enhanced 6th Sense? ?Basic Lightning Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity¡ª Mana Sense? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Matter Transmission? ?Advanced Energy Transmission? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    They were just done with their training as Alex told her, "Your healing factor''s back." He said with a smile.

    Laura blinked her eyes for a few seconds whileprehending the meaning of Alex''s words, "Really?!" She eximed as she jumped into his arms, giving him a tight hug.

    "Really¡­" Alex smiled as he rubbed her back.

    ¡­

    [Ready?] Alex asked her.

    "Ready." She said as she looked at the doors of the bunker opening.

    ''I''ll leave a magical anchor here so that I can find my way back hereter on¡­'' Alex thought as he cast a spell that radiated a unique frequency that only someone with Chaos magic could identify. With his Chaos magic capabilities boosted, he could do quite a number of things with it. It was a very versatile ability.

    ''Now let''s hope that there''s no Scarlet Witch on this earth¡­'' Scarlet Witch was a Nexus entity. Which meant that there was only one of her in one universe. There may be more versions of Wanda in this amalgamation of different versions of Earth, but there was only one true Scarlet Witch and she should be on Earth-616 right now.

    The version of Wanda that was bonded with Alex was very strong, but even at the peak of her power, she couldn''t evene close to the true Scarlet Witch who is a Nexus being.

    ''Under normal circumstances, there can only be a single Nexus being within a universe¡­ These guys are utterly overpowered powerhouses that have no equal other than a very tiny number of beings. At least within their universe. Now, who would be the Nexus being of this specific universe¡­'' Alex knew that this clusterfuck of Earths was caused by one of the multiversal authorities of the Marvel Multiverse.

    ''Then again¡­ This rule isn''t exactly irond and may be broken. There may as well be multiple Nexus beings all around this clusterfuck of Earths.'' He thought.

    ''Forget it¡­'' Alex decided to forget it since he was having a headache when thinking about thisplicated stuff. He was going to let things take their natural course.

    He just wanted to enjoy his symbiotic life with his sexy and beautiful hosts, corrupting them with his depravity while also helping them get stronger so that they all could survive in the grand scheme of things.

    He was willing to bet that even if the Wanda of this earth had that kind of power then she was most likely dead or extremely upied for now.

    ''You know what¡­ fuck it. I''m not risking it¡­'' Alex decided to change his course of action and not make an unnecessarily risky move. He removed all traces of the Chaos magic from that spot and left a clone there so that he could track back to the bunker.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    While Alex was going through his inner monologue, Laura was trying to think of what direction she should travel in. Alex had given her abat suit that was reminiscent of theics. It had a Wolvorinesque yellow and ck color tone. Her skin-tight pants were half yellow and half ck with a silver belt wrapped around her waist. She was wearing yellow boots and a yellow top that served as armor.

    Her forearms had silver metallic gauntlets that worked to provide support to her forearms and suppress the vibrations of her ws if they collided with something hard.

    [That direction.] Alex mentally pointed to the direction where he felt the presence of an abomination.

    His Mana Sense ability had also grown after his increased capabilities to manipte Chaos energy. Though his Magic Affinity was still Low since that ability was a universal magic affinity with all types of magic and just increasing the familiarity with Chaos magic wasn''t enough to propel everything ahead. Although there was some increase, it wasn''t enough to propel the ability to the next grade.

    Laura started moving in the direction that Alex pointed her at. It was currently noon so there wasn''t much of a chance to run into arge number of abominations. Especially since the weekly horde attack had already concluded two days ago with the Bastion''s overwhelming victory.

    For now, the number of abominations wasn''t very high.

    Soon, the lone ?Grunt ss? abomination was in Laura''s view. She didn''t waste any time as she ran behind the abomination while Alex suppressed her presence using camouge.

    Sadly though, these abominations seem to have a 6th sense ability that allows them to perceive life-threatening attacks in advance. It worked simrly to Spider-Sense.

    The abomination stepped back and dodged Laura''s extended w, swinging its arm at her in retaliation.

    Now that her healing factor was back, her fighting style took a radical shift. Laura let the abomination swing its arm at her and swiped her leg at its throat.

    Her foot w slit the abomination''s neck and it started bleeding, but at the same time, its swinging arm hit her side, flinging her away.

    Laura got up while expecting to see its falling body, on the verge of dying, but what she saw surprised her. It was practically unharmed as the wound on its neck rapidly closed.

    [How do I kill these dudes?] She asked Alex in disbelief as she dodged its tackle attack and swiped her ws at its back, only to see it heal up in the next second.

    [The brain, Laura. Have you never watched a zombie movie or show?] Alex asked with disappointmentcing his tone.

    [Oh, I''m sorry that my childhood was spent in ab while being forced to endure torturous experiments while being called a fucking number for my entire childhood. I didn''t have the time to enjoy movies before my so-called dad saved me. And after a few fucking years, I was captured again!] She practically snarled as she got angry and started angrily attacking the abomination, swiping its calves before cutting off its arm that was swinging toward her to attack her, and then plunging her w into the back of its neck, cutting off its brain stem and finally killing it.

    ''I think I hit a nerve¡­'' Alex thought as he saw her aggressive actions.

    [My bad, Laura¡­] He said with a guilty tone.

    [Yeah, whatever.] She stabbed the abomination a few times to vent.

    [I''ll show you all the movies that you missed. I''ll let you live your entire missed childhood in this apocalyptic wastnd. I promise.] The empathetic connection could be both a boon and a curse. Feeling her deste feelings, Alex was a little overwhelmed and impulsively promised her.

    He said all that because he couldn''t bear to see her sad like that.

    ''Yep, this is going to be the problem with higher level bonds¡­ And it''ll only get worse as the bond level increases.''

    [I appreciate that, Alex¡­] Laura understood his efforts, [Also, isn''t there a regenerative ss too? Was this guy like that?] Laura asked Alex.

    [That''s the weird part. Those regenerative sses have an even more monstrous healing factor. The only way to kill them is to vapourize their entire bodies.] Alex told her with a solemn tone.

    [How the fuck has humanity survived against these guys?!] Laura was in disbelief.

    [People pull through in dire situations.] Alex said and continued before she could delve into the deste situation of the world.

    [I''ll devour this guy and see what happens¡­] Alex said as a few tendrils extended from Laura''s body and within seconds dissolved the Abomination''s body.

    [EP +0.01]

    [We''ll need to kill at least 100 before we can see any usable results.] Alex said.

    [It''s fine.] She said.

    ***

    Give me stones and get me up on the rankings guys!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 63 Farming EP

    [It''s fine. I want to try something¡­] Laura said.

    [Lay it on me.] He asked.

    [I wanna start integrating some of your powers with my fighting style. You told me that you can manipte lightning, I think it would be good if I can develop a fighting style that can utilize that ability.] Laura told Alex. They had gotten pretty familiar with each other recently and she didn''t need to beat around the bush before asking for something from Alex. She knew that he was a straightforward symbiote.

    [Bring your hand up and extend your w.] Alex told Laura to bring out her Adamantium-Vibranium w. He wanted to see how well her metallic skeleton could conduct lightning.

    Alex had noticed that her entire skeleton was made of the metal alloy of Adamantium and Vibranium, simr to Wolvorine''s. It would''ve probably caused a huge number of problems for herter in her life, but with Alex sustaining everything she wouldn''t have to deal with what Logan didter in his life.

    Alex channeled his electricity through her skeleton in apletely controlled manner¡ª He didn''t want to shock her¡ª and extended it out through her knuckles and into her ws.

    ''It''s perfect¡­'' Alex thought as he looked at the sparks that were being generated from his extremely low output of energy. The efficiency of the ability was increased multifold with Laura.

    [This can work amazingly. I''ll form a telepathic trigger that would allow you to use my lightning maniption with ease without having to ask me all the time. I''ll be acting as support for you to use it so you don''t have to learn how it works and can focus on its applications.] Alex told Laura happily. The only other person with whom his lightning maniption was this good was Ghost-Spider Gwen and she had her own electricity ability.

    Wanda didn''t need this since she had Chaos Magic and Nerdy Gwen in the Research World also didn''t need it since she wasn''t a fighter.

    Natasha was trying to develop a fighting style that incorporated the ability, but its efficiency with her wasn''t very good. Alex theorized that a higher level bond would allow his abilities to work better with his hosts.

    Alex finally felt like this ability might be a real fighting ability in Laura''s hands.

    [That works for me.] Laura agreed. If she always had to ask Alex then it would take too long even with the telepathic connection allowing instant transmission of thoughts. A trigger would work better.

    [That direction.] Alex pointed her toward the next abomination''s location. It was another lone grunt ss. This was because he was focusing on looking for the ?Grunt ss? ones. The main reason was that Laura had been confined for way too long and couldn''t keep up with her regr training.

    She could attempt to fight the ?Buff Grunt ss? but all that would happen was that she would get her ass handed to her. She would have to fight a couple of hundred ?Grunt ss? abominations before she could even think to face the stronger ones.

    ''I''m not even going to think how we''llbat the regenerative ones¡­ I might need to get my proficiency up in Chaos magic for that¡­'' Alex thought as Laura ran to the next abomination. It was another lone abomination.

    He ignored the small groups for now since he didn''t want her to get into a dangerous situation. Especially since Alex wasn''t sure if he could bail her out of such a dangerous situation. Even though he''d gotten quite a bit of control over Chaos Magic, it wasn''t enough tobat the abominations on arge scale. At best, he could kill one ?Buff Grunt ss? before his reserves are finished.

    Soon, Laura reached her destination and killed the abomination with some effort.

    That was how their next hour went.

    By the time Laura was at her 63rd lone abomination, Alex''s EP had finally increased by a point.

    He realized that killing normal people waspletely meaningless. He''d killed and devoured tens of thousands of normal people till now and all that tranted to in terms of EP was less than half a unit.

    It waspletely meaningless to kill normal people to get EP.

    One might ask how he ended up killing so many people. The answer to that was that he was currently the president of the United States in Farm Earth. At the same time, he''d taken over the entire European Union in Research Earth. He needed quite arge number of resources to develop tech like the arc reactor and he had to pull a huge number of underhanded tricks to get those resources.

    The good thing though was that he had a sample of the real arc reactor that he''d stolen from Tony''s suits during the fight at the airport. So it should be marginally easier to create his own sustainable energy generator.

    Though it was probably going to take a month or so. It was the same with theary shield. He needed quite a bit of time. The main reason for the dy was that his scientist was learning on the job. She was a specialist in Biochemical engineering and had to learn a lot of stuff on the go.

    ''Well, unless I devour an entire''s worth of humans, there''s no point¡­'' Alex was tempted but he knew his limits. It wasn''t physically possible for him to do that, at least not yet.

    ''Not to mention I''d drown in guilt if I killed an entire''s worth of humans¡­ It was so good when I didn''t feel any of that shit¡­'' The Level 3 bond was a big deal for not only Laura but also for Alex.

    Those feelings of guilt and morality that he''dpletely lost after bing a symbiote were slowlying back to him. He was bing more humane and he didn''t know what to feel about it.

    ''Forget it can''t do anything¡ª'' His inner musings were interrupted by his 6th sense ring.

    [Laura! Dodge to the left!] Alex shouted in her head telepathically.

    Without wasting a second, Laura ignored the abomination that she was attacking and leaped to the left.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was a ?Buff Grunt ss? that had ambushed her.

    Alex didn''t realize its presence beforehand since this guy was supposed to be around 50 miles away from this spot when hest checked with his Mana Sense. He can''t constantly keep the ability on since it consumes his mana and he didn''t exactly have an infinite amount of it.

    That was why he sends a pulse of mana every time Laura kills the abomination which usually takes around 2 to 5 minutes.

    ''This guy crossed 50 miles in a minute¡­'' Alex realized that this guy''s speed was way too much and he might even catch up with Laura if she ran away at full speed.

    [Laura, run!] She said to her as he camouged her to the best of his ability and used half of his current Chaos energy reserves to immobilize the abomination on the spot. Alex knew that this guy was pretty strong even for a ?Buff Grunt ss? and he probably wouldn''t be able to kill it.

    He didn''t risk it and had Laura run away at her full speed.

    Laura was a master tracker so she was also able to cover her tracks as she ran away at full speed from the dangerous location.

    ''This one was the most dangerous one yet¡­'' Alex realized.

    They''d already had some ambushes when attacking the other abominations but this guy was the strongest one yet.

    Usually, it''s just another ?Grunt ss? that they could kill, and even if Laura couldn''t kill it, she could outrun it.

    10 minutester they were far enough away from that spot.

    [I think we should go¡­ back¡­] Alex''s words lost their drive as he noticed something that terrified him in his mana sense''s pulse.

    [Laura, stop¡­] Alex stopped Laura from running.

    [What is it?] She asked.

    [I''m not sure¡­] Alex said in her head. He''d sensed a huge cluster of abominations with his mana sense. In normal circumstances, he would''ve told Laura to run like hell to get away.

    But he saw something that spooked him. New abominations were practically spawning in this location.

    ''This must be some kind of nest like I theorized¡­'' Alex thought.

    [We need to do some spying. Turn right and move a mile in that direction, slowly. There''s something that the both of us need to see.] Alex told her.

    [What did you see?] She asked. She knew that he had a sensory ability that allowed him to see extremely far distances and that was how he kept guiding her to the lone abominations.

    [Something that would confirm some of my theories.] He said cryptically.

    [Stop being cryptic you asshole.] She said.

    [You''ll see it soon enough.] He didn''t tell her what he saw.

    [Asshole¡­] She mumbled.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 64 Abomination Nest

    [Asshole¡­] She mumbled.

    [I could let you experience how I invade your asshole if you want.] He liked being crass with her. She was really open about everything and he usually made such jokes with her.

    [Damn it, Alex, it''s a serious situation.] She clenched her butt after Alex''s joke. She knew that she didn''t have any semnce of privacy when it came to him and he could really do whatever he wanted to her body whenever he wanted.

    She just ignored it most of the time since otherwise she would always be conscious about it.

    [Anal is just as serious to me.] He said in a solemn tone. Laura was fed up and didn''t say another word to him after that.

    After a minute of thick silence, "Pfft¡­" Lauraughed.

    [There''s my crass host that loves my weird shit.] Alex said to her.

    [Whatever¡­] She said while shaking her head, [Where''s this location that you''re talking about?] She asked. She''d been moving stealthily and felt like she''d covered a mile in the direction that he mentioned.

    [You''re looking at it¡­] He told her.

    [What?] She was confused, [Some kind of camouge?] She asked.

    [Something much better¡­] Alex told her as he cycled through the different types of visions that he could emte. In every single version of those visions, nothing came up in front of Alex.

    But he could distinctly feel the life forces of each of the abominations in the ''nest'' as he swiped the location using his Mana Sense.

    [Laura, I''m going to try something.] Alex decided to try to give Laura something simr to Mana Sense by pouring trickles of mana into her eyes.

    [Okay¡­ Hey! It''s itchy¡­] Laura brought her hands to her eyes as she felt them itching.

    [Don''t.] Alex held her arms down.

    [What are you doing, Alex¡­] Laura was feeling very ufortable with whatever Alex was doing.

    ''I guess I''ll have to increase the bond level to extend to her eyes do this without letting her feel ufortable like this¡­'' Alex thought as he stopped pouring mana into her eyes after he felt that she should be able to see differently.

    [It''s done. Open your eyes.] He told her after a few more seconds.

    Laura fluttered her now bluish-green eyes open and was greeted with a wholly different sight.

    Instead of the same wastnd that she''d gotten used to seeing, she saw a bloody wall in front of her. Looking around, she realized that it was a dome that was surrounded bypletely red walls.

    [What the hell am I seeing?] She asked Alex in her head.

    [That''s blood. Human blood to be precise.] He told her the eeriest fact about the wall in front of her.

    [What!] She was just about to touch the wall, wanting to get a feel of what it was when she heard Alex''s words. She abruptly pulled her hand back.

    [Yep. Can you see through the blood dome?] He asked. He wanted to know the limits of the mana-infused eyes.

    [No¡­] She told him.

    [Makes sense. I''d have to pour in quite a bit of that energy to increase the capabilities of your eyes even further.]

    A minuteter, the bluish-green tint in her eyes disappeared, leaving the usual deep green color of her eyes.

    [It''s disappeared again.] She told him as her view changed from the visible blood dome to the same wastnd.

    [It was only a temporary enhancement anyway. I''ll have to constantly infuse the energy into your eyes to make it work¡­]

    [Didn''t you tell me that you can infuse my body with energy to strengthen me?] Laura seemed to have gotten confused between the different energies that Alex used.

    [You''re thinking about the Pure Biological Energy that I get from dissolving the abominations. I call it EP for short. I infused a different type of energy into your eyes to enhance them right now. That''s why you felt so ufortable during the infusion process. EP infusion is going to be pleasurable all the way.] He rified for her.

    [What energy did you infuse into my eyes?] She asked.

    [Mana. Magical energy. It''s the only energy that these abominations can''t resist.] He told her.

    [Like Doctor Strange?] She asked.

    [More like the Scarlet Witch.] He asked. This version of Earth wasn''t ever shown in theics so he had little to no information about this Earth.

    [Wanda?] She asked.

    [Kinda like her. Did you know her?] He asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [No, but I met her father, Mao, once. The fucker bent my ws with his ma powers. It was painful as hell¡­] She said.

    [Ahh¡­] Alex didn''t know what to say, ''I guess all Maos have some beef with the Wolverines¡­'' He thought.

    [We''ve gotten off track. Yes, it''s mana like that. I can infuse it with your skin without letting you feel any irritation but your eyes are a no-go.] He told her.

    [Why my skin?] She asked.

    [If you remember, I''ve bonded with each and every single cell of your skin. It allows me to better work with your skin, but your eyes are separate and I can''t do anything about the resistance to the external energy infusion. That resistance is the reason behind your ufortable itching.] He told her.

    Laura looked to be deep in thought.

    [So, what now?] She asked.

    [We could either infiltrate this blood dome right now. Or do it sometimeter when we''re stronger. What do you say?] He asked for her opinion.

    [I want to infiltrate it, right now¡­ But I''m too weak to do anything to these guys. I can''t even fight against ?Buff Grunt ss? ones. Let alone an entire nest.] Laura knew her limits.

    [I agree. We can retreat for now ande back when we actually have the power to fight against them.] Alex agreed with Laura.

    He didn''t tell her but this nest had beings far more powerful than the ?Buff Grunt ss? abominations.

    Separate from the four humanoid types that he''d ssified, he''d felt another kind of abomination, animalistic.

    ?Animal ss?:: Animals transformed into abominations that take the shape of that animal and enhance their capabilities to monstrous levels. Strength and capabilities depend on the power of the animal that the abomination is transformed from.

    Lastly, he felt the aura of a being that seemed to be able tomand the other abominations.

    ?Leader ss ????:: ???

    He didn''t have any information about it and didn''t even know if there were different kinds of ?Leader ss? abominations.

    ''My information about these beings iscking¡­ If only the abominations that I devoured had any memories other than their instincts¡­'' Alexmented hisck of information about the abominations.

    [Let''s get back to hunting lone abominations. When we go back to the base, I''ll infuse EP into your physique so that your physical stats can be enhanced.] He told Laura and pointed in the direction of another abomination.

    Something that both Laura and Alex were ignorant about was a pair of eyes homed in on Laura''s figure from the center of the Nest.

    The being that was spawning new abominations was a living entity unlike what Alex assumed. And it had its eyes on Laura.

    ¡­

    In Earth-65, Ghost-Spider''s Earth, it had been about a week since Alex punished Gwen for her mistake by giving her the piercings.

    He''d distinctly noticed the difference in her sensitivity after she got the piercings and he was enjoying his time with her quite a bit.

    Her college was going peacefully while she''d taken a break from her usual Spider-Woman gig. She still showed herself to the public as Spider-Woman every once in a while, but it was just a symbolic thing. She just swung around for a few minutes and that was it.

    At the same time, Harry Osborn had also disappeared from the map. After that one talk with Gwen, she hadn''t run into him again.

    She presumed that he was busy tracking down ''Spider-Woman''.

    [So you''re telling me that you once had a whole multiversal adventure where you met your counterparts in an event called the Secret Wars?] Alex asked with an incredulous tone as Gwen walked back home from the warehouse after training with Alex. He wasn''t surprised by what she was telling him since he knew the story, but he had to act the part. She didn''t know that he was already aware of quite arge part of her story.

    [Yeah. I''ve experienced two multiversal events like that actually. The other was even before Secret Wars, it was a great hunt where a bad guy was hunting down all of the Spider-Totems in the universe.] She informed him expecting him to ask her about Spider-Totems.

    [Spider-Totems?] He asked. He knew about it but he understood that she wanted to show off to him how amazing of an adventure she had so he decided to indulge her.

    [I guess I should start from the beginning. There is the concept of a thing called the Web of Life and Destiny. It is basically the glue that holds the structure of the multiverse together. It''s also the thing from which all the spider people in the multiverse derive their powers. That''s why we are connected to the ''totems'' of that Web of Life and Destiny. We can also be sort of called the totems.] She told Alex.

    [I see. So that means that the powers that I''ve detected in your genome are actually all derived from the Web of Life and Destiny?] Alex yed his part.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 65 Kidnapped

    [I see. So that means that the powers I''ve detected in your genome are derived from the Web of Life and Destiny?] Alex yed his part.

    [Yep. If you could get me Bio-Electricity then it should be possible to awaken the other abilities that the others have. All spider people derive their powers from the Web, so theoretically it should be possible.] Gwen told him.

    [I see¡­ Can you travel to other universes whenever you want?] He asked. He wanted to know the status of Gwen''s multiversal portal device that she must''ve gotten during the Original Secret Wars event.

    That event had nothing to do with the incursions and destruction of the Marvel multiverse. It was something that urred on a much smaller scale and was initiated by The Beyonder alone. The Secret Wars event that initiated the incarnation of the eighth cosmos was a wholly different thing.

    [Well¡­] Gwen was a little embarrassed, [I used to have a portal device that allowed me to travel to other realities, but I lost it.] She said.

    [What do you mean you lost it?] Alex asked incredulously. This time, his stupefied tone was as real as it could get. He would be extremely disappointed if she lost the device like some dumb klutz.

    [I didn''t exactly lose it¡­ It was snatched from me¡­ By the woman that depowered me.] She exined to Alex.

    [Oh¡­ Weakling.] Alex was merciless, though he was d that she didn''t drop it in some sewer and lost it.

    [Hey. That''s hurtful¡­] She told him.

    [What exactly happened?] Alex wanted a detailed situation from her about what happened with her power loss situation.

    [Well¡­ I was out with my friends, my multiversal friends, Jessica, and Cindy. They are both Spider-Totems from 616¡ª One of the other Realities. We were hanging out here when we were ambushed by SILK, it''s an organization. On the surface, it''s an anti-Spider-Woman organization that wants tobat me but it''s much more than that.] Gwen didn''t delve into the depths of SILK.

    [Then?] Alex asked.

    [During that ambush, we found out that the leader of SILK was the Cindy Moon of this reality. She wanted my portal device to go to 616 to do whatever¡­ It was a long fight and chase that ended with my friends returning to their reality with the help of Reed Richards¡ª He''s an unbelievably genius kid. And can you imagine, he''s just 13 years old at this point in time. Anyway, after that¡­ I was then beaten up by Cindy-65, who''d disabled my powers. She then took my portal device and left. I don''t know what she did after that.] Gwen left out quite a number of details like how Jesse Drew yed a big role in the loss of the three spider totems against Cindy-65. Though those details weren''t exactly very important in the current situation.

    [So that''s what happened¡­] He said and inwardly thought, ''Although this Earth is based on the Ghost-Spider from theics, there are variances from the actual story, which means that this isn''t the exact same world as Earth-65¡­ Whatever, I guess there are a few divergences¡­'' Alex didn''t care much. He had more than enough of an idea about what kind of plots there are in a Spider-Man verse. Although he didn''t know theplete and exact plot, what he knew was more than enough.

    [Yep.] Gwen told him as she opened the door to her house.

    "Dad, I''m home¡­" She called out but didn''t hear any response.

    "Dad¡­" She called out again as she went into her dad''s room.

    There were no signs of a struggle or anything anywhere in the house so Gwen was hopeful that her dad was just out for groceries. It was already night so he should be home right now.

    That was when she saw a note on her father''s desk.

    ''No¡­'' She had a feeling of dread arising from within as she picked up the note.

    "Fuck you!" As she was reading the note, she punched the wall in her house in her anger which would''ve easily made a huge hole. Alex helped out by covering the wall and preventing her from damaging it. She had a tendency tosh out whenever she was put through a shocking experience. Alex knew this very well.

    [We should go there quickly, Gwen. He wants you. He doesn''t care about Captain Stacy.] Alex told her with a calm tone and also helped Gwen calm down. The note was written by Frank Castle¡ª The Punisher, who''d apparently found out Gwen''s secret identity and threatened her to arrive at a specified location. Otherwise, he would kill her dad.

    "God damn it¡­" Gwen cursed as she jumped out the window of her house. Alex automatically dressed her in her Ghost-Spider suit and camouged her.

    ''I doubt that The Punisher would kill her father¡­'' Alex knew that the Frank Castle of this Earth was a good guy and was just working for Matt Murdock on a contract.

    ''All for a fucking personality test¡­'' Alex didn''t exactly like the Matt Murrdok of this reality. The guy was basically doing a ''power corrupts'' social experiment and treating Gwen as ab rat.

    Gwen swung as fast as she could to reach the location that was specified by Frank in the note.

    [Pay attention to your surroundings. This might be a trap.] Alex warned her.

    [Yep¡­] She nodded. Just because she was in a hurry, doesn''t mean that she was going to get reckless.

    Soon, Gwen reached an abandoned warehouse in what seemed like the middle of nowhere.

    She didn''t waste any time before kicking open the door to the warehouse and entering.

    "Punisher! Get out here!" She shouted, wanting to draw him out.

    [Alex. Can you sense him?] She asked Alex. She knew that he had a much better sensory ability than her Spider-Sense.

    He extended his Mana Sense, [It''s not just The Punisher that I''m sensing I sense a total of 8 people in this warehouse. You, your father, The Punisher, Harry, and 4 unfamiliar presences.] He told her with a sense of amusement. As Alex had expected, her father was perfectly fine and was just kept in a room that was isted.

    Alex was interested in the development of the current situation.

    Just as he told her about the situation within the building, Gwen tensed up and got ready for the fight of her life, knowing that she might have tobat 6 people simultaneously.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The next moment, a dense mist started filling the area around Gwen, and within a second it surrounded everything around her.

    Gwen didn''t waste any time and turned around to leave the building. She knew that if the mist had any harmful effects then she had to escape it. But as she turned around to leave the building, she collided facefirst with a wall.

    "Ouch!" Her skull wasn''t thick enough to break through a wall.

    [Hahaha] Alex startedughing in her head which she promptly ignored in lieu of her current situation.

    ''This mist is messing with my perception¡­'' She instantly realized. She tried to focus all her senses on trying to understand her surroundings.

    At the next moment, a steel beam fell from the roof right onto Gwen''s head.

    Just as she was about to dodge, [Stay here, Gwen] Gwen heard Alex''s voice in her head.

    Though hesitant, she came to trust him enough to know that he wouldn''t let her get hurt. She stayed on her spot and let the beam fall on her head.

    ''It didn''t activate my Spider-Sense¡­'' She realized just as the beam was about to hit her head.

    She heard a noise to her side. The real beam had fallen on the exact location that she would''ve dodged at.

    ''This enemy has studied my movements¡­'' She realized.

    Just as she was musing, 5 more beams fell from the roof.

    [Dodge.] These ones were all real.

    Gwen listened to Alex''s instructions and slipped in between the beams, dodging them. At that moment, her Spider-Sense started ring.

    She shot a web at seemingly empty air and grabbed a flying drone and used it to maneuver away from her spot. Three other drones had shot sharp knife-like projectiles at her location.

    [Follow my guidance, Gwen.] This would be a good practice session for Gwen''s Spider-Sense, but she had more important things to focus on right now. Alex decided to help her take care of the enemy who was most probably Mysterio, the illusion master that was messing around with Gwen''s senses.

    ''I can always simte a simr situation when training with her¡­'' Alex had just gotten an amazing idea to train Gwen''s Spider-Sense. It would also help him better his own 6th Sense ability. For now, Alex paid attention to helping Gwen get her father away from this ce.

    [You can deal with the enemiester. Let''s get your dad away from here first. Then we''ll deal with them. Okay?] He told her.

    [Thanks. Alex.] She appreciated his concern for her dad.

    [Follow your Spider-Sense along with my directions. Close your eyes. A lot of what you''re seeing is an illusion used to confuse you. The mixture of visual and sonic disturbances causes your perception to get messed up.] He told her.

    [Can you cover my ears too then?] She asked.

    [Done.] He covered her ears. For once, it wasn''t a kinky sensory deprivation y that made Alex suppress Gwen''s hearing and sight.

    Now, Gwen was using just her Spider-Sense and Alex''s directions to navigate this ce. She was dodging the attacks that Mysterio had thrown her way using her Spider-Sense and Alex''s directions.

    [You''re now Camouged.] At the right moment, when she wasn''t in Mysterio''s view, Alex camouged Gwen so that she wouldn''t be visible to Mysterio. It wouldn''t work forever but should be enough to stall for some time which was all Gwen needed to rescue her father.

    Hearing Alex''s words, Gwen ran like hell ording to Alex''s directions and reached the room where her father was being held.

    [I''ll get him away from here. You can focus on the fighting.] Alex told her as he split a part of his body from Gwen and slithered through the walls and into the room where George Stacy was held.

    [Thanks Alex¡­] Gwen thanked him again.

    [Stop thanking me all the time and focus on your fight.] Alex told her. He''d already reached the knocked-out Captain Stacy and taken control of his body. Alex was going to get him away under Camouge when he gets the chance.

    "You really are useless, aren''t you, Quentin?" There was another voice that mocked Mysterio. That was when Gwen''s Spider-Sense started ring crazily.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 66 Sinister Six?

    "You really are useless, aren''t you, Quentin?" There was another voice that mocked Mysterio. That was when Gwen''s Spider-Sense started ring crazily.

    Gwen didn''t hear anything since her hearing was suppressed but she reacted and dodged whatever was about to attack her.

    Though it was useless, her Spider-Sense was still ring with danger signals all around her.

    [Alex? What''s going on?] She asked Alex. She''de to rely pretty heavily on his advice whenever something became too difficult or confusing for her to manage.

    [There''s another guy. He''s doing something that''s making all extrasensory abilities useless. Even my 6th sense is going haywire.] Alex told her.

    ''Shouldn''t rely too much on a single ability¡­'' Alex''s belief was reinforced. He never wanted topletely rely on a single ability, which was why he went for multiple hosts with a separate repertoire of abilities as he got the chance. He wanted to master multiple abilities and methods so that he can take care of himself no matter the situation.

    [Jump up!] Alex was d that he had magic. He was constantly using Mana Sense to feel his surroundings and understand what was going on.

    Gwen instantly followed his words and something metallic scraped the ground beneath her.

    [This was such a good workout for your Spider-Sense¡­] Alexmented. Whatever the new guy used to take care of Gwen''s Spider-Sense, made it go haywire. Now Gwen can''t train it anymore.

    [I don''t think that the situation is as light as you''re treating, Alex.] Gwen felt like panicking Her only reliable sense was her Spider-Sense and now even that was going haywire and giving her the wrong signals. She would''ve beenpletely helpless had it not been for Alex.

    [It''s fine. Let them all show themselves. No point in beating up one of them and letting the rest get a chance to gang up on you.] Alex told her calmly. His own senses weren''t exactly working as expected but he had Mana Sense so he wasn''t as helpless as Gwen.

    "Don''t you think that it was cowardly for you to drag a civilian in this fight, Frank¡­" Gwen tried to taunt The Punisher to draw him out. She also had Alex remove the sense suppressors. There was no point in having her senses blocked when her Spider-Sense was also useless.

    "You think that you can appeal to a sense of justice after your actions, Menace?" She heard Frank''s voice from above her.

    ''He''s above me?'' Just as she was about to jump back from her spot, Alex stopped her, [Don''t!]

    Gwen stayed on her spot and replied, "You know what actually happened! And what''s with you ganging up on me with this overpaid VFX artist?" She didn''t forget to mock Mysterio while trying to fist for information.

    "How dare you?!" Apparently, Gwen had hit a nerve. There was an instant burst of projectiles at her. Bullets, knives, scrap metal, everything. It was practically impossible for Gwen topletely dodge the projectiles.

    [Give me control for a moment, and start charging up your Bio-Electricity.] Alex said and Gwen didn''t hesitate before feeling like she wasn''t in control of her body anymore.

    Alex perfectly dodged all the real projectiles while letting the fakes pass through. Just as hended, he gave back control over her body to Gwen. It was done perfectly and seamlessly.

    "Otto! your machine is useless!" Mysterio spilled the beans about another member that was present here.

    "You really are a dumbass, aren''t you Quentin?" The same voice that had mocked Mysterio said again. Apparently, it was Dr. Octopus.

    ''Doc Ock, Mysterio, Green Goblin, Punisher¡­ Who are the other two?'' Alex was deep in thought. This was a ssic sinister six lineup with the punisher added in the middle.

    "Doctor Otto?" Gwen was surprised by his presence.

    [What''s up?] Alex asked. He wanted to know the reason behind Gwen''s surprise.

    [He''s a good guy. Hell, he''s a good friend of mine. Or I guess used to be¡­] Gwen didn''t know what to think.

    "Hello, my appretince¡­ To imagine how shocked I was to realize that you were the one behind the death of Peter Parker¡­" Otto brought out his professor''s voice and had a disappointed edge to his tone. As if he was disappointed in Gwen.

    "You don''t know anything!" Gwen shouted.

    "I know enough to know that you killed the person that had gotten my internship before you¡­ Was it really all jealousy?" Otto riled up Gwen.

    [He''s just riling you up, Gwen¡­] Alex made sure that she was able to act with a calm and rational mind in this situation. Thest thing he needed in this current situation was to deal with an out-of-control Spider.

    [I''m gonna fucking kill him¡­] Gwen was mad but was still rational.

    [Discharge, now.] Alex told her. This was a perfect moment to immobilize 4 of the 6 assants and Alex took it.

    Suddenly, there was a huge st of energy. Alex had also conjoined his Lightning Maniption with Gwen''s Bio-Electricity to release a truly deadly st.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There were four distinct sounds of grunts and the sound of sparks. A lot of the VFX drones that Mysterio was using were damaged.

    "Finally!" Gwen was about to move to Doc Ock to incapacitate him but Alex stopped her, [I know that you''re mad at him, but Mysterio takes priority here. He is the most troublesome of this lot. That device that was messing with your Spider-Sence was burnt out so you have all your senses back.] Alex was the voice of reason in her head.

    Gwen didn''t waste another second before moving to Mysterio andpletely incapacitating him with her Bio-Electricity. She made sure that he wouldn''t wake up for at least a few days.

    None of the leftover people were able to react to the current situation in time before Gwen moved to Mysterio''s fallen body.

    "Spider-Woman!" There was a deep growling voice as a blue blur appeared in front of Gwen.

    ''Sonic?'' Alex felt nostalgic all of a sudden.

    Though within the next instant, that blue blur took a human shape in front of Gwen and grabbed at her. It was Electro, and he''d realized that Gwen had some sort of electric ability.

    His instincts were screaming at him to devour all the electricity in Gwen''s body.

    ''Come to papa little sparky¡­'' Alex was both surprised and happy at Electro''s presence. His Lightning Maniption had been stuck at the basic level for quite a while and he was sure that devouring Electro was going to at least get the ability to an intermediate level. He''d been training the ability for quite a while.

    [Don''t resist.] Alex told Gwen to let Electro grab her. She understood that he would probably have a way to take care of Electro and let Electro grab her arm.

    "Ahahaha. It''s all mine! All mine!" His mind was a little delirious, [I think that your electricity hit him and he overdosed on it like a drug¡­] Alexmented when he realized Electro''s state.

    [Isn''t he made of electricity?] Gwen didn''t get what Alex meant.

    [The electricity that was discharged by you was augmented by both your own Bio-Electricity and my own Lightning Maniption¡ª which trantes to real fucking lightning,bined with electricity generated by a genome derived by a multiversal entity. The guy basically got a dose of the highest concentration of electricity. He''s high and wants more.] Alex exined to Gwen.

    Electro was rambling meaninglessly while trying to extract the electricity from Gwen but to no avail.

    Although he was basically an electricity being, his mental strength wasughable. It was impossible to wrestle control over electricity from someone like Alex who could simultaneously control almost 150 bodies at the same time. Alex was d for devouring Venom. He got an instant 50% increase in his mental strength afterpletely digesting the guy.

    "What''s going¡ª" Electro couldn''t evenplete his question before he instantly got sucked into Gwen''s body. Or to be more precise, Alex''s body.

    [Alex, what did you do?] Gwen asked, creeped out.

    [I contained him. Don''t worry about it. We can take care of himter.] Alex told her. In the same way that Electro was trying to take control over the charged electrons in Gwen''s body that Alex was managing, Alex had turned the tables on Electro. He''d taken control over Electro''s charged electrons and sucked everything into his symbiote body. He''d contained Electro in the same way as he''d done when he''d contained the version of Electro in Research Earth. He was just much more efficient this time.

    ''2 down 4 more to go¡­'' Alex mentally counted who was left, ''Doc Ock, Green Goblin, Punisher, and thest unknown presence.'' Alex counted.

    Gwen didn''t waste any more time before moving to Doctor Octopus. She wanted to get rid of this troublesome guy first.

    [Your biases are getting to you, Gwen¡­] Alex told her. She could''ve gone for anyone else, but she was mad at Doc Ock and went to take care of him first.

    [I don''t care¡­] She said.

    [Just¡­ Try not to get into a dangerous situation if you''re mad at someone.] Alex knew that she was determined so he didn''t persuade her.

    Just as Gwen''s hand was about to reach Doc Ock, her Spider-Sense red momentarily and a metallic w grabbed her wrist before she could react. Although her reaction time was really good, Doc Ock''s metal arms were even faster.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 67 Sacred Six (1/2)

    The w that was grabbing her wrist held her up and brought her into the air before another w grabbed her throat and mmed her body onto the ground.

    "Argh!" Even with Alex protecting Gwen, there were limits to how much of an impact he could cushion.

    Gwen coughed out blood after that impact, staining the front of her mask.

    Seeing Gwen getting beat up, Alex decided to help out a bit.

    Just as the arm was moving to m her on the ground again, it was immobilized by the presence of a weak red glow surrounding it.

    [Free yourself, Gwen.] Alex told her as he used Chaos energy to immobilize it.

    Gwen didn''t waste any time before grabbing the metal arm that was holding her neck with her free hand and sending a burst of electricity through it. Alex made sure to augment the shock to the best of his ability.

    The electric shock made the grip of the w falter for a moment before it tightened up again, but that was all the time that Gwen needed to pull away from the arm that was grabbing her neck.

    She quickly shot a few webs at the other two arms that were moving to grab her limbs and at the arm that she''d just freed herself from. Taking advantage of the momentary immobility of the three arms, Gwen send a simr shock through the arm that was grabbing her wrist and freed herself from it.

    This was when things took a turn.

    There was a weak whoosh sound and Gwen, with her super senses, noticed a dart flying into Doc Ock''s neck.

    ''The sixth unknown¡­'' She realized and looked up at the area of origin of that dart. Alex noticed that that dart was shot at all of the incapacitated viins at the same time. Though it was going to be impossible to wake up Mysterio without a heavy dose of stimtion, the rest of the attackers were up.

    And this was when Gwen realized that she was surrounded.

    "It''s you, you bitch!" Gwen shouted when she realized the identity of the sixth person in the warehouse.

    "Did you miss me, darling?" Cindy asked Gwen in a flirtatious tone that sent shivers down Gwen''s spine.

    ''Ain''t that a fuckable piece¡­'' Alex''s inner pervert was stuck admiring Cindy''s beauty. She was wearing the typical Silk one-piece spandex costume with grey tones and a red spider forming in the center of her suit.

    "I see that you stole my friend''s suit design." Gwen taunted. She knew that Cindy was obsessed with her counterpart from Earth-616.

    "It was just so good that I couldn''t resist." Cindy didn''t react as Gwen expected.

    ''Worth a try.'' Gwen didn''t dwell on her failure to taunt Cindy and shrugged before she shot her web at the ceiling and got away from the ground.

    Just as she jumped up from the ground, there were a number of explosions on the ground. Green Goblin had thrown some of his pumpkin bombs on the ground.

    While Gwen was in the air, Doc Ock attacked her with two of his mechanical arms while at the same time, Frank started shooting at Gwen''s airborne figure with a rifle.

    Gwen had to maneuver in between the two mechanical arms that were grabbing at her while also dodging the bullets that were shot at her.

    ''Time to put that damn training to some use¡­'' Gwen thought as she decided to take care of the easiest target for now¡ª The Punisher. He would be the easiest to take care of in the current roster of her assants.

    She shot a web at a wall and pulled herself to the Punisher with her leg extended outwards, nning to kick him to unconsciousness, ''I hope he breaks some bones¡­'' Gwen was a little vindictive too.''

    Just then, her Spider-Sense red, and she had to shoot a web in another direction to change her trajectory. At that moment, there were two mechanical arms hitting the spot where she would''ve been at this moment while there were arge number of webs being shot from the ceiling toward that spot.

    ''Fucking Cindy¡­'' Gwen was annoyed that Cindy wasn''t joining in the fight and was looking for chances to just snipe her.

    [Do a feint. Act like you''re attacking Punisher but target Harry. He''s the one that you don''t want to hurt so use this method to take care of him quickly.] Alex told her.

    [You wanted me to prioritize taking care of Harry before going for Otto?] Gwen remembered how Alex didn''t want her to incapacitate Otto at that time.

    [Yeah, but it''s fine. You''re your own person. You can make your own decisions. My job is to give you advice and to fuck you into oblivion beforepletely rejuvenating you and then repeating the cycle all over again.] Alex said in her head as she web-slung around the warehouse while trying to reach the Punisher. Gwen made sure to keep messing with the 4 people that were ganging up on her with fun little quips while mostly targeting Cindy. Though she didn''t seed in riling up Cindy.

    Though she kept getting intercepted, she''d gotten a nice little hit on Doc Ock. Hitting him in the chin before his mechanical arms flung her away. Even in the pain, Gwen was immensely satisfied.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Why are you doing this, Cindy? Didn''t you already get the portal device from me?" Gwen asked.

    "Yeah, but I came across a nice little tidbit of information that your powers are perfectly fine and I just had to see for myself." She said, indulging Gwen.

    "I don''t think that''s it, Silk-65," Gwen said.

    "Don''t call me that!" Cindy growled and shot arge number of webs all over the warehouse while Gwen did her best to dodge while moving toward the Punisher. She looked as if she was going to look for the right moment to strike and incapacitate him.

    ''Well, that got to her¡­'' Gwen thought while feeling sad. Of all her smart-ass quips, that simple one''s what managed to rile up Cindy.

    "I''m the true Silk!" Cindyshed out.

    ''Damn¡­ talk about testy,'' Alex thought, ''Also much lessposed than I expected¡­ I guess she went crazy after failing to use the portal device to get to 616. And by the looks of it, There''s no Jesse Drew here, which means that he actually ended up going to 616, leaving her stranded here¡­'' Alex was lost in his inner musings about theics which didn''t exactly matter in the current situation.

    "There is no true Silk, Cindy. That''s the point of the multiverse¡­" Gwen kept her engaged while moving toward her target, Punisher, amidst thebined attacks of Doc Ock, Cindy, and Punisher''s bullets.

    "It doesn''t matter. Since we''ll be getting rid of the Spider-Menace once and for all. I''ll know in due time how you got back your powers." Cindy''s mood suddenly swung from unstable toposed as she said to Gwen.

    "Right¡­ You and your merry band of the Sinister Six. So goddamn original¡­" Gwen ended up namedropping the Sinister Six.

    [What?] Alex asked. He wanted to know how she knew about the Sinister Six since as far as he could tell, there was no mention of the Sinister Six in this world.

    [The 616 Peter¡ª Spider-Man, told me about his run-in with thebined forces of 6 of his foes. They''d joined up to form the Sinister Six. It included Doc Ock, Electro, Green Goblin, and Mysterio along with two other people. I think it was Kraven and Sandman.] Gwen informed Alex.

    "Sinister Six? That sounds so negative¡­" Doc Ockmented from the side.

    "Right! I don''t like it. How about we change things up? We can call ourselves the Sacred Six since we''re fighting the good fight by detaining Spider-Woman!" Cindy had a eureka moment.

    "How in the world does that matter?" Punisher let out a frustrated growl from the side. Both Cindy and Doc Ock had stopped attacking Gwen during the time they changed the name and she had already reached him.

    "Fuck off, Frank!" Gwen shouted as she was about to throw a punch at Frank''s face, but just then, her Spider-Sense red. Harry hade to attack her.

    ''Got you!'' Gwen smiled under her mask and jumped up before webbing the back of Green Goblin''s glider and pulling herself to his back.

    "Hey! Go away!" Harry screamed and tried to shake her off, but Gwen was unrelenting. Within a second she was on Harry''s back and grabbed the back of his neck.

    "Nighty night¡­" She said before a discharge of electricity left her palm and put Harry out ofmission for the rest of the fight.

    ''Just three left now¡­'' She counted mentally.

    Just as she shocked Harry, she had to jump away since Doc Ock''s mechanical arms had already reached her. Both Cindy and Doc Ock''spse was no more than two seconds and they were already focusing on her again. But it was enough. Gwen had already done what she wanted, she''d taken care of another member of their group. The so-called Sacred Six.

    ''Sacred my ass¡­'' Gwen was annoyed.

    ***

    New week! Some extra stones would go a long way in motivating me.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 68 Sacred Six (2/2)

    ''Sacred my ass¡­'' Gwen was annoyed.

    [Your ass is sacred.] Alex said as if it was a matter of fact.

    [I''m in the middle of a fight, Alex. And please don''t read my surface thoughts. It''s eerie.] Gwen said.

    She was busy dodging and trying toe up with a n to take care of another of them when she heard Alex''s voice in her head again, [Feign tiredness at this point. You''ve been fighting a high-intensity fight for so long. You should be tired by now. It''ll get them to drop their guard a little.] He told her his next idea.

    [I like that¡­] She said in an energetic tone. A tone that didn''t match her following actions.

    After a few minutes of dodging their attacks, Gwen''s movements started getting a little sluggish. This was easily noticed by the three conscious people in the room as they increased the intensity of their attacks.

    Seeing Gwen''s slower movements, Cindy decided to be an active participant in the fight and jumped down from the ceiling. She''d spent her time throwing distracting shots from the ceiling and not actually doing anything more.

    "You seem to be getting tired, Miss Spider-Woman." Cindy taunted.

    "Haah¡­ It''s more than enough to¡­ haah¡­ deal with you." Gwen acted as if she was wound up.

    [Tone down on the heavy breaths. It''s a little exaggerated.] Alex informed her with schadenfreude.

    [Right¡­] Gwen rolled her eyes under her mask.

    With Cindy actively joining the fray, Gwen''s fight got even harder. She had to dodge Doc Ock''s tentacle arms and Punisher''s super-urate headshots that came from an assault rifle that had armor-piercing rounds while also having to deal with Cindy''s melee prowess, which wasn''t a joke.

    Cindy had trained extensively in multiple martial arts along with her scientific pursuits. The only reason that Gwen was able to keep up with her and even slightly suppress her was because of her superior physical abilities, courtesy of Alex.

    A tentacle w grazed Gwen''s waist, drawing some blood while Cindy kept Gwen on her toes.

    [Hey! The only tentacles that can graze my girl are my own.] She heard Alex say in her head.

    [Damnit, Alex you pervert! At least pay attention to the situation.] Gwen chided.

    [You can take care of it. I''m confident in your abilities.] Alex told her. He could always bail her out with his Chaos magic in a desperate situation.

    [Now he decides that he should let me deal with my shit myself¡­] Gwen felt like she was rolling her eyes too much today.

    [I heard that.]

    [I meant to let you hear that.] She snarled while dodging a particrly well-aimed headshot that the punished had shot at her after she kicked Cindy away. Having to dodge that bullet put Gwen back where she was as Cindy gained on her and started attacking her again, making Gwen lose the little advantage that she''d brought for herself.

    Gwen was starting to get annoyed with their persistent attacks while also having to act like she was tired. These guys weren''t letting her find a single opening.

    [And to think this is when they don''t have any coordination¡­] Alex told Gwen.

    [What do you mean?] Gwen felt like these guys were plenty coordinated.

    [Their attacks aren''t truly coordinated. It''s just Punisher who''s trying to coordinate with the other two. Both Otto and Cindy are attacking you on their own terms. If they were actually cooperating, you would be writhing in pain on the ground by now as Cindy extracted your blood¡­ Or whatever she wants to do with you this time¡­] Alex said the brutal truth. Gwen wasn''t really strong enough to fend off thebined forces of these guys yet.

    [Whatever.] Gwen was getting lightly hurt repeatedly. She was acting sluggish, which meant that she couldn''t make tooplicated movements too quickly. This allowed the leftover trio of the Sinister Six to get some hits on her.

    Though she still wasn''t able to find any openings.

    ''I should teach her to use some weapon¡­'' Alex mused as he saw Gwen fight barehanded while leveraging her webs to get some hits on her opponents.

    After what felt like a lifetime of fighting, Gwen finally saw an opening.

    Her entire body was riddled with cuts and bruises, though they were tiny and had no real effect individually,bined, even Gwen was starting to feel the effects of her multiple injuries. But she finally found an opening to take care of Doc Ock.

    Just as Cindy was moving to attack her while Doc Ock was behind her to attack her with his mechanical arms, Gwen attacked Cindy with her Bio-Electricity augmented with Alex. He always augmented Gwen when she used her Bio-Electricity since it helped him get more proficient in using his ?Basic Lightning Maniption? ability.

    Though, Cindy had already jumped away. She had her own version of Spider-Sense, called the Silk-Sense. It was a superior ability to Spider-Sense but was a bit too superior, causing Cindy problems in her daily life. But in this fight, Cindy had an absolute advantage in extrasensory ability.

    With Cindy jumping back, Gwen was free to attack Doc Ock, but his mechanical arms were in the way, blocking her from getting close to him.

    At the same time, Punisher also started shooting at her. That fucker had been the biggest reason that she wasn''t able to take care of these two yet. He kept interfering whenever Gwen got a chance to take care of one of them.

    This time though, Gwen leveraged Alex''s camouge ability and disappeared on the spot.

    Within half a second, before either Punisher or Doc Ock could react, Gwen was behind Doc Ock and pushed a high-voltage current through his brain stem. At the spot where his arms'' core chipset was.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Not only did she stun him to unconsciousness, but also fried the intelligence chip of the arms.

    Alex made sure to supplement the current so that the arms actually power down and don''t end up taking control over Doc Ock''s body like that other time. He used a mix of lightning maniption and cyberspace maniption for his. He made sure that those arms would stay powered down until a new chip was created.

    After shocking Doc Ock into unconsciousness and turning his arms into a glorified paperweight, Gwen jumped away.

    The Punisher had already worn a heat vision device and detected her. Cindy did the same and jumped to her.

    ''Thanks, Alex¡­'' Gwen inwardly thanked Alex. She knew that without him augmenting and controlling the shock, Doc Ock''s arms wouldn''t have gone out ofmission.

    Webbing the top of the warehouse, Gwen jumped away from her spot. Both Punisher and Cindy had arrived to attack her.

    Alex got rid of the camouge since these guys were already wearing heat vision goggles and it wasn''t any use. When Gwen used it before when dealing with Mysterio and freeing her father, they didn''t realize that it was a camouge ability that she had. Mysterio''s drones had automatically detected her at that time and they didn''t pay attention to it at that time.

    ''I really need a better camouging ability¡­'' Alex thought. It was useless when it came to anyone with even the most basic resources.

    At this point, it was just Cindy that Gwen was worried about. Frank was no more than a nuisance. Although he was troublesome, she could take care of him.

    "You''re just full of surprises, aren''t you little ghost?" Cindy shot a web at Gwen which Gwen promptly dodged. It stuck itself to the ground behind Gwen and Cindy pulled herself toward Gwen using that web.

    Gwen punched the spot where Cindy was about to arrive but Cindy, already having sensed the danger, moved a bit to the side.

    Gwen''s punch failed tond, which she already expected so she shot a web at Cindy while shooting another at the ceiling.

    Cindy dodged the attack and the web went behind her, but Cindy grabbed the web and pulled Gwen to her.

    Gwen had already attached another web to the ceiling and was in the air. Then with Cindy''s pull, she decided to lean into the momentum and shot toward her with a kick aimed at Cindy.

    Cindy had already moved to another location before Gwennded. And with hernding, Frank started raining more bullets at her location.

    Gwen had to keep herself busy while dodging those bullets as Cindy started attacking her, not wanting to lose her advantage.

    Gwen kept getting pushed back by thebined forces of Cindy and Frank but soon, Frank''s bullets were out, and just as he was reloading like he''d done tens of times before, Gwen decided that she''d had enough.

    Her Bio-Electricity was charged up enough and she decided to go with another explosion.

    [Alex, some support?] She asked.

    [You don''t need to ask this stuff, Gwen. I automatically augment whatever moves of yours I can. It''s sort of a passive thing. You can just tell me when you don''t need me to augment your moves.] Alex told her.

    [Okay.] She didn''t say anything else before she exploded with another burst of electricity.

    Sadly though, Cindy''s Silk-Sense was annoyingly good and she''d already jumped away from the st radius of the electric burst.

    But Gwen''s st had already achieved its purpose. She''d made quite a bit of distance from Cindy and incapacitated The Punisher.

    Gwen quickly moved to Frank and sent a controlled electric shock into his head, knocking him out for good.

    "It''s just you and me now, Cindy," Gwen said as she dodged Cindy''s kick and grabbed her outstretched leg.

    Cindy had already anticipated Gwen''s move and shot a web at her hand before pulling the web.

    Gwen''s hand was pulled away as Cindy brought her leg back down and stood her ground in front of Gwen.

    "I guess, it is. isn''t it?" Cindy said as she grinned. Gwen could see her malevolent grin even through the mask that Cindy was wearing.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 69 Rounding Them Up

    "Why are you even after me? Going so far as to kidnap my father¡­ You already took my dimensional traveler. What else do you want from me?" Gwen still didn''t get Cindy''s reasoning behind this.

    Cindy had revealed Gwen''s identity to these people, kidnapped her father to bring her here, and even teamed up with them to attack her. Gwen couldn''t understand the reasoning behind Cindy''s actions.

    ''Should I do it¡­'' Alex just had an idea and was contemting whether he wanted to follow through with it or not.

    "Not¡­ Telling¡­" Cindy teased Gwen in an infuriating sing-song voice.

    "Well, fuck you then¡­" Gwen punched her in the gut while Cindy promptly dodged and shot a web at Gwen''s outstretched hand.

    Just as the web touched Gwen''s hand, it disintegrated. Gwen just now had an idea about how she could use her Bio-Electricity and she utilized it to send out a weak shockwave of electricity and ruin the web that was shot toward her hand.

    "How did you get this electricity ability¡­" Cindy mused out loud.

    "None of your business." Gwen was unrelenting and shot a web at Cindy which was promptly dodged.

    Each attack that Gwen sent her way was dodged by Cindy and it was starting to get annoying.

    "Stay still, goddamnit¡­" Gwen''s physical stats were superior to Cindy''s but Cindy had Silk Sense which was better than Spider-Sense and she was also a betterbatant than Gwen.

    Though Cindy was on the back foot for the fight, one could tell that she was calmly looking for an opening.

    [Hey, Gwen. What do you think about me bonding with Cindy?] Alex asked Gwen out of the blue.

    [What?!] Gwen was a little shocked and missed her attack which Cindy didn''t hesitate to take advantage of. She moved close to Gwen and webbed her stomach before pulling her off of the ground. Or at least she tried.

    Gwen had her feet attached to the ground through her Wall Crawling ability and Cindy''s attack was of no use.

    [What do you mean Alex?] Gwen asked Alex with a furious undertone. She thought that Alex was nning to abandon her for Cindy.

    [I mean, what if I separate a part of my body and let that body bond with Cindy? She might be pretty useful.] Alex exined.

    [And what happened to all that marriage bullshit that you said back then?] Gwen questioned him with a slightly colder tone.

    [I could also just steal her power from her genome and leave her to stay as a normal human for the rest of her life¡­] Alex mused. He was mostly lost in his own thoughts and didn''t pay attention to Gwen''s passive-aggressive question.

    [Fuck off, Alex] Gwen cursed at him while focusing on her fight with Cindy.

    [Fine, fine. You''ll be my only host on this Earth.] Alex told Gwen. She was focused on the fight so she didn''t notice Alex''s subtle wordy.

    His decision was made by factoring in quite a few things. Gwen treating him as a true life partner was a big factor but there was another reason. Alex didn''t know if he had a limit to the number of hosts that he could bond with. He didn''t want to end up getting fucked overter down the line. He also didn''t exactly see any real benefit in bonding with Cindy. He already had ess to the Spider-Powers roster from Gwen. He''d rather bond with someone like Jean Grey or Susan Storm next. One is the literal embodiment of The Phoenix Force, and the other can directly manipte the Cosmic energies of the universe.

    At this point, just as Gwen sent a controlled electric bolt at Cindy which was dodged again as usual, Alex instantly extended out from Gwen''s body and covered Cindy before she could even react.

    ''Thank fuck I can make these extrasensory abilities like Silk-Sense useless.'' Alex was d that his opponents couldn''t sense his actions with extrasensory abilities as long as he didn''t want them to.

    The instant that he started covering Cindy''s body, Alex injected a sleeping drug into her body to make her go to sleep.

    "Alex¡­" Gwen had a betrayed frown on her face. She thought that he was going to abandon her and bond with Cindy.

    "What''s up?" He asked happily, "You did amazingly today. I''m proud of you." Alex''s body formed in front of Gwen and he pulled her in for a hug.

    "Mhm¡­" She hummed and leaned into the hug with a desperate edge.

    [Please don''t leave me¡­] Gwen pleaded with a weak voice.

    "What?" Alex asked dumbfoundedly, "Where''d that thoughte from?"

    "Aren''t you bonding with Cindy and leaving me¡­" She said in a small voice.

    "You dumbfuck¡­" Alex flicked her forehead with his full strength.

    "Ouch!" Gwen put both her hands on her forehead and crouched down due to the pain.

    "Did you not listen to what I''m doing? I''m nning to do to her what she did to you. I''m going to remove her powers and make her no more than a normal human. She put my girl through so much pain and suffering. The least I can do is to avenge you." Alex told her with a loving tone as he crouched down in front of her crouched figure and pulled her in for another hug.

    Alex also pulled her mask off of her head and threw it to the side, he gently held the sides of her face with both his hands and looked into her eyes.

    "Didn''t I tell you that our bond is practically unbreakable? I can''t leave you even if I want to. Not that I would ever want to leave you in the first ce."

    "Pwomife?" She asked with a muffled voice since Alex had squeezed her face with both his hands.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I promise." Alex shook his head with a gentle smile on his face and brought his face closer to Gwen''s.

    "I''m never breaking my bond with you. Even if you someday try to run, it''s going to be impossible to get rid of me." He said before passionately kissing Gwen.

    "Mhm~" She couldn''t help but moan a little when she felt his tongue caress hers while he toyed with her tongue piercing.

    A few minutester, when Alex pulled back, Gwen was huffing with both arousal and breathlessness.

    "Let''s take care of things here and leave. What do you want to do with the others? I''ll be taking away Cindy''s and Electro''s powers since they''ll help me get stronger. The others don''t really matter to me.

    "All of these guys know about my identity now, Alex¡­ It''ll be very troublesome if they reveal it." She said.

    "I could alter their memories to make them think that Cindy didn''t tell any of them anything about your identity." He offered.

    "I don''t know, Alex¡­ I feel like if I agree to this then I''ll be a hypocrite¡­" Gwen was hesitant. She wanted to agree but the solution wasn''t ethical.

    "That''s your only choice, Gwen. And your identity getting revealed will be a huge problem. In the eyes of the world, you are a criminal. There''s even a warrant out for your arrest."

    "I know¡­" Gwen was deep in thought. Alex didn''t interfere since he knew that this was a decision that she should make by herself.

    "Do it¡­ Manipte their memories. But don''t read their memories¡­ Can you do that? For me? Please?" Gwen pleaded with Alex with a genuine plea.

    "Fine. But just because you asked nicely." Alex lovingly kissed Gwen''s nose and manipted everyone''s memories of today''s incident. He didn''t have any issue not reading any of their memories. They didn''t have anything to offer him.

    He already had the blueprint for Doc Ock''s arms and Harry''s Green Goblin tech. The Punisher didn''t have much to interest Alex. It was the same with Mysterio.

    The only two people left were Cindy and Electro. And they both had quite a bit that Alex wanted.

    Electro would give him both EP and would let him upgrade his Lightning Maniption. On the other hand, Cindy was even more useful. He would be able to increase the stats of his ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation? ability while also enhancing his 6th sense by a huge amount. Her Silk-Sense was far better than Spider-Sense. That''s not to mention that Alex would be able to get the form to create his own radioactive spider that could create a Spider-Man.

    He could literally mass-produce an army of Spider-Men with that spider.

    ''I doubt it would be that easy though¡­'' Alex didn''t expect things to be that simple with that radioactive spider. Otherwise, Cindy would''ve already taken over the world.

    "We''re done. Grab Cindy. We''ll go to our warehouse." Alex said and merged back into Gwen''s body.

    "Okay. What about Electro?" She asked.

    "He''s contained. I''ll see what I can do about him when we get to the warehouse." He told her.

    "Let''s get going." Gwen walked out of the door while having Cindy''s unconscious body slung over her shoulder.

    [Oh¡­] Alex had just noticed something in Cindy''s head. He hadn''t read her memories but was just looking to read her surface thoughts so that he could understand her motivation for targeting Gwen.

    [What is it?] Gwen asked.

    [I just noticed something interesting.] Alex said.

    [Are you reading Cindy''s memories?] She asked calmly. She''d been desensitized to Alex''s mind maniption stuff at this point. And he''d just helped her out with that. She didn''t want to be even more of a hypocrite by overreacting.

    [Not her memories.] He said.

    [Her surface thoughts then¡­] Gwen was rolling her eyes under her mask. She understood him well enough.

    [Yep.] He agreed.

    [Well, don''t. It''s an invasion of privacy. And we''ll be interrogating her soon enough.] Gwen didn''t like being so invasive with other people.

    [I was curious. And I found some very interesting information.] Alex said.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 70 Cindy Moon (1/3) *

    "Mhm¡­" Cindy woke up feeling groggy as she tried to stretch her limbs.

    "Huh?" She was confused as she wasn''t able to move her limbs. That was when she realized that she was lying on a bed in a spread-eagle position with her arms and legs tied to the four corners of the bed.

    She tried to shoot her webs to free herself but her hands were covered by gloves. She didn''t have any mobility in her fingers as her hands were balled up into fists. She tried to release her organic webs through her intent and it worked but even that was useless. The webbing just got dissolved by those gloves.

    She tried to look around but her eyes were covered by a blindfold so she couldn''t see anything around her.

    "No. You are not killing him¡­" She heard a voice saying.

    ''Gwen¡­'' She thought, recognizing the voice.

    "Why not? It''ll help me get stronger¡­" Another voice argued against Gwen''s words.

    "Come on, Alex. At least don''t kill him¡­" She pleaded with him.

    "Fine¡­ I won''t kill him¡­" He begrudgingly agreed.

    "Thank you, Alex. You''re the best!" Gwen gave him a tight hug.

    Meanwhile, Cindy was feeling a bubbling irritation from within her as she heard Gwen talk so intimately with a man. She tried to speak but her mouth was gagged by a cloth that was taped to her face so she was only able to hear how Gwen generously thanked some unknown man.

    "I think I''d like my reward to be a more physical kind¡­" Alex said with a husky voice.

    ''I''ll kill you, you fucker!'' Cindy struggled as she tried to free herself. This was what Alex had noticed when reading Cindy''s surface thoughts. She was obsessed with Gwen and wanted her for herself.

    Alex didn''t know if this stalkerish obsession was present beforehand or if it was developed after Gwen regained her powers, but he would find out sooner orter. For now, he was going to y Cindy.

    ''Who said that I have to bond with her to enjoy Silk''s insides?'' Alex chuckled evilly inwardly.

    "Mhm~" Gwen moaned as Alex brought her in close and kissed her.

    [Are you sure that this is going to work?] Gwen asked Alex with a hesitant tone.

    [Positive.] He said as he squeezed her butt over her spider suit.

    They had already taken care of Electro as Alex had taken away his powers while sucking as much life force (EP) as he could from Electro. After this, he would only be able to live for a decade at most before dying naturally of old age. Alex liked to indulge Gwen every once in a while, but that didn''t mean that he was going to abandon his benefit for her morals.

    ?EP: 22?

    ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption?:: Allows for fine control over electricity along with its generation. Allows use of ?Atmospheric Burst? to attack.

    ?Atmospheric Burst?:: The user can attract the surrounding atmospheric lightning by gathering the charged clouds. The lightning will then rain down on the enemies to kill them or on the user to enhance their abilities. Cooldown: 5 hours

    Alex loved the ?Atmospheric Burst? ability that can attract atmospheric thunder to make a burst attack in an instant. Though the 5-hour cooldown was annoying, it was due to his own limitations. He could reduce this cooldown to 0 with practice and time as long as his control over lightning improved.

    ''I really should find a Thor to devour¡­ Or maybe bond with a version of Jane Foster''s The Mighty Thor¡­'' Alex wanted to strengthen his lightning abilities even more.

    "Not right now¡­ You can do whatever you want to, tonight¡­" Gwen''s said in a sultry tone while weakly pushing him away as her words brought him back from his musings.

    [Imagining yourself being fucked by me while Cindy watches from the side, powerless to do anything, turns you on, doesn''t it¡­] He urately understood her mood.

    Gwen suppressed a moan as she felt Alex''s hand caressing her already dripping core from over her suit.

    Meanwhile, Cindy was trying to free herself from her bonds. She didn''t want to hear Gwen''s mewls and moans, ''At least not when I''m not the reason for them.''

    [That''s not true¡­] Gwen feigned disagreement.

    [I don''t believe you¡­] He told her as he felt her dripping even more juices.

    "You know¡­ That chick that''s lying there on the bed is utterly obsessed with you¡­" Alex continued his mixed act while revealing to Cindy that he knew about her inner thoughts. His words had an immediate effect as they made Cindy calm down in her bonds, deep in thought. She was utterly dumbfounded about how someone knew her thoughts.

    "You don''t know what you''re¡­ Mhm¡­ talking about. That bitch¡­ Mhm¡­ took away my powers and beat me up¡­" Gwen continued the act while shyly reacting to Alex''s caresses over her sensitive spots. she was also actively responding as she kissed him.

    "I bet that she regrets leaving you there to this day. I bet she wants to kidnap you and keep you in her basement forever as her ve." Alex kept revealing Cindy''s true thoughts.

    It had an immediate effect as Cindy realized that her ns were being revealed one by one. At the same time, Gwen was mewling under his touch and getting more and more turned on by the current situation.

    Alex had told Gwen how much Cindy wanted her. And she was all for doing this to make Cindy jealous and mad. Gwen may be a moral goody-two-shoes who was bordering on naivety, but she was still human, and a bit of harmless vengeance was eptable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''I think that Alex has already destroyed my innocence¡­'' Gwen inwardlymented the loss of her innocent mind.

    Cindy had started thrashing in her bonds again as she tried to speak through the gag, but she could only make incoherent noises. Noises that only served to give a sort of twisted satisfaction to Gwen''s arousal.

    "I think our guest is up. We should greet her." Alex said, making Cindy the center of attention.

    Gwen looked at Alex with a little smile. She knew what he was nning and didn''t mind messing with Cindy like this. Though she didn''t know that Alex''s ns were a lot more than just messing with Cindy a little.

    Alex and Gwen walked to Cindy''s bed and Alex grabbed the blindfold before pulling it away.

    "Hi, Cindy!" Gwen said with a cheery voice.

    "Mmm!" Cindy struggled even more and tried to speak unsessfully while looking at Alex furiously.

    "I heard that you''re obsessed with me¡­ I decided to put it to the test. Me and my boyfriend here are going to have some fun. I hope you can give us your informed opinion¡­" Gwen was smirking.

    Cindy just struggled even more intensely. Sadly, what was keeping her limbs immobile was Alex, it was going to be impossible for her to break free using brute force.

    At this point, Alex moved behind Gwen and wrapped his hands around her stomach while bringing his face to her bare neck and sucking. Gwen''s resulting moans were heavenly.

    Cindy''s fury was dripping from her eyes and she was giving him a deathly re that promised endless pain and damnation.

    Alex just chuckled as he brought his hands to Gwen''s chest. She was still wearing her Ghost-Spider suit so he was only grabbing her tits over her suit. He then held her chin and turned her face a little before kissing her, enjoying the looks of frustration on Cindy''s face.

    Alex gently toyed with Gwen''s breasts while kissing her right in front of Cindy. He could feel Gwen rocking her hips against his pelvis, indicating that she was just as aroused as he was with this.

    Having someone that you''re obsessed with and only being able to look at, while another person imed that person as his own was as frustrating as it could get. And Cindy was feeling the full brunt of that frustration while looking at Gwen and Alex making out as he fondled Gwen''s body.

    As he was kissing Gwen, he brought his hand to her thighs and trailed his fingers up to her core, slowly teasing her while toying with her breasts over her suit.

    At this point, Alex started altering Cindy''s hormones, just a bit. He couldn''t do a lot without bonding with her, so he would make do with what he had. Alex had a choker that was wrapped around Cindy''s neck that served as the connection point.

    Cindy, who was already feeling a frustrated kind of arousal due to seeing another man toy with Gwen''s body, started feeling aroused as she saw him toy with Gwen''s body. Even though Gwen''s suit was covering her body, leaving almost everything to the imagination, Cindy''s arousal only kept increasing with her frustration. She especially hated Alex''s infuriating expression that seemed to be treating her as mere air, uncaring of her presence as he toyed with Gwen''s body.

    Gwen was getting more and more aroused with Alex''s caresses and waspletely indulging in her desires.

    He decided to take things further and ripped away a part of her suit, specifically, the part above her chest, freeing her breasts of their confines.

    As her tits jumped out of her suit, Alex grabbed both of them while mauling them into different shapes Gwen''s aroused moans became more pronounced and Cindy''s frustrated protests grew louder, serving only to make Alex want to push things further.

    Alex could feel Gwen''s piercings on his palms as he mauled her tits and he decide to change things up. From the usual regal design of her piercings, Alex changed them to typical barbell piercings. They were better since they didn''t get in the way. The other piercings were really erotic when in view but didn''t allow him to grab her sensitive nubs with ease.

    [Oh¡­ Alex¡­] Gwen''s moans were more than just vocal as her ass kept grinding against his erection.

    Alex finally decided to shift things up a little.

    He turned Gwen around and looked deeply into her eyes before giving her a light kiss. Then, he put his hand on the center of her chest and pushed her.

    They had both been standing on the side of the bed that Cindy was tied up on so Gwen couldn''t move back. She ended up falling on Cindy, particrly, on her tits.

    Using Cindy''s soft tits as pillows, Gwen made herselffortable and invitingly parted her legs to invite Alex.

    Seeing that erotic gesture, Cindy went ballistic and started thrashing in her ce.

    "Your little friend seems to be mad, Gwen¡­" Alex mentioned as he looked at Cindy with an evil smirk.

    "Forget about her¡­ Fuck me!" Gwen was unbelievably aroused right now and she wanted nothing more than Alex''s cock.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 71 Cindy Moon (2/3) **

    Alex wanted to tease Gwen even more but he was also incredibly turned on by the current situation. So he didn''t waste any time before the part of her suit that was covering her crotch suddenly disappeared.

    He brought out his cock and started rubbing it over her wet and inviting core. Alex enjoyed Cindy''s wide-eyed look when she saw his exposed cock. He felt incredibly proud as he kept teasing Gwen until she gave in.

    "Please, Alex. Stop teasing me and just fuck me already!" Gwen begged and that was all the prompt that Alex needed. He pushed his cock into her snatch and she arched her back.

    Cindy could see the look of pure ecstasy on Gwen''s face and felt extremely dissatisfied and frustrated. On one hand, she was gushing wet with arousal and really wanted to get some release, while at the same time, seeing her target of obsession being fucked by another man made her feel frustrated while at the same time, she was getting even more aroused with the situation.

    "You''re so tight, Gwen¡­" Hemented as he felt her inner walls constricting around his cock.

    "Oh~ Alex~" She just moaned in agreement.

    Cindy was feeling stuffy in her chest as she was subjected to the view in front of her. And it wasn''t because of Gwen burying her head in her tits, using them as cheap pillows. At this point, she''d even stopped struggling as she numbly looked at Gwen''s aroused face.

    Soon, it wasn''t just Cindy''s pussy that was wet with arousal. Her eyes had also started getting wet, though for a while different reason altogether.

    "Ahhhh~" Gwen started convulsing in her spot as she came hard while the back of her head got even further buried into Cindy''s soft breasts.

    At this point, Cindy was outright crying and practically begging them to stop.

    Alex noticed her expression and realized that Cindy''s mental state was the most vulnerable right now. This was the point where he had to make a move to make the most impact on her psyche.

    "Tell me, Cindy, why were you after Gwen?" Alex said. Though he didn''t stop enjoying Gwen''s heavenly pussy, refusing Cindy''s pleas.

    Gwen looked like she was practically lost with pleasure, but she was also paying attention to Cindy.

    Alex brought his hand to Cindy''s mouth and pulled out the makeshift gag.

    "Let me go¡­ Please!" She begged.

    "Not until you tell me. You might even get something good out of it." Alex said suggestively as he rammed even harder into Gwen, making her push her head deeper into Cindy''s tits.

    "I wanted to know¡­ how her powers came back." Cindy lied while trying to take a deep breath, which was difficult with Gwen''s head pressing down on her chest.

    "That''s a lie." Alex pped Cindy''s face.

    With that crisp p sound, Cindy was stunned when she felt the sting of that p. Her tears were still running but that p was a significant action. It drove in the thought of just how helpless she was right now.

    "The truth this time," Alex said with a hard tone. A tone that was mostly there due to his increasing pleasure as he felt Gwen tighten around his cock.

    "She''s mine!" Cindy snarled as sheshed out. The impact of epting those words in front of Alex was very significant for Cindy.

    "There we have it." Alex smiled.

    "Go away! Leave us alone!" Sheshed out at Alex.

    "How about¡­ no?" Alex smiled sadistically as he pped Cindy again.

    Cindy being unable to resist could only struggle. Though her struggles were getting stronger, her mental state was getting even easier to influence.

    "Give it your best shot. We have more than enough time." Alex was enjoying seeing Cindy thrash around like that as he fucked Gwen at the same time.

    "Tell me, Cindy. How does it feel to see me take your object of obsession with such passion? How does it feel to see her moaning so beautifully under my cock." He asked.

    "You asshole!" Cindy wanted to do nothing but kill Alex right now.

    "You know, your words don''t really match your arousal right now¡­" He said.

    "You don''t know shit!" Sheshed at him again.

    "Is that so?" Alex knew she was lying, she was extremely aroused right now.

    He smirked at her as he grabbed Gwen''s waist and flipped her over, making Gwen bury her face in Cindy''s tits.

    The sudden change startled Gwen and she ended up biting Cindy''s breast over the Silk costume.

    "Ahnn¡­" Cindy moaned as she stiffened up on the spot.

    "Alex~?" Gwen asked questioningly as she moaned. Alex hadn''t stopped fucking her after he flipped her over.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Rip off her suit. And y with her tits." He told her with a tone of finality that left no room for refusal. With the rough fucking that she was receiving, Gwen didn''t even hesitate before grabbing the neck of Cindy''s suit and pulling, ripping the middle of the suit until it reached Cindy''s midsection, freeing her glorious breasts. She started using her tits as pillows, sucking and biting those lumps of flesh to suppress her moans.

    Alex had long noticed Gwen''s submissive tendencies. He presumed that they were developed due to the depressing life that she lived. When she became a superhero, she ended up killing her own best friend. Then the whole world practically turned against her. After dealing with such a negative life for so many years, these kinds of submissive tendencies were easy to develop.

    Gwen''s actions served to shut Cindy up as she moaned. She was already burning with arousal and with Gwen roughly ripping off her suit before diving into her beautiful bosom, Cindy''s back arched a little as she felt overwhelmed by the arousal.

    Alex kept ramming into Gwen''s snatch with a few spanks here and there as he looked at Cindy''s aroused yet frustrated expression. Her tears hadn''t stopped but the reason behind them was now different.

    "Tell me, Cindy. Do you still have the form for the spider that gave Gwen her powers?" Alex asked her as he roughly grabbed her face and forced her to look at him.

    Being rendered so thoroughly helpless, Alex''s action of forcing Cindy to look at him cemented his position of authority in her mind even more. She even started seeing pleasure as something that was corrted with him.

    Many factors were contributing to the change in Cindy''s psyche¡ª Gwen''s submission to him, Cindy''s unending arousal, the slight hormonal changes that were being done to her, and most importantly, she waspletely helpless against Alex.

    Cindy almost had a docile expression for an instant as Alex forced her to look at him before it morphed into anger and denial.

    "So fun¡­" Alex was enjoying this very much. Though he was talking to Cindy, he wasn''t neglecting his favorite Ghost-Spider. He have her plenty of his attention as he rammed into her and spanked and mauled her butt. Every once in e while, he would tease her forbidden hole too. He was priming her to befortably able to do anal with him too. Though he was taking it slow, not in a hurry to rush things.

    For now, he needed Cindy to be docile and epting of his authority. This would make it easier for him to take her powers without devouring her. And then establishing control over her.

    She may not be useful as a bonding partner, but her assets were plenty. She was the leader of a worldwide organization called SILK and had ess to massive resources and influence. Not to mention her smarts. He would be a fool to not have her work for him.

    One might think that Alex had mellowed down. And he indeed had. If it was before, he would''ve devoured Cindy and taken over her identity without caring about anything else.

    But things weren''t as simple as that. He''d already started taking over two different versions of Earth and it was far moreplicated than he expected.

    He couldn''t run everything himself, he''d tried, but it had increased the difficulty too much. He neededpetent people that were working for him and Cindy would be the first of them. This was why he was working so hard to get Cindy. He couldn''t bond with everyone.

    He would then only have to monitor these subordinates and that''s it.

    Another more subtle reason was the increasing empathetic connection with people that had very positive morals.

    People like Gwen-65 and Laura were true heroes with a stringent sense of justice. He wouldn''t be some agent of justice due to their influence, but he would be a bit mellow when it came to certain situations that could be solved with gentler actions. If a matter could be resolved peacefully, then he would go for that method even if it took slightly more effort.

    "Tell me." His tone refused any denial as he asked Cindy again as he looked into her eyes with a stern look.

    "Fuck off¡­" Cindy refused as she spoke muffled words.

    Alex let go of her face before pping her again, this time a little stronger, so that it stung more. He then grabbed her face again and made her look at him.

    "Try again." He said.

    After a few more refusals, Cindy finally nodded with a difficult expression. Her cheek already had a tint of red due to Alex''s abuse.

    "See, you were good. And good girls deserve a reward." He smiled as he decided to move things a little further, but not before doing something that he''d been holding back on for a while.

    He used both his hands to grab Gwen''s waist, using them as leverage to grab her and prate her deeply, before pulling back and repeating the motion with extreme speed.

    With his actions, Gwen''s muffled moans got even stronger, and by extension, her assault on Cindy''s breasts became even more merciless, she bit, nibbled, and sucked Cindy''s breasts with a rough excitement.

    Just as Gwen grabbed Cindy''s nipple in her mouth and sucked it hard while flicking it with her tongue, Cindy''s back arched and she started shivering, feeling the throws of her first orgasm of this torturous interrogation session.

    Soon, Gwen also tightened up and came for the 4th time since Alex started fucking her. Though, this time, her tightening pushed Alex over the edge as he started filling her up, making Gwen feel even more pleasure.

    "Now for the main event¡­" Alex''s face had an evil expression that was tinged with mischievousness and arousal.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 72 Cindy Moon (3/3)**

    "Enjoy the meal¡­" Just as Cindy slumped down on the bed, Alex grabbed Gwen''s waist and picked her up. Then he had her sit on Cindy''s face. He made sure that Gwen''s pussy, which was filled with his cum, was directly over Cindy''s mouth.

    In their post-orgasmic state, neither Gwen nor Cindy realized the implications of Alex''s actions. Cindy was just too turned on and started licking Gwen''s pussy without wasting any time, uncaring of the fluids that she seemed to be drinking from it. Gwen moaned with arousal as she felt the pleasure.

    At the same time, Alex also got on the bed and went between Cindy''s legs as he looked at Gwen''s aroused yet conflicted face in front of him.

    "Grab her tits and start groping them¡­" He told her as he grabbed her neck from the back and pulled her in for a kiss.

    Gwen instinctively followed his words and started groping Cindy''s breasts while teasing her nubs.

    Cindy''s super-senses made sure that she heard that Alex was the reason that Gwen was pleasuring her and was frustrated while at the same time feeling aroused due to feeling so utterly dominated by the pair.

    Alex also didn''t n to leave Cindy free as he started caressing her core which was still covered by her suit. Or what was leftover of it.

    He grabbed the part that Gwen had torn off and pulled it even further, tearing the suit to Cindy''s crotch, revealing a recently trimmed pussy.

    He directly pressed two fingers over her core and lightly rubbed it up and down.

    Cindy''s moans along with the evident frustration made Alex want to fuck her right here, but he held back, that was going toeter.

    Alex was experiencing a very erotic scene as he kissed Gwen who kept moaning into his mouth while having her pussy licked by her enemy. The cherry on top was that Alex had just filled Gwen up and Cindy was happilypping up his semen which was given a very strong aphrodisiac effect. Since he couldn''t directly manipte Cindy with effectiveness, Alex had to get creative.

    The more Cindy licked Gwen''s pussy, the more she was getting aroused, it wasn''t just the aphrodisiac effect but also the fact that Gwen was the target of her obsession. All of that mixed up and made her extremely aroused. And Gwen toying with her tits only amplified those feelings.

    When Alex started teasing her core, Cindy shivered. And when he started teasing her folds, pushing a finger in her slit, she felt like she was going crazy.

    All the sensations that she was feeling were amplified as she felt foreign fingers invade her pussy.

    She eagerlypped up all of the juices that were dripping from Gwen''s pussy while reveling in the sensations that her body was feeling. Though whenever she tried to get some semnce of control, she realized that she was utterly helpless to her captors and they could do whatever they wanted with her. It was both arousing and frustrating at the same time.

    As one of Alex''s hands was teasing Cindy''s folds, his other hand was upied with Gwen''s bosom, ying with her tits to his heart''s content.

    Soon, Alex realized that Gwen was getting close to an orgasm. He wasn''t nning on giving Cindy the satisfaction of bringing his girl to a climax so he grabbed Gwen''s waist and picked her up from Cindy''s face, ignoring the unsatisfied moan from Gwen and the frustrated moan from Cindy.

    Without further ado, he skewered Gwen on his cock as he let her body rest on top of Cindy while ramming into her.

    "Fuck~ you~!" Cindy moaned while cursing Alex.

    He ignored her while giving all his attention to the lovely girl whose walls were tightening around his shaft.

    "I''m cumming! Alex~" Gwen moaned as her body shook and she came.

    Alex didn''t n to stop until he came too so he kept going, but changed something. He turned Gwen around so that she could face her hated foe.

    "I think you girls should have a little heart-to-heart talk. You can just ignore me." He said as he paid attention to Gwen''s lovely bottom that jiggled with each thrust.

    "What~?" Gwen''s question was slurred as she was still recovering from her post-orgasmic bliss. It was especially since Alex hadn''t stopped his actions for more than a second. He''d only pulled out for a moment before thrusting back into her after flipping her around.

    Gwen was looking at her hated enemy''s frustrated and aroused expression while being fucked by Alex and feeling her tits rubbing against Cindy''s. She came to the realization of just how unrestrained she''d been acting. Though that realization was buried under a deep pit that was filled with pleasure and arousal as well as a vindictive streak.

    Gwen suddenly smiled a smile that gave Cindy shivers. Though that expression onlysted a moment before it contorted into an expression filled with ecstasy as she moaned like a bitch in heat.

    Although Alex said that the girls could ignore him while having a heart-to-heart talk, it wasn''t possible. And he knew it. He just wanted to enjoy both of them struggling to keep their dignity in front of each other as he toyed with their bodies.

    Soon, Alex came again as he filled up Gwen''s snatch to the brim.

    At the same time, he noticed that Cindy''s expression was unnaturally frustrated as she tried to rub her body against Gwen''s with desperation. All in an attempt to receive some much-needed stimtion, something that Alex had been denying her. It wasn''t just a physical frustration, it was also a mental kind of frustration as she was getting ingrained with the thought of Gwen being pleasured by Alex.

    With Gwen''s increasingly intense reactions as Alex fucked her and seeing those expressions firsthand, the impact on Cindy was very high. Gwen had bitten her neck, drooled on her face, and practically mauled her tits, leaving red marks all over. Not to mention that Cindy''s arousal was at an all-time high right now.

    By this point, Cindy wasn''t even struggling in her restraints. She''d practically epted her helpless state and was only begging to be given some release with a teary face. Though a lot of this was because of Alex''s subtle mental maniptions that he was doing. This kind of thing was going to take a lot of time otherwise.

    After filling Gwen up, it was time for the main act of the evening. Gwen was going to be resting for a while so Alex decided to put her to the side of the bed and focus on Cindy for a while.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Cindy¡­" Alex gently held the side of her face and looked into her eyes.

    Cindy''s hateful look was nowhere to be seen and she was looking at him with a confused and slightly docile expression.

    "Please~" She begged.

    "Will you tell me the form to create more of those spiders?" He asked as he gently caressed her face.

    Cindy hesitated for a while before nodding her head, agreeing to Alex''s demand.

    "It doesn''t work. Gwen was a single case out of thousands." Cindy divulged.

    "It''s fine. I appreciate your honesty." He told her as he started rubbing his cock over her gushing wet pussy.

    "Mhmm~" Her extreme arousal had made her pussy extremely sensitive.

    "Will you be hurting my Gwen after today, Cindy?" He asked as he looked over at Gwen''s peaceful face and Cindy followed his gaze to look at her.

    "No¡­" She shook her head.

    "Good, girl. I want to work with you, Cindy. So, after I''m sure that I can trust you, I''ll free you and you can focus on expanding your powerbase." He told her some of his ns for her.

    "Mhmm¡­" She nodded dly as she moaned from the teasing that she was feeling on her snatch.

    She tried to move her pelvis ahead to get more stimtion but Alex just pulled back.

    "Please~" She begged.

    "Please what?" Alex asked.

    "Please let me feel it~," She asked.

    "Be more specific Cindy." Alex was having fun teasing her.

    "Please~ Let me feel your cock~ Please fuck me~" She finally gave in. Alex was d that she was more of a bi than a lesbian. Otherwise, this would''ve been a bit more difficult.

    He pushed his cock into her dripping snatch.

    "Ahhh~" As Alexpletely sheathed himself in Cindy, her body started convulsing violently as she arched her back. She squirted a huge amount of juices on the bed and on Alex''s midsection.

    "Damn, girl¡­" Alex was surprised by the amount of fluid that she''d just discharged.

    ''Hope she doesn''t get dehydrated by the end of this session¡­'' Alex thought, though he had the perfect remedy for dehydration.

    He started moving within her tight pussy that was clinging to its new invader as Cindy came. His actions only prolonged her orgasm.

    Alex kept going as he gave her all of the pleasure that he''d denied her for the past few hours.

    At one point, Gwen also woke up and Alex decided that he wanted to have her participate too. What did he do? He put Gwen on Cindy''s face again, letting Cindy clean out his cum from her snatch.

    The rest of the night passed by in a blur as Alex enjoyed his threesome with the two spiders.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 73 Aftermath And Plans For Cindy

    By the time morning came along, Cindy was left restrained in the warehouse¡ª covered with both Alex''s and Gwen''s juices¡ª as Alex and Gwen went back to her house to meet with her dad. The guy had been unconscious since Cindy''s group had kidnapped him and he''d finally started waking up.

    On the way, "What have I done¡­" Gwen was embarrassed to death when she recalled her actions from the previous night.

    [You did everything perfectly. I''m proud of you.] Alex told her.

    [Shut it, pervert. You just wanted to have a threesome.] Gwen snapped at Alex.

    [It got results. Cindy has already agreed to help us out with everything.] Alex wasn''t going to admit it.

    [Whatever. At least we don''t have to do it anymore¡­] Although Gwen enjoyedst night very much, she was embarrassed to death when morning came.

    [Who told you that? It''s not as simple as a one-time thing. Cindy''s going to be in the warehouse for the rest of the week, minimum. We''ll only release her after I''m sure that she''spletely on our side.] Alex told her.

    [You just want threesomes for the week¡­] Gwen said with a t tone.

    [You''re damn right I do. It''s not like you''ll befortable with me fucking her alone.] Alex understood Gwen''s thought process. Having sex with Cindy alone was going to be an intimate process, something she wasn''tfortable with. On the other hand, indulging in carnal pleasures was much easier to ept.

    [I hate you¡­] She grumbled.

    [I love you too¡­] Alexughed in her head.

    ¡­

    "Hey, Dad¡­ You okay?" Gwen was with George in his bedroom as he rested on the bed.

    "Thanks, Gwenny¡­ I''m fine." He took the ss of water from her and slowly sipped it, "What happened?" He asked.

    "Some people found out about¡­ my secret." Gwen doesn''t usually talk to George about her superhero adventures. He supports her, but it''s a sensitive topic since she''s the reason that he had to retire from his job.

    "Is that so? I hope my Gwenny showed them who''s boss¡­" He chuckled. Just because the topic was sensitive didn''t mean that he wasn''t proud of his daughter.

    "I did Dad, I did¡­" Gwen''s voice started getting choked up as she was speaking.

    "Honey¡­ Come here." George pulled Gwen in for a hug as she cried in his chest.

    "I-I thought that¡ª I thought that I''d lost you¡­" Gwen hugged her father as she let out all the pressure that she''d been feeling. Although she knew that Alex had brought him to safety, she''d still been worried. All of those worries burst out when she saw her father and talked to him.

    ''I should''ve brought her to meet her father first¡­'' Alex felt like it wasn''t the best idea to have a debauched night while her father was unconscious.

    ''I guess I could form a wristwatch or something and monitor the guy¡­ I don''t want Gwen to be unnecessarily heartbroken over the loss of her father if something happens. Especially if I can prevent it with ease.'' Alex decided on protecting Gwen''s father from now on. Seeing the impact of her father''s kidnapping on Gwen, Alex wasn''t feeling much better either, courtesy of the empathetic connection.

    ¡­

    "So what do you n to do with Cindy?" Gwen was in her room, eating lunch, or more precisely being fed lunch by Alex as she made herselffortable in hisp.

    "What do you mean?" He feigned ignorance as he fed her a bite.

    "Don''t mess with me. You clearly have some ns with Cindy. You''re doing so much work to bring her to your side." She said.

    "Our side." Alex corrected Gwen.

    "Yeah yeah. Our side. Why though?" She felt a little warm feeling in her chest from his words.

    "Cindy is the leader of SILK, right?" He asked.

    "Yep." Gwen agreed. Cindy was the owner of the terrorist organization called SILK.

    "That means she''s extremelypetent and useful when ites to managing an organization." He said.

    "I agree." Gwen seemed to understand where Alex going with this.

    "And she''s extremely smart, considering that she was able to create the spider that gave you your powers. I''m sure that she has quite a few assets that would be extremely useful." He continued.

    "I see¡­" Gwen understood.

    "So¡­ we''re going to set up an organization that''s going to take in some of the good aspects and people from SILK and rebrand it in your name. It''ll help us get whatever resources we might need and would also enable you to better do what you want." He said.

    "You want to build something like Parker Industries¡­" Gwen realized. Parker Industries was apany that was set up by the Peter Parker of Earth-616. Gwen understood that Alex wanted to do something simr.

    "Parker Industries?" Alex asked. He acted like he didn''t know what she was talking about. He wasn''t supposed to know about the stuff in the different multiverses.

    "Different Earth, same Spider-Man¡­ Honestly, it''s not important. You should continue." Midway through, Gwen realized that the information didn''t have much relevance right now.

    "Such a cutie¡­" Alex bopped her nose as he fed her.

    "Why are you pampering me so much?" She asked with a smile.

    "I don''t know. Just felt like it." He acted nonchnt. Though he was pampering her right now because he felt really bad when he saw her bawl her eyes out like that. He''d made her cry before too, but those tears were there due to extreme pleasure. This time, it was just her overwhelming sadness.

    Gwen''s smile widened as she hugged him tighter, "You''re the best."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Yeah, yeah. Where was I? Yes, Stacy Industries. Cindy will be managing the ce for you and start releasing some of her obscure technologies so that we can get more channels to gain money and resources. I''m nning to get something that will really boost our training speed but it needs arge number of resources." He told her his n.

    "More training?" Gwen asked with dread marring her tone. She was sure that she loathed training at this point.

    "Yes. There''s no question. We''ll be training today too. And for the reward session, we can include Cindy." He said cheerfully.

    "You''re loving this, aren''t you?" She said with a deadpan tone.

    "So much..." He said and hugged her tight.

    ¡­

    A weekter, Alex was pretty confident in the pseudo-Stalkhome Syndrome that he''d ingrained into Cindy. It came with a mix of overwhelming pleasure, utter andplete loss of hope, and giving back that hope in another form.

    Easy. Right?

    This was just something that Alex had tried. He didn''t know how much of his actions actually worked and Cindy might just be acting like she was agreeable with him and Gwen while plotting to go against them.

    He''d devoured multiple psychological experts in Oscorp in his initial killing spree, but that didn''t mean that he could easily manipte anyone. He had the means to manipte people, but it would depend on the person.

    After everything was done for the day. Gwen swung to the warehouse for her daily training with Alex. It had been pretty fruitful as she''d gotten much stronger after this week.

    [ ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider) (Earth-65)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 40%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (25->30 Tons)¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity?

    ]

    Her strength had increased by a whole 20%.

    ''This measuring method is going to get inefficient when we reach the point of Peak Superhuman¡­'' Alex realized. The Peak Superhuman threshold was 100 tons in his book. Low Cosmic Grade started at 1000 tons. It was going to get unnecessarilyplicated at one point, so Alex would have to think of a better way to ssify things.

    Soon, Gwen reached the warehouse.

    "Ahn~" As she entered, Gwen heard a muffled moaning from an area of the warehouse.

    Alex separated from her, "Get to training, I''ll take care of her." He told her and Gwen agreed.

    This wasn''t an umon thing, Cindy was practically pumped with arousal enhancers so that Alex could make it easier to influence her. If used correctly, pleasure is an extremely powerful tool to manipte people.

    As Alex reached her, he saw her with a thick ck cor wrapped around her neck with a leash that was attached to it and connected to the headboard of the bed that she was on. She waspletely naked except for a set of pitch-ck underwear that she was wearing.

    Her limbs weren''t restrained and she was rubbing her pussy over her panties. With a closer look, one would realize that she was trying to enter her panties, but she wasn''t able to. Courtesy of Alex forming those panties. Her other hand was trying to rub her chest over her bra but that was also unsessful.

    "Hi, Cindy." Alex smiled as he looked at her.

    "Alex!" As if seeing her savior, she perked up and looked at him with an adorable look.

    "How''s my little Silk doing?" He rubbed her cheek as she leaned into his touch and showed a blissful expression.

    "Would you like to cum, honey?" He asked.

    "Yes, sir¡­" She said politely.

    "As you wish¡­" He smiled, "But first, Gwen and I have some important stuff to do¡­" He trailed off.

    Cindy''s expression changed into an apprehensive one and she looked down with some sadness as well as some excitement, knowing what was about toe.

    Without saying anything else, Alex put a blindfold over her eyes and put some earbuds into her ears, blinding and deafening her.

    They''d done this every time that Gwen hade for training. Letting Cindy experience a few hours of sensory deprivation as she stews in her arousal before Gwen would receive her reward session along with Cindy.

    ***

    New week. Show me those Powerstones. I want up on the rankings this week.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 74 Stacy Industries

    With theirst session for the week over, it was time for Cindy to get to work and have hery down the groundwork for the new Stacy Industries that were going to be set up.

    It was going to be based in New York and its initial product was going to target the cybeic prosthetics market and create cybeic limbs for the general populous. And that was going to expand into the weapons industry, making cybeic augmentations and enhancements.

    Of course, other than the harmless prosthetics, the other products would be sanctioned by the government with much stricter regtions, since this kind of technology shouldn''t be avable to just anyone.

    It wasn''t Alex''s job to care about these intricacies of the business stuff. That''s what he had Cindy for.

    Gwen would be the founding chairman of thepany while Cindy would be a shareholder and the CEO of thepany.

    Alex was going to develop some nice technologies and start selling them here as well as on Farm Earth and on Research Earth. Especially Research Earth, since that ce was the hub of his creations and R&D.

    He was already working with his Scientist Gwen on a lot of different projects with theary shield and the Extremis stuff having the highest priority, but it was going to take some time before they see any results.

    "Do you understand why I''m doing this, Cindy?" Alex asked Cindy who was standing in front of a fully clothed Cindy.

    "I understand, Alex. As long as I can be with you and Gwen I will do anything¡­" Cindy''s eyes had a momentary faint hollow obsessive look which turned back to normal within a moment.

    ''I might have gone too far¡­'' Alex shuddered when thinking about the traits of a specific character type that Cindy was showing. Though he didn''t show anything outwardly.

    He hooked his finger through the pitch-ck choker that was on her neck and forced Cindy to look deep into his eyes.

    "This will monitor your actions at all times and if I feel that you''re doing something that may be detrimental to mine and Gwen''s goals¡­" Alex trailed off as he looked at Gwen''s peacefully sleeping face.

    They''d just finished Cindy''sst training session and Gwen was extremely tired. She''d gone through the rough training and then the rough threesome that they''d had.

    Cindy faintly nodded in understanding.

    "You''ll feel a mild shock that will serve as a warning beacon." Alex released a mild shock through her cor to let her understand what it would be.

    "Ahn~" She squirmed in her spot as she looked at Alex''s face with a thirsty look.

    He ignored her look and kept going, "If you keep going even after that warning shock, it will immobilize and incapacitate you. At that point, I or Gwen wille to collect you. Understood?" He confirmed with her.

    "Mm-hm¡­" She nodded while taking hurried breaths.

    Alex hadn''t cared for her arousal when training her, he wasn''t going to do anything about it now either.

    "You understand what has to be done¡­" Alex questioned Cindy.

    "I understand." She said

    "Give me a brief." He said.

    "I''ll be coordinating with my people in SILK to systematically and subtly transfer all our resources to an overseas shell corporation within the week and when everything''s done, I''ll disappear and disband SILK." She said.

    "During this same time, Gwen will be establishing Stacy Industries. When I''m done with SILK, I''ll being over to thepany as the new CEO while Gwen will take the seat of chairman." Cindy finished.

    "Well, that''s the gist of it. Good work, Cindy¡­" Alex gently smiled at her and ran his fingers through her hair.

    "T-thank¡­ you¡­ master¡­" Cindy quivered and looked down shyly as her legs lightly rubbed together.

    Alex smiled seeing that his conditioning was working. Cindy would always love getting praised by him.

    "Good. You can get going now." Alex told her.

    "Mm¡­?" Cindy had a hesitant look on her face.

    "What is it?" He asked.

    "How will I be contacting you¡­" She asked.

    "What? Did you think I would be abandoning you? Hell no. You cane to this warehouse during the evening. Gwen''s training is usually finished by then. You can join in the fun at that time¡­" Alex smirked as he saw through Cindy''s thoughts.

    After the week of unending and mind-melting pleasure that she''d experienced, it would be impossible to go back to normal for her. This was also the only reason that Gwen was so willing to let Cindy join in. Cindy''s presence made things more fun for Gwen too. Though a greater reason for that is because Alex hadn''t ever gone full tentacle monster on Gwen.

    Alex hadn''t gone all tentacle with any of the girls that he''s bonded with, except for Mary Jane, but she''s a different case.

    He''d always taken a human form and done things within certain bounds. It was sort of because of the same reason that he''d been using his original name with everyone. He didn''t want to lose his sense of self.

    He''d gone from being a normal human with a normal life to being a sociopathic murderer who wouldn''t blink an eye before devouring or killing someone to further his goals.

    Hell, he''d even killed and devoured his favorite Spider-Man. Alex used to be a big fan of Andrew Garfield''s rendition of Spider-Man. Yet he''d killed the guy just because he wanted some minor power-up.

    Initially, when he started doing these things, he waspletely impulsive and didn''t care for the consequences of his actions. But he''d started paying attention to his actions at this point.

    ''I guess I''m also being influenced by Laura and Gwen''s sense of heroism and good-naturedness.'' Both Laura and Gwen-65 are people with very strong positive morals. Gwen was a bit more on the naive side, but Laura understood the world, yet still wanted to help everyone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Though he was still willing tomit mass genocide, he would give some more thought to whether it was actually necessary.

    "Master?" Cindy''s words brought him out of his reverie.

    "My bad¡­ You should get going. You cane back whenever you want." He told her before she could ask anything more.

    "Okay¡­" Cindy didn''t say anything and gave Alex a light hug before leaving.

    ''Let''s see if I can actually trust whether she''s actually going to be helpful or if she''s just going to waste my time¡­'' Alex thought as he looked at Cindy''s departing back. Her ass swayed from left to right as she walked away.

    Alex had also taken away her powerspletely.

    She wasn''tpletely powerless though. She still had an enhanced physique and a weakened version of Spider-Sense. Though those powers weren''t her own, they were the effect of the choker that she was wearing. Her current genome was as normal as it could get.

    Alex had formed that choker to monitor her while also making sure that she wasn''tpletely powerless so that she could deal with what needed to be dealt with on her own. It was a really difficult process to devour her mutation without affecting her, but after a week of very invasive work, he was sessful.

    And he had quite a few benefits for it.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 30?

    ?EP Generation: 0.9/Day?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (40->50 Tons)? ?True 6th Sense? ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity¡ª Mana Sense? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Matter Transmission? ?Advanced Energy Transmission? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    The ?True 6th Sense? was something that he really liked. Cindy''s Silk Sense was an overpowered ability, but it wasn''t able to be correctly utilized in her hands since she wasn''t able to maintain multiple thought streams at the same time.

    Her Silk Sense would mostly get in the way of her daily activities and her normal work.

    But Alex could easily deal with a 6th sense that constantly gives him some sort of signal. His consciousness was like a supeputer. That isn''t an exaggeration. He was capable of extremely fast thought processing. That''s the reason he could maintain up to 160 bodies simultaneously without feeling strained. It had gone up from 150 to 160 since his consciousness was also naturally getting stronger with time.

    After the week, Gwen had also gotten much stronger.

    [ ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider) (Earth-65)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 44%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (40 Tons)¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity?

    ]

    All in all, the week was very productive. Alex got a cool new stronger 6th sense ability, his physique got stronger and he also got a verypetent subordinate.

    Though it was to be determined whether she would be useful or if she would be no more than a liability.

    ¡­

    At this time, Alex had finally reached another threshold with one of his hosts.

    It was the Scientist Gwen Stacy in Research Earth.

    "Ahh~" She moaned while pushing her face into the pillow as Alex took her from behind.

    ?Bonding Rate: 50%? ?50%¡ª 0.3 EP/Day?

    ''Finally¡­'' Alex thought as he looked at Gwen''s figure under him that was glistening with sweat and a mixture of his and her own fluids.

    ''I want to form the level 3 bond with her¡­'' Alex decided.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 75 Steveâ€™s SOS

    After reaching 50% in bonding rate and forming a level 3 bond with Nerdy Gwen, Alex was making 0.3 EP per day from her. Their connection was now much deeper and stronger.

    [ ?Status- Host #2?

    ?Name: Gwendolyn Stacy (Research Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 54%?

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique¡ª Superhuman Intelligence?

    ]

    Gwen had also finally reached the level of having a low superhuman physique. Though she wasn''t a fighter, the higher level of the bond would passively increase the grade of her physique.

    ¡­

    The MCU Earth.

    A week had passed since Alex had gotten much closer to both Wanda and Natasha.

    [ ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 28%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (6 Tons)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 30%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (3 Tons)¡ªChaos Magic?

    ]

    After the first time when Alex had sex with Wanda, her Bonding Rate progress skyrocketed within the week, surpassing even Natasha''s, with whom he''d been physically intimate much sooner.

    It was direct proof that the emotional connection was a big factor when it came to Bonding Rate.

    The trio''s training was going pretty well and they''d all grown quite a bit stronger. Wanda''s raw magic output had increased along with her physique and her control had grown more precise. Natasha''s physical strength had increased even more and her technique had also gotten much better. She''d also started working very well with Alex''s Lightning Maniption. She''d gotten proficient enough with it to use the ability in regrbat.

    Alex''s physicalbat techniques had also gotten a much-needed boost. At this point, he was able to stand toe to toe with Natasha without being beaten for around 15 minutes.

    But now, the MCU might be going through a major shift.

    "I might need some help, Nat¡­" Steve said. Natasha waszing around in the snowy backyard and had just received an emergency call from Steve.

    "What do you need?" Nat''s agreement didn''t have any hesitation.

    "I''m stuck in a warzone and need some help." He said without mincing any words.

    "What warzone?" Nat had a bad feeling about the situation.

    "Wakanda¡­ T''Cha''s gone¡­ dead. And the new leadership isn''t exactly weing toward foreigners." He told her.

    ''Well, this is an interesting development¡­'' Alex thought, ''In the original storyline, T''Cha was supposed to just have disappeared but going by Steve''s tone, T''Cha''s definitely dead.''

    "Send me your coordinates. We''ll be there soon." With that, Natasha hung up.

    [What do you think, Alex?] She asked in her head as she got up and went to meet up with Wanda.

    [We should go. I''ll see if I can get some Vibranium for us to y around with. I''m especially curious about that shockwave release attack that T''Cha used during the battle at the airport.] He told her his thoughts.

    Going to Wakanda would most likely be a very profitable trip for Alex. He could get ess to both their technology and their Vibranium.

    "Great. I''ll get Wanda¡­" Nat talked about the situation with Wanda.

    ¡­

    "So we just barge in?" Alex asked Nat. The trio was already on the ne and the three of them were discussing what they would do.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Of course not. We just have to get close to the border. Steve told me about a secret passageway into the country. We can''t just breach Wakandan airspace like that. Especially if what Steve told us is true¡­" Natasha said. Steve had given them quite a bit of information about Wakanda along with a passage that would lead directly into the country.

    He was stuck in a bad location and couldn''t get to the exit otherwise he would''ve already left.

    "Well, a mountain of Vibranium seems like sufficient payment for our efforts," Alex said.

    "Like you''re gonna be able to steal all of it¡­" Nat didn''t believe that he could steal a literal mountain.

    "You underestimate my power." He said. He could easily steal all of the Vibranium in Wakanda. He had two entires worth of space to transfer the material using his ?Basic Matter Transmission? ability that he''d recently developed. The only reason that he couldn''t store it all in his internal space was that the ability wasn''t as developed yet and there were limits on how much he could store within himself.

    "Whatever." Natasha proceeded to ignore him and went to the cockpit to set the coordinates for their destination.

    "She seems anxious¡­" Wandamented. She could faintly feel Nat''s emotions.

    "Well, her spy friend is stuck in the middle of a civil war in a country that could theoretically blow up the entire world twice over," Alex said.

    "It can''t be that exaggerated¡­" Wanda didn''t believe Alex''s words. Wakanda was a small country with a tiny poption. In her eyes, it was impossible for them to truly affect the world in the grand scheme of things.

    "All it takes is one well-camouged troop to invade a country before killing all of the leadership and taking control. If executed well, it can be done overnight." Alex told her. He knew firsthand how easy this was if one had the right tools. He''d done this exact thing in two different versions of Earth and taken over the majority of the leadership of world-leading countries. Hell, in one of the countries, he was in control of half an entire continent.

    Wanda got silent at his words.

    Alex understood her worries and went over to her to envelop her in a hug, "Don''t worry too much. We''ll be fine. Wakanda may be the strongest country in the world, but we aren''t here to fight a war. We''re here to go in stealthily, bring Steve and his friend away, and then get the hell out of there."

    "Mhm¡­" She buried her face in his chest and agreed with his words.

    [These past couple of weeks since you''ve bonded with me have been the best ones for a very long time¡­ I just don''t want to see all this crumble.] Wanda told him. She was insecure. And after how much she''s lost in her life, it''s understandable that she is insecure about anything good in her life staying like that without crumbling apart.

    Alex ran his fingers through her hair and held her tightly without saying anything. He didn''t want to raise an unnecessary g.

    Soon, Wanda was softly snoring as she felt reallyfortable in Alex''s embrace while he yed with her hair.

    "We''ll be there in a¡­ couple¡­ hours¡­" Nat''s words trailed off as she came back and noticed Wanda being snuggled into Alex''s embrace.

    [She''s been worried about you¡­] He told Natasha.

    [I understand¡­] Nat wasn''t new to this scene of seeing Wanda using Alex as her body pillow. She would regrly sleep while hugging him tightly like this.

    Wanda was a little starved for warmth and she loved cuddling with Alex since it made her feel extremely warm in her heart. And Alex also encouraged her actions. He didn''t want Wanda to repress her feelings. One reason was that her feelings were directly rted to her Chaos magic, repressing her feelings would make her magic go berserk.

    But the main reason was that if she held back on expressing herself all the time, her mental state wouldn''t ever be stable. And her unstable mental state would affect Alex more than anyone due to his empathetic nature.

    There was one more tiny reason, but it was also very important to Alex. He loved the feeling of Wanda''s butt rubbing on his crotch every once in a while as she rested on hisp every time.

    [You sure about this, Nat? We''ll be infiltrating the most advanced country in the world. There''s bound to be difficulties.] Alex wanted to be sure that Nat was willing to go through with this.

    [My friend needs my help, Alex. I can''t turn my back on him.] She''d already decided.

    [It''s good that you''re motivated.] Alex told her.

    [I thought that you''d need some more convincing¡­] She didn''t expect Alex to agree so easily.

    Alex just lightly shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was already all in.

    [Take a seat. I''ll manage the ne.] Alex patted the couch on his side. He''d already made quite a few modifications to the jet and it had already be a prettyfortable luxury jet with quite a few amenities.

    "It''s gonna be a few hours anyway¡­" Nat mumbled as she took a seat at his side and rested her eyes. She didn''t react when she felt Alex''s arm wrap around her shoulder and pull her into his embrace.

    ¡­

    A couple of hourster, the three of them were at the secret entrance mentioned by Steve.

    "This is supposed to be a secret entrance?" Wanda asked as she looked at the mboyant entrance of what was supposed to be an underground cave.

    There was a grey metallic archway with circuit lines at the entrance of the so-called cave. It led to a tunnel with a weak bluish light that was being emitted by the circuit-like line pattern that was going all over the inside of the tunnel as well as the archway.

    "Apparently¡­" Nat said. Anyone who coulde down this path would be able to enter Wakanda if this was all there was to the secret entrance.

    ''This is certainly a surprise¡­'' Alex thought. This kind of entrance was never mentioned in the movies.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 76 Infiltration

    [I think we''ll have a surprise waiting for us if we walk in through that entrance.] Both Wanda and Natasha heard Alex''s voice amused voice. He''d already disappeared into the girls when theynded and didn''t n toe out anytime soon. He would onlye out in a necessary situation. Or if he wanted to have fun. But he was more interested in focusing on how this Vibranium tunnel works.

    At this point, his inner explorer geek had awakened and he was intent on studying the technology of Wakanda. He wanted all of the information and all of the intricacies of how Vibranium is used by Wakandans.

    "Whatever. We''ll only know whether or not this is a secret entrance once we go through it. Stay on guard, Wanda." Nat told Wanda as she steadily moved closer to the gate.

    Wanda silently agreed to Nat''s order. This kind of infiltration is Natasha''s domain and Wanda trusted Nat to know what she was doing.

    Alex was paying attention to the metal arch that was present at the entrance, ''It''s all fucking Vibranium¡­'' He noticed as he paid close attention to the structure of the metal.

    The archway at the entrance, the inner walls of the so-called cave, everything was made of Vibranium. And the usage was much more refined than the crude usage of it in Captain America''s shield.

    The way Vibranium worked is that it absorbs all of the kic energy or force that it receives and it can either store that energy or distribute it all over its structure to negate most of that energy.

    The way Captain America''s shield works is that when somerge force hits his shield, it absorbs all of that force and distributes it over the surface of the shield. That''s how he''s able to tank light blows from beings with Cosmic level strength like Thor.

    On the other hand, the storage mechanism is something that is used in T''Cha''s ck Panther suit. It stores all the kic energy that is received and then releases it all in one big burst.

    These tunnel walls have the same mechanism, if someone attacks these walls, that kic energy would be stored to be utilizedter.

    ''Though it could also be directed somewhere else¡­'' Alex didn''t know what the point of doing this with a mere secret entryway was and had many theories. But that''s all they were. Theories.

    ¡­

    "Don''t you think that this tunnel is going on for way too long?" Natashamented. They''d already walked for about a couple of miles through the tunnel but it was all the same.

    [You noticed soon enough¡­] She and Wanda heard Alex''s amused voice in their head.

    "You noticed something?" Wanda asked.

    [This tunnel is only around a hundred meters long. You''ve been walking in circles for the past half hour.] Alex said. He''d focused very intently on these walls for a while and he''d noticed that the girls were going around in circles after their secondp.

    "And you didn''t tell us earlier because?" Nat asked with scrutiny in her tone.

    [I wanted Wanda to naturally realize something on her own without my input. But she didn''t get the idea.] Alex said. He wanted Wanda to instinctively rely on her powers in a sticky situation.

    Even now, even though she uses her powers more freely, she doesn''t naturally use them unless they''re necessary. She could''ve easily spread out her Chaos magic through the tunnel to map out the terrain.

    They''d already trained this before and Alex was waiting for Wanda to utilize her powers for this.

    Hearing his words, Nat''s gaze went to Wanda with a slight questioning look. And seeing Nat''s expression Wanda was embarrassed and looked down guiltily.

    "I''m sorry guys. I don''t have a habit of using my powers regrly." She said.

    [It''s fine. But pay attention to these things. You can''t urately sense your surroundings like me, but you can at least do the simple stuff for now. Try to be more open with your magic.] He said in Wanda''s head.

    The reason that Wanda isn''t able to use Mana Sense the way Alex can is due to her mental capacity. After sensing the surroundings the way Alex does, Wanda''s brain would literally fry due to information overload.

    Alex was practically a supeputer with the huge size of his consciousness. After devouring the 39 symbiotes that he''de with and Venom, the size of his consciousness was veryrge. He could process arge amount of information at extremely high speeds.

    That''s why he is able to simultaneously control over 160 bodies without there being any load on his consciousness.

    Though there was also arge drawback to this. He''d increased the capacity of his consciousness by unconventional means, which caused the integrity of his consciousness to be rtively weak. This meant that any telepath with some rtive strength could mess him up.

    This is the main reason that he hasn''t even dared to contact the X-Men in Earth-65. That version of Earth is very much like the typical Marvel Comics Earth.

    For the longest time, he''d wanted to devour Nightcrawler so that he could get his teleporting powers. That would open up so many avenues for him in the current situation. He would be able to switch between two bodies so that he could bring his hosts to the other versions of Earth. It would solve the problem of necessarily having 40 different hosts for him easily.

    But he hadn''t done that yet because he was terrified of both Jean and Charles.

    They would be easily able to effortlessly whoop his ass telepathically and he wouldn''t even know what hit him. He would need to make a lot of preparations before he could contact any X-Men. Wanda herself was an exception because she wasn''t proficient with her mind maniption abilities and she was very afraid of using her abilities. He''d taken a gamble when bonding with Wanda in the MCU and he was d that he did. It opened up quite a few avenues for him.

    Meanwhile, Wanda realized what she should do and let out a controlled burst of Chaos energy and released it outward, mapping out the terrain.

    "Let''s keep going." Wanda''s eyes glowed a slight red as she took the lead this time and Natasha followed after her realizing that she must''ve found the exit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    About halfway through the path, Wanda stopped and looked at a certain wall of the tunnel.

    Without saying anything, she walked into the wall.

    Nat realized that Wanda must''ve found the exit and followed after her, walking into the wall.

    The next instant, Nat was standing beside a sightly awestruck Wanda as she looked at the technological marvel that was Wakanda.

    ''How the hell does this work¡­'' Alex thought as he saw the scene instantly change as if they''d walked through a sort of invisible curtain.

    It was a cave that opened up to what seemed like the backyard of the royal pce. ''Backyard'' is being used liberally here, it was a huge field where they''d appeared. The only indication that it was the royal pce was due to the grandiose structure of the building in front of them.

    Wanda turned around to see the path that they''de from, but all she saw was the wall of the cave.

    "Alex, could you camouge us? We need to understand the situation and look for Steve." Nat said. They had to infiltrate the royal castle and see where Steve and Bucky were. ording to Steve''s limited SOS information, they would most likely be present in the royal castle.

    [Done.] Alex said to them and both the girls turned invisible.

    "Let''s take a look around this ce." With those words, Nat started moving around the cave to see if there are any clues left behind by Steve.

    Not really finding anything worthwhile in the cave, they decided to move out and start exploring this huge field after getting out of the cave.

    They both already knew about the drawbacks of Alex''s camouge ability since they regrly used it and understood that it wouldn''t work against high-tech cameras since they had many different sensors. And they were sure that Wakandan cameras would be much better.

    Alex also kept his senses alerted to the maximum to make sure that they don''t end up in the vision of a hidden camera. He would warn them whenever they were about to run into a hidden camera.

    ''There are way too many monitoring mechanisms in this field¡­'' Alex inwardlyined as he sensed the huge number of safety measures while the girls crossed through the fields.

    Finally, they reached a sort of back entrance of the Pce.

    Nat and Wanda both examined the entrance to see if there were any hidden mechanisms to it. But seeing that there were none, Wanda tried to push open the door but she failed. It seemed to require some sort of mechanism to open.

    "Alex, could you open this door? It would take ages for me to understand the mechanism to lockpick it¡­" Nat said as she tried to open the locked door.

    [I''ve already checked, the mechanism needs a key to open from the other side too. There''s no physical mechanism. Wanda''s got to st it open.] He said.

    "Oh, I love sting through doors¡­" Wanda smiled excitedly as a red glow gathered in her hands.

    "Try not to make too much noise." Nat could only warn her.

    [There''s no one on the other side.] Alex gave Wanda the all-clear that she needed to lose all her reservations.

    She released the condensed ball of red from her hands at the door with the intent of destroying the locking mechanism and the door opened up with a bang as the locking mechanism all but evaporated.

    Wanda blinked her eyes in confusion at the result. She thought that it would just st open. She hadn''t used enough energy to actually destroy those hinges.

    She didn''t think much about it anymore and put it to the back of her head since she and Nat didn''t have too much time.

    "You could''ve tried to be a little subtle," Nat grumbled.

    ''Her use of Chaos magic is getting more and more varied¡­ This is good. I want to see if we can get a hold of the Darkhold¡­'' Alex thought as he saw Wanda''s application of her Chaos magic.

    With that, the castle exploration started.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 77 Rescue

    With Alex''s sensing abilities and Natasha''s espionage knowledge and experience, the girls were able to explore the pce easily without getting detected by the security measures.

    Finally, they found a ce where they could get quite a bit of information. The kitchen.

    Some random careless gossip could easily reveal some very important information.

    An hourter, they didn''t get much information other than some information about a change in leadership where the previous king T''Cha was usurped by the outsider king N''Jadaka and murdered by him. They also learned that most of the nation was in mourning over T''Cha''s death and the Queen and Princess were upied with that.

    ''Fuck, he''s really dead. I had some hope that T''Cha coulde back and take over Wakanda but this seems pretty unlikely¡­'' Alex thought.

    ''Wait¡­ Couldn''t I¡­'' Alex had an amazing idea. It could change everything about the MCU if he could actually execute it well.

    In that instant, he decided to do something that would be game-changing.

    ''I have to n things out¡­'' He''d made his decision, but he had to n the execution and look for the right opportunity.

    Soon, Nat and Wanda heard something that had them perking up their ears. They heard where Steve and Bucky were. They were in the dungeon below the castle. It''s not surprising that the Wakandan royal castle has a dungeon underneath it. They were a semi-medieval society so it made sense to keep their most wanted people right under their noses.

    Both girls started following one of the servants. He was the one taking the food down to the cells of the prisoners below the castle.

    ¡­

    In the dungeon.

    Steve was brooding as he stared at the wall while ncing over to Bucky who was in the adjacent cell every once in a while.

    The Vibranium prosthetics that T''Cha had given Bucky were gone and he was armless while his left leg was gone below the kneecap. He was just lying on the ground while staring at the ceiling.

    "Any ns?" He asked Steve without turning his head.

    "Maybe. I don''t know how long it would take for them to arrive." Steve said.

    "You sure they''reing?" Bucky was skeptical.

    "I trust her. She''ll be here." Steve trusted hisrades.

    "And if they can''t," Bucky said.

    "Then we''ll think about it when it happens," Steve continued.

    "How long before we think about it?" Bucky had asked the same question multiple times and they''d had this exact conversation tens of times.

    "Soon. It''s not like I can just bend these Vibranium cell bars." Steve said. It''s not that he wasn''t thinking of solutions, it''s just that there were no solutions.

    There was a sliding noise as someone called out, "Food," in the native Wakandan Tongue.

    Steve looked over and saw a te of food being slid into his cell.

    "At least we''re still getting food." He said to Bucky.

    "Yeah... Right." Bucky said as he got up and looked to his left and then his right where his arms should''ve been before looking over at the te of food.

    Steve, acting oblivious to Bucky''s dilemma, continued while he ate, "I''m sure that when that Killmonger guy is done with solidifying his regime, he''s going toe after us. We have to get out by then¡­" Steve kept talking.

    The situation with Killmonger was slightlyplicated. On one hand, he was the king of Wakanda, but he didn''t have the full support of all of the tribes and Wakanda wasn''t a dictatorship based solely on military power. It was a monarchy. Though the current situation was awfully close to a dictatorship.

    Killmonger had the support of a couple of the militaristic tribes while most of the royal family''s true supporters weren''t very weing toward him. And neither were the people of Wakanda. T''Cha, however short-lived, was a very loved ruler. Even as the crown prince, he was loved by the Wakandan masses. He had won the support of both the people and the royal family''s vassals. Now, a random dudees to Wakanda, ims to be of royal blood, and proceeds to kill their king.

    So, things were very unstable right now and he had to do quite a bit of work to stabilize his regime in Wakanda.

    Killmonger couldn''t just go and dere an all-out war on the world the moment he became king. That would''ve been an extremely stupid decision. And this was something that N''Jadaka aka Killmonger had been preparing for throughout his whole life. He wasn''t going to make such a fatal mistake.

    N''Jadaka was the son of thete king''s brother, T''Chaka''s blood brother. T''Cha was N''Jadaka''s first cousin. And from the very day that T''Chaka had killed N''Jadaka''s father formitting treason, N''Jadaka had been preparing for hiseback. He knew what it took to be a leader.

    If he''d just dered war on the world at the moment he became a king, he wouldn''t be able to sustain his regime and Wakanda itself would go to shit.

    "Mmm!" *Thump* Steve''s head perked up as he heard the sound of a muffled scream before hearing a light thump, signifying someone falling on the ground.

    "You''re looking pretty good." He saw Nat''s smiling face looking down at him through the bars of the cell.

    "Nat!" Steve was happy to see his friend, "How are you?" He asked.

    "You''re polite as always," Nat chuckled, "How is he?" She gestured to Bucky by tilting her head in his direction.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Better¡­ T''Cha helped get rid of whatever Hydra had put into his head." Stevemented.

    "I remember him having just one fake limb, what''s with the other lost limbs?" Nat asked.

    "Can you guys stop acting as if I''m not there?" Bucky finallymented. He was still sore about losing his limbs. Though he wasn''t going to go against Tony. Bucky felt like he deserved to die after all he''d done. He knew that he''d brutally killed Tony''s parents and didn''t deserve to live after having done a simr thing to so many other people.

    "Tony¡­" Steve ignored Bucky''s words and said one word with aplicated expression. On one hand, he was angry with Tony, and on the other, he was also grateful to him for sparing Bucky.

    Nat understood and didn''tment further on it.

    "The guards and the prisoners on this floor are done, along with the cameras." There was another voice beside Nat as Wanda appeared beside her.

    "That''s new," Stevemented as he saw Wanda''s sudden appearance.

    "How are you doing, Cap?" Wanda didn''t say anything about Alex.

    "I''m loving it here. Pretty fun, I missed my shield so much that now I''m living inside Vibranium. I''d still prefer to get out of here though." He said with a joking tone.

    "We''re working on it. These doors aren''t automated so we have to do some work." Nat said. She''d already hacked into the camera mainframe of the prison system and set it to a looping video so that their actions aren''t detected. But the cell doors weren''t connected to the mainframe and worked on manual locking mechanisms.

    "Wanda, if you will¡­" Nat said as she stepped back from the door, "You should step back," Nat warned Steve.

    Wanda smiled excitedly before gathering a red glow in her hands. She was really enjoying blowing open the doors here.

    [Try to have the intent to make the door disappear when you cast your attack.] Alex said in her head. Wanda didn''t question him and did exactly that. He would regrly give her tips on the usage of her powers.

    ''Let''s see if this works¡­ Disappear.'' With that thought and intent, Wanda shot the ball of her gathered Chaos energy at the barred door.

    The door opened with a bang as a couple of parts of the bars on the door vaporized.

    ''It''s not perfect, but with some practice, this could be such an overpowered move¡­'' Alex thought. Wanda could literally make Chaos Energy do whatever she wanted as long as she willed hard enough. And she was getting to that point. Alex had decided that after this Wakanda stuff was done, he was going to take a solo trip with Wanda and they would look for the Darkhold.

    It was at this point that he remembered the ck Widow movie. The events of that movie also took ce during the time after Civil War. So after parting ways, Natasha would also have her hands full with the ck Widow program and her adoptive sister Yelena.

    "That''s new," Stevemented on the missing areas in the bars of the door.

    "It''s not really perfected yet," Wanda said with an embarrassed smile. She respected Steve a lot as he was one of the OG Avengers. That was why she''d agreed to stand on his side during the events of the Civil War. The main reason was the ords, but her respect for him also yed a major role.

    Steve shrugged his shoulders and moved out of the cell before looking over to Bucky, "Wanda, if you may?" Steve asked.

    Wanda nodded and gathered up another ball of energy in her hands before letting it loose with the same ''Disappear'' intent.

    This time, the door flew open and a bit more of the bars got disintegrated than when she opened Steve''s cell.

    ''I just realized¡­ These are Vibranium bars that she just destroyed¡­'' Alex realized, ''Forget it, I can get the entire mountain to myselfter if everything goes to n.''

    "Let''s get going, buddy." Steve walked into Bucky''s cell before putting him over his shoulder.

    "We should first get the Vibranium prosthetics back so that he can be helpful in the case of a battle," Steve said as he naturally took the position of a leader in this group.

    It wasn''t anything unnatural, but it was just his natural charisma thatmanded a certain authority of leadership. People would mostly listen to him unless he says something outrageous. It also had to do with respect. Most people had a certain amount of respect for Captain Rogers as he was the world''s first official superhero.

    "Any idea where?" Nat asked Steve as the four of them started walking out of the dungeon.

    "Sort of¡­ I know the ce, but we''ll have to look for it. The stuff that they confiscate from prisoners is kept in a storage area nearby. We''ll find the prosthetics there." Steve said. Both his and Bucky''s confiscated stuff was kept in the general area because Killmonger hadn''t given many instructions to his subordinates and they were treated as normal prisoners awaiting their trial.

    That''s why they had it so easy. Because considering Killmonger''s anti-foreign policies, he probably would''ve been torturing both Steve and Bucky by now for information.

    After a while of looking, they finally found the storage area that they''d been looking for.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 78 Royal Meeting

    After a while of looking, they finally found the storage area that they''d been looking for.

    There were two guards standing outside the storage that had to be dealt with first.

    "Can you take care of them without being detected?" Steve asked Natasha.

    Instead of answering, Natasha looked over to Wanda, "What do you think?"

    "I can do it," Wanda said with confidence as she started moving toward the guards with a red glow extending from her hands.

    Both of the guards'' eyes took a weak crimson hue and they were influenced by a mental suggestion that made them ignore Wanda''s presence until she got close to them.

    When she was finally close enough, the red glow intensified and both of them instantly copsed.

    Steve and Natasha walked to Wanda who was pushing open the door of the storage facility.

    "It''s locked," Wanda said as she stepped back. Nat and Steve also understood what she was about to do and stepped back from the door.

    This time, Wanda tried something different, ''Silence''. She imbued her attack with the intent to silence the impact.

    As the attack hit the door, Wanda''s silent intent worked wonders as there was no sound of any impact and the door just flew open.

    [How''d I do, Alex?] Wanda asked. She wanted validation.

    [Amazingly. I couldn''t be more proud of you¡­] He said.

    Wanda didn''t notice but there was a momentaryplicated look directed toward her that originated from Steve. And his thoughts weren''t clear from his expression.

    Though Wanda missed it, Alex saw Steve''s expression. And he assumed that Steve may have been apprehensive of Wanda''s power for some reason. He could be wrong, but this was the most usible thought process.

    "Let''s go¡­" Natasha said as she gestured to Steve before walking in.

    They didn''t find much useful stuff here other than Bucky''s prosthetics and Steve''s new Vibranium Bracers. After his shield was broken, T''Cha was generous enough to get him a recement. And these bracers were very useful. They''d been made by Shuri and had the same property of storing kic energy before releasing it all in a burst that T''Cha''s ck panther suit had.

    ...

    "So, what now?" Nat asked as she was walking out of the pce with Wanda, Steve, and Bucky.

    "We should talk with Queen Ramonda, T''Cha''s mother," Steve said.

    "I don''t think she''s the queen anymore¡­" Natmented.

    "You get what I mean. I''ve never been a fan of this system anyway." Steve said.

    Nat didn''t n to get into a political discussion with Steve so she decided to agree, "Any idea where?"

    "There is a ce that I have in mind¡­" He said.

    There was a big reason that the castle was practically empty right now. T''Cha was being sent off and the ceremony was currently going on.

    That''s why there were such a small number of people here. And Steve was probably going to be leading them to either that ceremony or to a spot that had been previously agreed upon between him and the old Queen.

    Steve started leading them through the castle to another exit area that further led to an underground cave-like structure.

    He pushed open a mechanism to open a door and reveal a natural cave formation that had the slight smell of burnt leftovers.

    "I don''t think, T''Cha would be generous enough to give you so much information about his country¡­ Especially the secret passages within his own home." Natasha saw how Steve was so familiar with his surroundings andmented.

    "I''ve spent quite a while here. I explored the ce." Steve said nonchntly.

    "It''s called information gathering and infiltration, but whatever¡­" Buckymented as he heard Steve''s words.

    "No no. We don''t say that here." Steve said with a slightly joking tone.

    The four of them bantered for a while until they reached another door.

    This time, Steve had to lockpick the door since there wasn''t any mechanism to open it and there was just a lock to open.

    They expected to see the royal family''s burial ground behind those walls, but they were surprised to see it opening up to what seemed like an underground ntation.

    ''The heart-shaped herbs¡­'' Alex saw that it was the burned field of the heart-shaped herbs.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''They''re already burned¡­'' Alex thought regretfully. He wanted to get one of them to examine the properties and what it does to the human body. Those herbs could give the ck Panther superhuman attributes and senses.

    "What is this ce?" Wanda asked no one in particr as she saw the burnt field.

    "No clue. But it was burned pretty recently. When Ist came here, this ntation was filled with purple herbs that were shaped a bit like an actual heart. They seemed pretty interesting, but I didn''t do anything since I didn''t know whether they were monitored or not." Steve said.

    They moved ahead and finally reached another area in the ntation. It was a resting area where they could wait.

    "Now we wait¡­" Steve said as he took a seat.

    "You''ve already talked with the Queen and agreed with her on meeting her here, haven''t you?" Natasha guessed.

    "Yep." He agreed.

    "You didn''t randomly explore the castle, it was the Queen who informed you of this location." Nat looked at him with using eyes that had a hint of yfulness to them.

    "Busted¡­ But I could''ve broken in if I really wanted to." Steve wanted to protect his dignity as a spy.

    "Sure you could," Nat agreed sardonically.

    ¡­

    "Miss Romanoff, Miss Maximoff. I''m relieved to see you two here¡­" Ramonda was sitting with Shuri in front of Steve, Natasha, Wanda, and Bucky.

    They''de with 4 guards of the Dora Mge and there was a face that Alex recognized among them, it was Oyoke, T''Cha''s personal guard. The Dora Mge was the royal family''s most loyal supporters and they were the only ones that Ramonda and Shuri could trust in the current situation.

    With Killmonger busy with stabilizing his regime, they had some room to maneuver in the dark and they were going to make full use of the opportunity.

    The spot that they were currently in was one of the secret bunkers that could hide the royal family for a long period of time in case of an invasion. Everyone was currently outside the entrance and on the inside was a bunker with all the amenities for 5 people to livefortably for decades without any issues.

    "Greetings." Nat greeted her respectfully followed by Wanda. After that, Nat, Wanda, Ramonda, and Shuri went to a separate area so that they could talk about the political situation. Steve wasn''t interested so he decided to stay back and brood while thinking about something.

    The Dora Mge guards were a little creeped out by the two brooding guys that sat side by side.

    In the other room.

    "I''m going to get to the point. I know that you''re here to help Steve. And now that your objective ispleted, you would probably be going back. But I have a presumptuous request of you. And Mr. Rogers here has made quite an impression on the people here, so I feel that his acquaintances would also be trustworthy." She told Natasha while faintly gesturing to Steve who was in the other room.

    "Could you first rify the situation in Wakanda first? We don''t have much information about the situation¡­" Nat wanted to fish for information from Ramonda. Steve had left all the discussion to her since she was a better diplomat. He didn''t have the kind of patience that was needed to deal with politics.

    "Of course, there shouldn''t be any problem¡­" Ramonda continued with some perfunctory words that made the conversation delve into meaningless small talk.

    ''Fucking political bullshit. Just get to the point.'' Alex was already bored by Ramonda''s attitude. He just wanted her to give them the information and get things over with. The three other people in the room which included Shuri, Wanda, and Nat also felt the same way. Even after saying that she''s going to get to the point, she''s still ying politics.

    After a few more minutes of perfunctory small talk, Ramonda finally got to the point.

    "I''ll start from the beginning of the chaotic situation¡­" Ramonda started retelling them the events that urred after T''Cha brought Steve and Bucky to Wakanda.

    Initially, they weren''t very warmly weed, being seen as outsiders. But eventually, everyone warmed up to both of them. Though the situation got messy when it was time for T''Cha to officially take the mantle of king of Wakanda. All this time, he''d just been serving as the proxy for his father after T''Chaka''s abrupt death.

    T''Cha hadn''t officially been crowned as the king of Wakanda. Once everything was stabilized, it was time for T''Cha''s coronation. The coronation was basically a ritual that allows all 18 of the Wakandan tribes to challenge the to-be king of Wakanda so that there weren''t any issues with his ruleter and all of the tribes were convinced of the ck Panther.

    At that time, the Jabari tribe came to challenge T''Cha, and their leader, M''Baku fought against him.

    Though it was a difficult fight, M''Baku won.

    Though that was when things turned around. Just after T''Cha won against M''Baku, there was another challenger. Though he wasn''t from any of the other tribes. He was someone from the royal family itself.

    A long-exiled cousin of T''Cha, N''Jadaka hade to challenge him for the throne. He called himself Eric Killmonger.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 79 Leaving

    A long-exiled cousin of T''Cha, N''Jadaka hade to challenge him for the throne. He called himself Eric Killmonger.

    And T''Cha, already tired from his previous fight, was easily overwhelmed by Killmonger''s superior skills and cut down where the coronation ceremony took ce.

    At this point, Killmonger took over the country and immediately enforced a no-foreigners policy that directly affected Steve and Bucky.

    Though they''d been able to run away from the assaulting forces, their current location was unknown and Ramonda didn''t have any influence left to contend against Killmonger after T''Cha''s death. She had no idea about Steve''s current location.

    ''What happened to ue?'' Alex thought. And as if knowing what Alex was thinking, Nat asked about him next.

    "As far as I know, Eric Killmonger is an ex-US special forces soldier with ties to people like Ulysses ue. Why would Wakanda ept someone like him as their leader? I''m sure that you have enough intelligence forces to know about this information." Nat asked. During the events of Ultron''s creation, the Avengers looked into ue. So she already had quite a bit of intelligence about ue and his associates.

    "As far as I know, the Wakandan leadership hates ue with a passion due to his action of stealing Vibranium from Wakanda. What''s the deal?" Natasha wanted rification.

    "That''s because he came with ue. Or more like ue''s dead body. ue wasn''t in possession of the Vibranium anymore but N''Jadaka''s actions moved some of the people. That''s how he was able to gather the support to reach the ceremonial area to challenge T''Cha in the first ce." Ramonda exined.

    "I see¡­" At this point, Natasha understood the majority of the situation.

    "Killmonger is going to use Wakanda''s resources to take over the world." Natasha deduced easily.

    "Seems like it. He hasn''t explicitly stated it but that''s the direction that he seems to be going. He has already started preparations for war. Wakanda''s military forces are going to be mobilized sooner orter." Ramonda said with a solemn tone.

    "What do you think is the sess rate?" Nat knew the answer but she wanted to hear it from the mouth of the Queen who was familiar with the true power held in Wakanda''s hand.

    "100% sess. No matter what route is taken, Wakanda can take over the world. I''m not boasting. We have weapons stronger than nukes that can easily wipe out entire cities instantly as well as a defense mechanism that can hold off multiple nuclear sts. Wakanda is tactically superior in every way." Ramonda said as a matter of fact.

    Natasha wasn''t nning to dispute her im. There was no point. And since Wakanda could hide its infrastructure from satellites in space, it might as well have a curtain-like forcefield that could hold off nuclear bombs. Especially if that force field had any properties of Vibranium.

    This is because a nuclear st is not a concentrated st. It''s arge-scale explosion. And a Vibranium-based energy barrier like that would be optimal for blockingrge-scale explosions since it could easily dissipate all the force of the explosion. Ramonda also didn''t mention the espionage route. Trained soldiers with Wakandan stealth tech could easily bypass government security and assassinate world leaders.

    ''We might be a bit too much out of our depth with this¡­'' Nat thought as she thought of the many scenarios in her head.

    "I see. Let me discuss things with Steve, then we''ll see how we deal with Killmonger¡­" Nat said. She''d realized that Ramonda''s motive in telling her so much was to drag the Avengers into the conflict. And she was inclined to join in after realizing the scale that this would affect but she was going to discuss this first.

    It would be a lie to say that Ramonda wasn''t a little disappointed that Nat hadn''t immediately agreed, but she understood. And she didn''t have any power to force the two Avengers to listen to her.

    "No need. Your information is invaluable. I''m sure that Steve would be inclined to put a stop to Killmonger''s actions after realizing how much he could affect the world. So you don''t have to worry." Nat knew that she had to give her some sort of promise to prevent being backstabbed at some point.

    She didn''t know this Queen and had to take all the precautions that she could.

    ¡­

    Soon, after getting all the information that the Queen could give them, Wanda and Natasha left the room to meet up with Steve and Bucky.

    They were given some space to talk among themselves as the Dora Mge guards left to go to Shuri and Ramonda.

    "What do you think?" Nat had already exined the situation to Steve and Bucky.

    "I''m not sure what we can even do in such a situation," Wandamented.

    "I don''t think we can do anything¡­ At least not alone. This kind of problem needs the Avengers. All of them¡­ We can''t affect the situation much." Steve said.

    "Can''t we just assassinate Killmonger?" Wanda asked.

    "That would be a bad move as it would paint a target on the Avengers'' back and we would be making an enemy of Wakanda itself. Who knows if Killmonger''s sessor would be any better? Wakanda''s society wouldn''t ept being ruled by T''Cha''s sister, at least not after Killmonger''s presence. If T''Cha died and she was left, there would be a chance, but this makes things much moreplicated. Especially since she''s too young for now." Steve was practically monologuing.

    "Should we just leave? That seems like the best move here¡­" Nat said, "We can try to regroup with the others and see how to handle this¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "That sounds like the best n for now¡­'' Steve agreed with Nat''s words. They were way out of their depth right now and it wasn''t their ce to meddle in internal conflict. This wasn''t a terrorist attack or a forceful takeover. It was a simple change of leadership in a country that follows a monarchy system.

    For now, Killmonger hadn''t even acted on any anti-foreigner policies. The only reason that Steve and Bucky were captured was that they were illegally trespassing on Wakandannd. Wakanda did not allow tourists into its borders. That''s how they stayed so secretive for so long.

    Finally, they decided that they weren''t going to involve themselves in this internal conflict and were going to get the fuck out of Wakanda as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    As they crossed the border and left through the same passage, a camouged mass was left behind within the country as he would be enacting his ns for this country now.

    ''Should I bond with Shuri¡­'' This was Alex''s current dilemma. He wanted to take over Wakanda.

    Now that everyone had left, he wanted all of Wakanda''s knowledge, resources, and foundation for himself. He could take many routes to go through this process.

    The most simple one would be to turn into T''Cha and challenge Killmonger again, taking over Wakanda as the rightful king.

    He could also kill Kilmonger and take over his ce to rule the country. Another option was to bond with Shuri and help her take over the country, dethroning Killmonger.

    ''Bonding with her is the best option, but I already have three bonds in the MCU world¡­ Wait¡­ Three?'' Alex was confused.

    ''Fuck! I forgot about Jessica Jones!'' He mentally chided himself. It wasn''t really his fault for forgetting about Jessica. He''d only made a rudimentary level 0 bond with her and after a while of inaction, that part of his body and connection had gone dormant. This happened because a level 0 bond was just way too weak to sustain that body.

    This meant that he''d stopped receiving any feedback from that body. He knew that it was there, but he would have to jolt it awake. This was the situation with all of the other bodies that were still in space, not having reached their destination yet. He knew that they were there, but they were in a dormant state.

    ''Should I just get rid of the bond with her¡­'' Alex was conflicted. If it was before, he would''ve taken full advantage of the bond with Jessica and worked ahead. But he already had two hosts in the MCU and he had a theoretical limit on how many hosts he could sustain at the same time. He didn''t know the exact number, but he instinctively knew that there was a limit. And the limit wasn''t as simple as his mental energy. It was a more fundamental thing that he didn''t quite understand.

    He''d already decided that if he bonds with anyone else, they had to be someone with a diverse set of powers. Someone like Captain Marvel, Susan Storm, and even Jane Foster''s The Mighty Thor were viable options.

    Someone with basic superhuman abilities wasn''t really appealing to Alex at this point in time.

    This was also why he didn''t outright form a bond with Cindy in Earth-65.

    ''Let''s get rid of it. All I would lose is a minor enhancement to my physique creation ability.'' With that thought, Alex didn''t waste any time and removed the bond with Jessica.

    It was a slightly ufortable experience but didn''t affect Alex much.

    ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (60->55 Tons)?

    The physique that he could create now got just a little weaker, but that''s all. At this point, on his host status panel, Laura was now Host #6. And Jessica''s name had disappeared from the panel list.

    ''I''m not going to bond with Shuri either¡­ Let''s go for the least suspicious route and take over Killmonger to establish control over all of Wakanda¡­'' Alex decided.

    He didn''t want to bond with Shuri. Although she was smart, she was no Reed Richards and he already had a smart scientist for a host. He would rather save his host slots for other girls that would bring something more significant to the table. It wasn''t like he had to bond with a girl to have some fun with her. Eventually, ''Killmonger'' would need a wife to continue the royal lineage.

    For now, he was going to focus on taking over Wakanda in the MCU as Wanda and Natasha spent some time training. It would soon be time for them to part ways as Wanda would leave on her search for the Darkhold. And Nat would run into Yelena who was after her.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 80 Lauraâ€™s Growth

    Earth-Z.

    After returning to the bunker from that nest, Alex and Laura spent their days busy with training, Alex''s continued seduction of Laura, and farming EP.

    He was truly taking things slowly with her as they hadn''t even gone beyond second base till now¡ª weeks since they''d met. And although this might not sound like a lot of time, one must keep in mind that since they met, they had been inseparable. Stuck together forever. Alex himself was surprised at how patient he was being with Laura.

    They were practically living through a teen romance in a zombie apocalypse on steroids.

    Another thing that had started happening was that every night, before Laura slept, Alex would give her an amazing sensual massage that would infuse some EP into her skin to increase the strength of her physique.

    Even though she was living on a dark and depressing earth that had been practically destroyed, these days were the happiest that Laura''s ever been.

    She would get to fight as much as her inner battle maniac masochist wanted, she had an amazing guy who was willing to go above and beyond to fulfill any wish that she could have, and each night she would get unprecedented pleasure before she climaxed to thend of unconsciousness.

    If she had someints though, it would be the training. As much as Alex pampered her all the time, he was utterly brutal when it came to training. He''d made her endure getting stabbed, cutting off her skin to her bones, and a whole different level of torture to increase the level of her healing factor.

    As much as she understood that it was necessary, it didn''t exactly make her feel good, especially since his actions practically made her remember what those people at the Bastion used to do to her.

    "Fuck off, Alex. I hate you!" Laura screamed as she stormed out of the bloody training area that Alex had designated for their training.

    Alex couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the receding back.

    ''Every fucking day¡­'' He grumbled. But he wasn''t reallyining. He had a lot of fun pampering Laura and giving her all the love that she deserved. But she had to get her healing factor to a higher level quickly too.

    It had been about two weeks since they''d started doing this every day and there was quite a bit of progress.

    [ ?Status- Host #6?

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 10->17%?

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (14->40 Tons)¡ª Low Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    Laura''s physique had gotten much stronger in thest two weeks. This was because along with the training, he''d been infusing quite a bit of EP into her body daily. It enhanced her training results and passively made her physique stronger.

    He could increase her physical strength by 1 ton with a single unit of EP, which was eptable to him.

    He''d infused 1 unit of EP into her every day and they''d farmed 2 units every day. All in all, he was making a profit. And soon that profit was going to increase as she started killing stronger abominations. For now, all the EP was farmed through killing the weakest ?Grunt ss? abominations.

    ?EP: 40?

    His current EP sat at 40 units and he was nning to invest a good amount of it into Laura''s physique today to bring her to the point where she could easily contend against the stronger abominations.

    Though since he and Laura didn''t have too much intimate contact, the Bonding Rate wasn''t increasing much. And as much as it was increasing was due to the strong emotional connection that Laura had with him.

    If Alex had to quantify, the girls that had the highest emotional connection with him were Laura and Wanda, and after her were scientist Gwen and Spider-Gwen who were at a simr level. Then finally, the ones with the least emotional connection were MJ and Natasha.

    Laura''s strong emotional connection was obvious. Alex was treating her as if she was his most beloved person in the world and she loved every moment of it. She was also happy to reciprocate his feelings and actions.

    Wanda was also in a simr situation as Laura. It was due to being apprehensive of her abilities that Alex had gone extremely gentle with her and pampered her a lot.

    Both the different versions of Gwen had a simr emotional connection with him. They were the first girls that he''d bonded with and he''d gone a bit too rough on them initially. Though they both loved the physical aspect of the rtionship, the emotional connection was a bit little weaker than the others.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Finally Natasha and MJ. They were both in vastly different situations.

    Natasha was someone who had lived through a wide array of experiences. She''d known what it was to be betrayed, and she didn''t trust anyone easily. It would take a lot of time for Alex to truly reach her heart. That''s why he did things normally with her and kept his maniptions to a minimum. On one hand, she was a better maniptor than him and would instantly detect his attempts, on the other, it would hurt the already flimsy trust she has in him. His attitude toward Natasha was to be straightforward. He just hoped that at some point, he would get truly close to her.

    MJ''s situation was a littleplicated. Alex didn''t care for her. She was practically someone for him to fulfill his dark desires. A sex ve and nothing more. That''s what he treated her as. Though at some point, Stalkhome Syndrome was going to kick in and she would realize that she was extremely happy with him.

    And she had quite a number of reasons to be happy with him. He didn''t fuck anyone else (at least as far as she knew), he regrly fucked her to the point that his brain would melt, and most importantly, he was the leader of the strongest nation in the world¡ª and he apparently loved fucking her in the oval office. The internal power-hungry slut inside her was sooner orter going to take over and truly devote herself to himpletely.

    Everything was going pretty well.

    Alex chased after a fuming Laura as she stormed off and locked the door of the bedroom. She sat on the mattress while wrapping her arms around her legs and resting her chin on her knees.

    Alex knocked on the door, "Laura? Could you open up?"

    "No." She said.

    "You know that this is important, don''t you baby?" Alex said through the door.

    "I still hate you." She pouted.

    "You can hate me all you want, baby, but we need to get stronger. You know that right?" He cated her.

    After a few minutes of Alex''s cation, Laura''s face had a slight smile but she was still being stubborn and not opening the door. She was enjoying feeling important like that and was having fun.

    A less patient man would''ve stormed off by now, but Alex was perfectly aware of Laura''s feelings at all times. He knew that she wanted to feel that she was important to him. He continued the act for a few more minutes until Laura finally agreed to open the door.

    There was the clicking sound of a lock as the door opened to reveal Laura''s sad pouty face, "Alex~" She opened her arms and hugged him tightly.

    ''So that''s what''s going on¡­'' Alex''s bird-brained ass just now realized what was going on. Laura was ovting. That''s why she was being extra moody today. He''d assumed that her regeneration would keep her permanently fertile, making that the eggs always stay ripe for insemination. Or would affect it in some way. But apparently not. The healing factor had no effect on her periods. She still ovted like a normal woman and felt the mood swings that a normal woman felt.

    "Such a spoiled girl¡­" Alex said as he hugged his clingy host back. Wrapping his arms around her waist, he picked her up a little and had her stand on his feet. This way, she could keep hugging him as he walked.

    He went to the bed and brought her to lied down on the bed with him.

    She didn''t let go of him for a second and clung to him tightly throughout the process.

    "Let''s take a rest for the next few days. We''ll spend the next couple of dayszing around the ce and enjoying each other''spany. What do you say?" Alex suggested. He understood that she would rather just stay in bed all day in this situation.

    "Mhm¡­" She hummed in agreement as she breathed in hisforting scent while cuddling with him. Her face was glued to his chest and her body was stuck to him while their legs were tangled together. Laura was sofortable that she could go to sleep right now.

    ''Damn, girl¡­'' Alex felt Laura''s breasts pressing against his chest and wanted to fuck her right here. But he knew why Laura was taking things slow, and he wanted to respect her wishes. He wasn''t in desperate need of sex like some starved beast anyway. She wanted to enjoy all of the steps of a happy romantic rtionship before going further and Alex was going to fulfill her wish.

    For once, Alex just hugged her as his fingers ran through her hair without doing anything else. Soon they were both asleep in each other''s arms. Alex wasn''t actually asleep, but he''s put this body in a dormant state to regenerate some of his mental energy and stamina. He did this every once in a while for all of his active bodies.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 81 Massage (1/2)

    Since they''d decided toze around for today, they were going to do exactly that.

    A few hourster, Laura woke up in the exact same posture that she''d fallen asleep in, wrapped in Alex''s arms with her face buried in his chest. She pulled her head back a little and looked up at Alex''s face.

    ''He looks so cute asleep¡­'' She thought and she couldn''t help but give his chin a kiss. She shyly looked at his face after it to see if he''d woken up, but his eyes were still closed.

    Getting a little bolder, she kissed him again, this time on his nose. After a few minutes of peppering his face with kisses, Laura heard a voice, "You nning on kissing my lips anytime soon?" Alex asked.

    Laura froze in the middle of her actions like a deer in front of approaching headlights. Alex thought that she looked just so cute like that and held the side of her face, bringing her in for a loving kiss.

    After about half an hour of fluffy making out, Laura said, "Can we watch a movie?"

    "Zombind 2?" Alex asked. He had kept to his promise of showing her all kinds of zombie movies. He wasn''t just going to stop at the movies. They were going to watch the shows too.

    "Oh,e on! I''m sick of zombies. Can''t we watch something else?" Sheshed out and bit his shoulder.

    ''Well, this is new¡­'' Alex thought as he felt like she was just being cute. Her bite wasn''t even a real bite, she was just lightly nibbling on his shoulder.

    "Fine, let me think of something else¡­ Let''s do a si. One of my favorites. We can spend quite a while watching this too." Alex told her.

    Soon a screen formed in front of the bed and the lights in the room dimmed while both of them snuggled together.

    "Alex¡ª" "Shush. It''s starting." This was a very important show for Alex.

    -Kids, I''m going to tell you a story. The story of how I met your mother.-

    That''s how they spent the rest of the day. Laura was practically glued to the show as they binged the entire first season and started with the second season.

    "Babe?" Alex called out. "Hm?" She looked at him, "I think I might have a way to increase the efficiency of your healing factor even more¡­" Alex told her.

    "If you even mention another painful method, I will cut you!" She threatened. She didn''t have it in her to do any more of that shit.

    "It''s not that¡­" Alex chuckled, "I was thinking about increasing the depth of our symbiotic bond." He said.

    "How so?" Laura asked. She was clearly more open to Alex''s presence and was happy to deepen the bond.

    "So you know how I merged with your skin, right?" Alex asked for confirmation.

    "Yeah." Laura''s cheeks got a little red as she remembered her utter andplete look of debauchery by the end of that process.

    "I can deepen the bond by merging with your blood. It would allow me to directly infuse nutrients and other supplements into your bloodstream and rapidly increase your strength. Not to mention our daily EP massage would be much more effective. But the best thing would be my role in enhancing your healing factor. Blood ys a vital role when ites to healing and I can influence your healing much better after that." Alex exined his ns about merging with her blood.

    "Would there be any drawbacks?" Laura asked.

    "Not to my knowledge, no. Our lives are already intertwined so it''s toote to regret anything about that." Alex said.

    "Eh, I don''t mind." Laura shrugged, "Let''s do it. Maybe I''ll be able to confidently contend with the ?Buff ss? abominations after that." She said.

    Laura still hadn''t been able to beat one of the stronger abominations and she always had to run away from those guys. She was still only able to kill the ?Grunt ss? ones due to her physical limitations. Even when she incorporated Alex''s Lightning into the mix, she was only able to contend with multiple ?Grunt ss? abominations at the same time, she still couldn''t do anything against the ?Buff Grunt ss? ones.

    "Should we wait for a few days before bonding?" Laura asked.

    "No, the process should instead help you rx and make all of your frustration disappear." Alex felt an internal sense of urgency and felt that he should hurry up in his actions, otherwise something bad might happen soon.

    He wasn''t going to ignore his intuition, especially since his ?True 6th Sense? was an extremely overpowered ability and this sense of urgency originated from that ability.

    He didn''t want to worry Laura, so he didn''t say anything about it.

    "Well, if you insist." Laura acted as if she wasn''t excited about feeling that sort of pleasure again.

    "Let''s eat dinner before we get to our massage session. I''ll prime you up before merging with your blood." He told her with a suggestive undertone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡­

    Laura was lying face down on a massage table that had three holes in it, one for her face and two for her breasts. It wasn''t exactlyfortable to lie down and have her beautiful bosom squished due to improper design so Alex had made the table very functional andfortable for her.

    She was fully naked except for a towel that covered her butt, though that wasn''t going to stop Alex from groping her ass when he wanted.

    "Get started already, Alex¡­" She was impatient.

    "Geez, so impatient." Alex was standing beside her, admiring her sexy figure and suppressing the nefarious thoughts that made him want to fuck her right now.

    He grabbed her hair and flipped it upwards, letting it hang from the table and revealing her backpletely.

    Laura had her eyes closed as she was anticipating the massage when she felt two hands resting on her back, they seemed to be oily as they rubbed that oil on her back.

    This ''oil'' was something that Alex had created by condensing pure EP into a liquid form. A single point is usually enough to cover Laura''s whole body with oil. By the time morninges, it''s all absorbed by her skin and her physique gets a little stronger. This was a regr thing for them.

    Laura groaned as the substance started working its magic and making her aroused, each spot that Alex touched felt like a sensitive erogenous zone. His hands went to her nape as he rubbed the oil all over her neck and her shoulders. Laura shivered a little as she felt a slight burning feeling over her neck and shoulders as his hands went over those spots. That burning was followed by an arousing sensation that made her entire body tingly. Every single one of his touches aroused her more and more.

    Alex felt his girl squirming under his touch and end enjoyed her cute reactions. His hands went back to her upper back and massaged her there while covering her entire back with the oil before moving to the sides and also caressing the sides of her breasts.

    Laura''s moans and groans kept getting louder and louder due to two reasons, the first being the EP-infused oil and the other being the technique that Alex was following to massage her. He knew exactly what spots to press to get the best reactions and to have the best effect on her.

    He pressed his thumbs along her spine while pressing his fingers over her back while going down her spine while hearing her groans get louder while her squirming got even more intense. Just as his hands reached her tailbone, Laura screamed loudly and her back arched a bit while she climaxed, wetting the massage table with her juices.

    This was usually how these sessions went, Laura would cum multiple times throughout the time that Alex massaged her.

    "You enjoying this?" He asked as he grabbed her arm and started working on it.

    "So much¡­" She said in a dreamy tone. She wasn''t in a state to make too much conversation as she was just so rxed and aroused right now.

    He grabbed her hand and massaged her palms while pressing on the back of her hand, he slowly up to her wrists and then to her elbows, and finally to her upper arms where he met her shoulders. Then he repeated this process with her other arm.

    Next, he moved to her legs, grabbed her foot, massaged her sole and toes, then moved to her ankle before moving to her calf and her knee. When he finally reached her thigh, there was another intense reaction as she came again after he massaged her inner thigh. Moving to the other leg, he repeated the same process and when his hands reached dangerously close to her core, she shuddered again.

    By now, Laura was unprecedentedly rxed andfortable. This was the best massage that anyone could ever experience, and Laura had been enjoying this regrly for weeks at this point.

    Now, Alex decided to get rid of the towel covering her butt since there was no point. It was initially there just because Laura had lied down with it there. Alex wasn''t going to leave her ass untainted from his fluids.

    He then threw the towel to the side and grabbed both her ass cheeks, squeezing them while creating more of the EP oil to rub all over her butt.

    Laura moaned as she felt the pleasure extending to her butt. As Alex squeezed her cheeks, he could see the little puckered hole that was tightly closed and felt tempted.

    ''A little tease is fine¡­'' He thought as his fingers that were squeezing and massaging her butt started getting closer and closer to her crack. Soon, she felt Alex''s finger caressing her anal rim and squealed cutely, "Alex~" She wiggled her butt to get away but Alex just put a hand on her lower back to prevent her from getting up while he teased her.

    a few momentster, he brought his fingers to her slit and caressed herbia while his thumb teased her ass.

    With every caress, Alex''s fingers would brush against her clit and she would moan and grunt. Finally, she climaxed with a loud moan.

    "Time to turn around," Alex said to her.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 82 Massage (2/2) *

    "Turn around," Alex said.

    "Mhm¡­" She hummed in agreement as she didn''t do anything after that. She was too rxed andfortable right now and didn''t even want to move a muscle.

    He understood her situation and put his hands on both sides of her waist before flipping her over. At the same time, the holes on the massage table closed so that she couldfortably lie down. A little pillow also formed under her head.

    Alex admired her perky tits and her perfectly toned body. Laura opened her eyes and looked at him with a yful expression, "Like what you see?" She asked.

    "I want to devour you right here¡­" He said with a throaty voice as his face came close to hers.

    "Patience¡­" She said as she lightly pecked his lips.

    Alex didn''t say anything and continued his massage. He started by massaging her corbones while lightly oiling up her neck. Laura couldn''t help but gasp as she felt even her neck burning with arousal. As she was lying down on her back, each of the parts that Alex had massaged was rubbing against the table and she was already feeling extremely aroused.

    At this time, she couldn''t stop herself from bringing her hand between her legs as she tried to masturbate.

    "Continue your actions and see how I tease you for the whole night¡­" She heard Alex''s deep voice threatening her.

    "I''d like to see you try¡­" Laura taunted him but obediently brought her hand back to her side, not wanting to risk it.

    "Cutie¡­" Alexmented as his hands trailed the sides of her boobs and reached under them. He wasn''t going to do her boobs for now.

    As he massaged her underboob and stomach, Laura groaned with even more arousal as she squirmed in her ce and arched her back. Her actions were a little counter-productive since her movements were making her sensitized ass rub against the table even more which amplified her arousal.

    Alex didn''t say much as his finger teased her belly button while rubbing the oil all over. With this action, Laura transitioned from ticklish squirming to aroused moaning within seconds as the oil took effect, making her belly button sensitive to his touches.

    When he was finally about to reach her pussy Alex skipped that area and moved back up over her body. He was already done with her thighs and feet.

    Next, he moved to his favorite toy¡ª Laura''s tits. His hands trailed up her stomach and caressed her underboob before grabbing her tits with firm hands.

    That action was the one that opened the floodgates as Laura came again, her tits burning with arousal as the sensations finally made her climax.

    As she screamed, Alex pinched both her nipples between her fingers and rubbed the oil over them while stimting them. He paid extra attention to her breasts as he spent almost 10 minutes on those bunnies alone. It got so intense at one point that she couldn''t help but cum again.

    Next, it was finally time for her pelvis. Alex''s hands trailed down to her crotch and he massaged her pelvic area while just brushing his hand over her clit before moving up, teasing her again.

    Laura had gotten used to his pattern by now so her reactions were more physical than they were vocal. She knew that saying anything won''t affect his teasing so she just enjoyed it all while moaning loudly since that seemed to bring some satisfaction to him.

    ''Let''s do something more, this time¡­'' Alex thought.

    His next action scared Laura a little. He''d directly got on top of her and straddled her legs. "Alex?" She asked. "I''m just going to try something new¡­" He smiled at her with excitement.

    At the next moment, Alex leaned down and kissed her belly button before trailing down to her pelvis, maintaining eye contact with her.

    Laura finally understood what he was doing and was anticipatory of his actions. His lips finally reached her slit as the first kiss was over her clit and he then started teasing herbia. He sucked, licked, and kissed herbia and primed her pussy for his tongue''s invasion.

    Laura''s hands snaked to his head and she ran her fingers through his silky hair while she tried to push him deeper into her core.

    Alex could see her tiniest reactions and moaning and squirming while he teased her with just his tongue was a very satisfying thing.

    Though Laura was getting more and more impatient as Alex kept teasing her. She wrapped her toned thighs around his head and tried to push him even deeper. Seeing her desperately trying to get him to lick her just made Alex want to tease her even more, [Say it¡­] He told her telepathically as he lightly sucked on her clit hood.

    "Please~" She begged.

    [What?] He was going to make her say everything.

    "Please lick me." She begged between gasps.

    [Where?] He was enjoying this.

    "Please lick my pussy, Alex¡­ I''m begging you." She screamed as she exerted all her strength to pull him closer to her core.

    [That''s my girl.] As if not even feeling her using all her strength, Alex gently pushed his face into her snatch, shoving his tongue into her walls.

    Laura''s reaction was instant as after all of that teasing, she was extremely horny and that stimtion was more than enough to make her cum. Alex enjoyed the taste of her juices and how her pussy tightened up around his tongue but didn''t stop his actions. He explored her inner walls, making her hornier by the second. He even elongated his tongue topletely explore every nook and cranny.

    Soon, he reached a barrier, it was her hymen. Laura''s physique was special. To the point, where every time she fucks, her hymen would regenerate. Alex was contemting whether or not he wanted to pierce through her hymen or not.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Babe?] Alex asked her telepathically while he kept teasing her.

    "Hm~" She couldn''t really form coherent words as she''d already cum three times after Alex started eating her out.

    [How about I pierce your hymen? Or do you want it to be my cock that does that?] Women were sensitive about these kinds of things so Alex decided to confirm with her.

    "Don''t!" If her panicked disagreement was any indicator, Alex made the right move by asking.

    [If you say so¡­] He respected her wishes and left her hymen intact to be destroyed by his cockter. In the meantime, he explored her pussy while finding the most sensitive spots that make her squirm the most.

    Soon, after losing the number of orgasms that Laura had, Alex was done with the massage and EP infusion into her body. But this was no more than forey for what was about toe. It was now time for the main task of the night.

    Alex was going to form the level 4 bond with Laura.

    ¡­

    Laura was still on the table, resting after that intense ''massage'' and Alex was sitting on the side of the table while grabbing her tit as he was deep in thought. He was ying with her breast as he thought about how he would merge with her blood.

    When Laura asked where her breasts came from in this thinking process, he told her with the most serious tone, "It helps me think better." Leaving Laura speechless.

    She knew that he was going to bond with her blood so that her strength could increase at a higher rate. Her perky tits calmed him while he thought of the process of merging with her blood. This was going to be much moreplicated than just her skin since after he merges with her blood, it couldn''t change its biological functions.

    He had to understand theposition of her blood before merging, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to seamlessly merge as he did with her skin. Her blood would reject him as a foreign entity and would hamper the bond.

    ''I have to concentrate on this¡­'' He realized. Since this was the first time that he was doing this, he was cautious since he didn''t want Laura to be in pain or get affected negatively by his presence.

    After an hour of thinking, he''d finally made sure that his method was correct and he was now ready to merge with her blood.

    Meanwhile, Laura''s poor abused breasts were filled with red marks all over as Alex would get rough and squeeze them tightly whenever he thought of something important.

    He looked over and saw that Laura''s face was also a little red, ''She didn''t even tell me that she was in pain¡­ Masochist.'' He realized that Laura may actually be a masochist. Due to her history of being experimented on and being subjected to constant pain throughout her life, her brain might have created the trait as a defense mechanism.

    Whenever she''s in pain, her pleasure levels would also spike and instead of feeling something negative, she would feel good instead. He also realized that she was really good at hiding this trait. She''d been going through very painful training with her, but she''d always reacted to it as if it was mere torture. She acted as if she had a very high pain tolerance and didn''t react much to it.

    ''In her current vulnerable situation, her usual facade is crumbling¡­'' Alex realized. He was happy that he was understanding more and more about Laura. The empathetic bond wasn''t perfect when understanding the thoughts of the hosts. This was why it took so long for him to confirm that she was a masochist. He''d had doubts before, for sure, but only now was he able to confirm it.

    ''I won''t mention it for now¡­'' Alex didn''t say anything about it.

    "My bad, Laura¡­" Alex looked regretfully at her abused breasts.

    "I-It''s fine¡­ I didn''t want to distract you from your thinking." She said as her blush receded and her breasts also healed up, not leaving any trace of Alex''s abuse.

    "Such a thoughtful girl¡­" He smiled as he leaned in for a kiss. Laura dly let him kiss her as her arms wrapped around his back. She wanted to make out for a while. Alex understood and got on top of her as he sucked on her lips as she did the same.

    His hands weren''t free as they trailed all over her body, giving her a ticklish feeling wherever his hands roamed.

    A couple of minutester, his hands reached her recently abused breasts and his thumbs rubbed her nipples while his hands enjoyed the feeling of the softness of those beautiful tits.

    Laura didn''t realize it, but as Alex''s hands rubbed over her breasts, they left a ck substance all over them. The ck substance acted as a reallyrge sticker thatpletely covered her breasts while stimting her nipples and breasts.

    This was something that he''d tried with Natasha before. These titty covers were a perfect construct to stimte her breasts. They would make her feel as if her breasts were sucked, mauled into different shapes, pinched, and more. Her nipples weren''t left separate as those covers would pay special attention to those lovely nubs.

    As Alex continued, his hands trailed down to her pussy.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 83 Level 4

    As Alex continued, his hands trailed down to her pussy.

    He formed a simr ck construct over her pussy as it covered herbiapletely while forming a sort of cover over her slit. The thin cover also extended inside as it reached the area just before her hymen and stopped.

    Feeling her pussy being invaded by some weird liquid that coated her walls, Laura''s reaction was expected as she opened her eyes in panic and stopped kissing Alex. He looked into her eyes with a gentle look and gave her lips a little peck, "Don''t worry¡­" These two words had the effect they needed as Laura calmed down and closed her eyes again.

    Alex pecked her again before pulling back. The way Laura opened her eyes with frustration evident in them was something that he enjoyed very much. She moved her head ahead to kiss him, but after just a peck, Alex pulled back again. He smiled as he yed with Laura.

    "Alex~" She called out coquettishly and blinked her eyes with a desperate look. She was just yfully acting that way and Alex knew that she wasn''t someone who usually acted like that, but it still turned him on.

    He gave in and kissed her again while also pushing his tongue into her mouth while toying around with her body.

    Soon, Laura was satisfied as she pulled back to take a deep breath. "We should start¡­" Alex said.

    "Mhm¡­" Laura nodded, "Hold me¡­" Laura said as she tightly hugged Alex. He knew that she was a little apprehensive about the process and hugged her back. He wouldn''t be able to do much more since his full concentration was going to be on the merger process. That''s why he''d made these augmentations over her breasts and snatch. She would be constantly pleasured with a preset process as Alex would be busy with the merger.

    Why did she need to be pleasured like this in the first ce? That is because as he merges with her blood, it would produce the usual effect of turning her on during the process. And unlike what happens usually, this time it would be inside her body. It would practically be like an itch that she couldn''t scratch as her blood boiled and made her body burn with arousal. She wouldn''t even be able to cum satisfactorily due to that. That''s why Alex had to make augmentations that would help her take care of the heat that she would be experiencing soon.

    Finally, Alex started the process and Laura''s entire skin felt a burning sensation, "Alex~" She clung to him tightly. This sensation was due to Alex extending his bond to her blood through her skin. Knowing Laura''s current predicament, the augments over her breasts and her pussy started acting. Her breasts felt like they were being toyed with while her nipples were being sucked. At the same time, her core was also being stimted as her clit and inner walls were being rubbed in a way that stimted her constantly.

    It didn''t take much time for Laura to cum as Alex kept mixing with her bloodstream. The merger hadn''t even started yet and she was already in a lot of heat.

    Soon, there was a little amount of ck substance mixed into her blood while it was constantly being pumped by Laura''s heart all over her body.

    Alex would need an equal volume of his symbiote body within her blood to merge with each of the cells in her blood. But he couldn''t instantly double the quantity of her blood without rupturing her veins. That''s why he was going to keep mixing his symbiote body into her blood while merging so that the process forms a cycle.

    Finally, the merger started. And at the same time, Laura felt like her entire body was burning with unending arousal and stimtion. The cells of her blood were traveling throughout her body as Alex merged with them. This led to her feeling like her entire body was burning. This included her brain. The moment that merging blood passed through her brain, Laura convulsed with a scream as she tightly hugged Alex with all her strength, biting his neck.

    Alex didn''t mind and let her do whatever she wanted as he pleasured her while merging with more of her blood. Just as a bit of his body merged with her blood, he infused more of it into her blood so that the infusion cycle could continue without any issues.

    The augments that were covering her breasts and stimting her snatch were acting with full force to make sure that the heat generated by the blood is dissipated.

    The whole process took about five hours and Laura could swear that she''d climaxed more times in those five hours than she''d ever climaxed in her whole life. That''s how it felt to her. Before one orgasm would even finish, she would be hit by another one. She''d easily cum hundreds of times in those five hours.

    At some point, Alex had also started infusing EP directly into her blood to increase the augmentation of her physique quickly. The EP infusion would have the best effect as she was climaxing endlessly. It would also have a very good effect on the merger process.

    But all of that effort was worth it.

    [ ?Status- Host #6?

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 17%->22%?

    ?Bonding Level: 4?

    ?Powers: Peak Superhuman Physique (40->100 Tons)¡ª Low Cosmic Healing Factor -> Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy)¡ª Blood Berserker¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    The strength of her physique had finally hit the Peak Superhuman Point. It was going to take quite a while before she reached the Cosmic level as that would require her to be able to level entire buildings with a single attack. Though her current strength was enough to at least destroy a building after a lot of effort.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''But we''ll need to train even more to get her used to her strength¡­'' Alex realized that this augmentation was going to be problematic for her unless she trained.

    Even the Bonding Rate had increased by quite a bit. And all of that was before they even had sex. Something else that made Alex happy was that she had finally increased the grade of her healing factor. He didn''t know how much of a difference this would make, but he expected that she would at least be able to regrow lost limbs with ease.

    This Level 4 bond also gave rise to an ability that was unlocked after merging with her blood.

    ?Blood Berserker?:: When the symbiote forms a Level 4 bond with its host, it can supercharge the blood that''s flowing through the veins of the host and increase the physical stats of the host. But there is a period of weakness after the merger process where the stats are halved from the base stage for a couple of hours. Augmentation¡ª 2x. Cooldown: 24 Hours.

    This was going to be very useful when it came to a desperate situation where Laura would run into an abomination that she couldn''t kill.

    Although Alex lost quite a bit of EP with this blood-EP infusion, it was worth it as the strength of the physiques that he could create also increased a lot after this.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 20?

    ?EP Generation: 1.2/Day?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Peak Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (110 Tons)? ?True 6th Sense? ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Matter Transmission? ?Advanced Energy Transmission? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    He''d directly utilized 20 EP to infuse into Laura''s body but his Physique Creation ability had also advanced to the Peak level which was something that he was satisfied with.

    Alex looked at her puffy red eyes. After 5 hours of nonstop cumming, she''d been way too overstimted as after just after the first hour, she''d started crying with each climax.

    By the third hour, she''d even started begging him to stop, which didn''t have quite the effect that she wanted. The stimtor augmentations that he''d created started going at her even harder after he heard her begging him to stop. This is because her begging awakened his sadistic desires and made him want to dominate her even more.

    By now, she was out like a light as she didn''t have any strength to even move a finger.

    ''There''s a bit of a problem with this bond¡­'' Alex thought. He just noticed that her blood cells were dying. This was understandable since more blood would be produced by her bone marrow after those cells died. But this was the problem. Alex wasn''t merged with the newly produced blood. He would have to constantly keep merging with her blood to keep the new augmentations to her abilities. The Level 4 bond was very unstable as it kept regressing.

    It wasn''t an issue to keep merging with the newly produced blood, but Laura wouldn''t be able to sustain the sensations that would result due to this merger procedure continuing. It wouldn''t be as overwhelming as just now since the newly produced blood would be easier to bond with. But not being as overwhelming didn''t mean that it would be sustainable.

    Sadly, Alex didn''t have any way to fix this other than merging with her bone marrow so that the newly produced blood is already merged with him at the time of its conception.

    ''I should let her rest for a while before I wake her up¡­'' Alex was going to talk with Laura about this first. He was still merging with her newly produced blood to make sure that she doesn''t regress to the previous level.

    Bonding with her blood provided many more benefits that were less pronounced which he was going to talk to Laura aboutter.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 84 Level 5

    A few hours after cumming into unconsciousness, Laura woke up feeling extremely hot and bothered. This was a surprise to her because ever since she''d bonded with Alex, she was in prime condition every morning.

    "Alex? What''s going on?" She asked as she looked at Alex who was sitting at the side, "Mhm~" Before he could answer her, Laura felt a rush of hot blood going throughout her body and making her feel extremely turned on.

    "Am I on some sort of aphrodisiac?" She asked as she panted with arousal. Soon, the burning pleasure started receding a little.

    "Well, kind of¡­ The blood bond ended up getting messed up¡­" He told her.

    "In what¡ª Mhm~" Within a minute that rush of arousal was there again, "What''s the deal?" She asked with a sort of urgency as the heat receded a little.

    "You''re not on any aphrodisiacs. At least not exactly. When I bonded with your blood, I bonded with the intention of staying bonded with your blood. But blood cells aren''t immortal. They die and more are produced by the bone marrow. You understand what I''m going with here?" He said.

    Laura nodded while suppressing the arousal that kept rocking her body every minute.

    "I can make it such that your blood cells don''t die and extend their life cycle but that woulde with its own problems. The new blood that''s produced won''t have anywhere to go. And what happens after that? Your arteries rupture due to having too much blood. And that''s not to mention that I''m still not bonded with your newly produced blood."

    "Fuck¡­" She shivered again as the heat rushed through her body.

    "I do have a solution but that involves me merging with your skeleton," Alex told her and she understood where he was going with this.

    [Don''t you have this problem with my skin?] Laura decided tomunicate telepathically since it was getting annoying to speak while feeling a rush of pleasure every few seconds.

    "That''s because the cells that create new skin cells are also parts of the ''skin'' that I merged with. Your newly created skin cells don''t have the same problem as your blood. Not to mention that skin cells die much slower than blood." He patiently exined to her while stopping himself from putting her under him and having his way with her. Seeing her sweaty body as she tried to suppress her arousal was a big turn-on.

    [Can you even merge with my skeleton?] She asked. It was natural that she was skeptical since her entire skeleton was made of an Adamantium-Vibranium alloy.

    "Don''t worry about that. Do you want me to start?" Alex was confident. Merging with her blood required him to be concentrated since it was something that was constantly in motion. He had to merge with her pumping blood as it went through her body at every second. The skeleton was easy. The fact that it is a metal made no difference to Alex.

    [Sure. I can''t exactly function normally while feeling this kind of unending arousal all the time.] Laura agreed pretty quickly.

    "Perfect." He said as he got on top of Laura''s body and kissed her again. He started toying with her body and made her cum within a few seconds. Her arousal that she was suppressing was also out with full force as her climax came in the form of an explosive squirt.

    The next couple of minutes were spent in forey as Laura reached a climax every minute due to the effects of Alex merging with her blood constantly.

    Finally, when he started merging with Laura''s bones, her reaction was simr to what happened when he was merging with her blood but even more intense.

    The whole processsted about 8 hours this time and he knew that Laura had gone through way too much this time and would need at least a couple of days to get back into shape, both mentally and physically.

    But the upside was the huge boost that her prowess received, which tranted to his own strength increasing too.

    [ ?Status- Host #6?

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 22%->26%?

    ?Bonding Level: 4->5?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (100->200 Tons)¡ª Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy)¡ª Blood Berserker¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    After reaching Level 5, her physique strength directly doubled as she also reached the 25% threshold in the Bonding rate, passively producing 0.2 EP per day.

    Along with that the Blood Berserker skill also received enhancements.

    ?Blood Berserker?:: When the symbiote forms a Level 4 bond with its host, it can supercharge the blood that''s flowing through the veins of the host and increase the physical stats of the host. But there is a period of weakness after the merger process where the stats are halved from the base stage. Augmentation: 2x at Lvl 4, 3x at Lvl 5. Cooldown: 24 Hrs at Lvl 4, 18 Hrs at Lvl 5.

    After this skeleton merger, Alex was sure that Laura would be able to seamlessly use his ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption? to the fullest and would be able to use it very well.

    ''I might as well just devour Thor after I get strong enough so that I can get his Lightning Divinity¡­'' Alex thought. From devouring Electro to targetting a god as strong as Thor, Alex''s ambitions had grown to very high levels along with his strength.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 20->15? (Ch-80)

    ?EP Generation: 1.2->1.3/Day?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (110->200 Tons)? ?True 6th Sense? ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity¡ª Mana Sense? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Biological Maniption? ?Basic Matter Transmission? ?Advanced Energy Transmission? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    The biggest benefit of Laura''s recent strength explosion was that this was just her base physique. After Alex''s ?Host Enhancement?, her physique would directly hit Low Cosmic Levels as she really would be able to level buildings.

    ?Host Enhancement?:: Enhances the host''s base stats and auxiliary powers that the host of the symbiote possesses. Passive skill (Can toggle on and off). Auxiliary power enhancement depends on factors like the type of the powers andpatibility with those powers. Enhancement increases with the level of the bond¡ª 2x at Lvl 0, 3x at Lvl 1, and 4x at Lvl 2, 5x at Lvl 3, 6x at Lvl 4, 7x at Lvl 5.

    With Laura''s passive enhancement due to the bond, her physique strength was directly in the Low Cosmic Levels with a 7 times enhancement. Alex was excited to have her give her new strength a run.

    With everything done and taken care of, Alex decided that he wanted to test out his new prowess too. As he took care of Laura, he formed a clone and let it go out to test out his new prowess. He felt that he should know where he stands in the general scheme of things so that he doesn''t get too arrogant.

    He slipped out of the bunker and decided to start with the most basic ?Grunt ss? abominations.

    It was currently early morning, the time of sunrise. This meant that the abominations were currently going around en masse. So it was easy for Alex to spot an abomination just as he got out of the bunker.

    He didn''t have to be afraid of being captured by the abominations as he could terminate that body with a single thought so it wasn''t an issue even if he was ganged up on.

    ''Fuck!" Alex ran at the abomination at full speed and realized that he couldn''t control his speed well enough. This was a surprise to him since he was actually in full control of these physiques. There was no such thing as being unfamiliar with his body for him. But true to his identity as a symbiote with a supeputer for a brain, he easily got used to his new strength within seconds.

    Then he rushed to the abomination and threw a punch at it. There was no technique to that punch. It was just raw strength.

    With that single punch, the abomination directly flew a hundred meters away and collided with another abomination. This one was a ?Buff Grunt ss?.

    Alex wasn''t afraid as he approached them and attacked again. The initial abomination that he''d hit was already fully regenerated from the damage that Alex''s attack dealt it.

    Since there were now two enemies, Alex had to start using his technique, otherwise, he would just keep getting him.

    These abominations had extremely good reflexes so he had to work hard to actually beat them. Especially since he and Laura hadn''t even tried to fight a ?Buff Grunt ss? yet. They weren''t sure if they had any abilities.

    Alex spent about 10 minutes familiarizing himself with his new strength and messing around with the abominations. it was just the buff one that he had to be wary of. The basic grunt had long been killed by a heavy kick to its head.

    Soon, he decided to take care of his opponent since he''d gotten more than enough of an idea about his newly enhanced strength.

    Soon, he fought and countered its attacks for some time while looking for an opportunity. When he got it, he pressed his hand against the abomination''s back and said, "Disappear." A condensed ball of Chaos energy was released from his hands directly into the abomination.

    It instantly exploded into a mass of blood and innards as Alex was practically drenched in the abomination''s blood.

    ''Doesn''t work for me¡­'' Alex realized that Wanda''s intent casting doesn''t work for him. It made sense because he wasn''t the Scarlet Witch. His rtionship with Chaos energy was very weak and he could only manipte it due to his bond with Wanda.

    ''Maybe after the level of the bond with Wanda is increased¡­'' He hoped.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 85 Bunker Under Attack

    [+0.05 EP]

    ''Nice¡­'' Alex thought as he terminated the body that had just devoured the ?Buff ss? abomination. After Alex exploded the abomination, its head was still alive and it released a loud roar. This caused the area to get swarmed by hundreds of abominations within seconds and Alex had to terminate his clone since he wasn''t too interested in a drawn-out fight.

    Once hees out here with Laura they both would be able to easily take care of most of these abominations without even breaking a sweat.

    ''At least I know how much more EP these buff ones can give me¡­'' Alex thought. These abominations could give him 5 times more EP. Alex wanted to see how much the regenerative ss abominations could give him.

    Alex decided to have some more fun with the abominations for the rest of his time. Laura was going to be out like a light until the next day so Alex sent out another body from the bunker to farm a little.

    During that time of 24 hours, Alex killed arge number of grunts and buff abominations, but he wasn''t able to kill any of the regenerative ones that he''d run into. He''d tried, but even after using his strongest attack¡ª where he would gather the atmospheric lightning tounch a condensed bolt of lightning¡ª he wasn''t able to kill the regenerative abomination.

    But he had confirmed something after that. Those regenerative ss abominations were going to be extremely difficult to kill. Even if he and Laura could wreck those guys, killing them was going to be a whole different thing.

    ''Unless¡­'' He had an idea but it would require some testing.

    That 24-hour period was for both farming and scouting. As he looked around for abominations to kill, he also looked for their nests. And he''d realized that there were at least 30 nests in the 1000 miles around his bunker alone. And all of those nests were covered by simr blood domes that camouged their presence. The only way that Alex could detect them was through the use of his Mana Sense.

    Though, he had an indistinct feeling that the first nest that he''d run into was distinctly different from the others. It just felt a bit eerie to him.

    All the nests had simr architecture with different kinds of abominations roaming around while a central ''mother'' would spawn more abominations. There was also some underground entrance for some unknown purpose that Alex was curious about but couldn''t see into. He wasn''t able to probe into the underground area since although his Mana Sense''s range through the dome was high enough, the interference of the blood dome ended up reducing the range significantly.

    He''d even scouted different types of leader sses and quantified the ?Leader ss I? abomination.

    ?Leader ss I?:: Peak Superhuman strength that''s approaching Low Cosmic. Can control 100-1000 abominations with basic instructions. A semi-conscious mind with the ability to understand the situation and react ordingly. Can only bemanded by a ?Leader ss II? or higher. Its appearance is simr to the ?Grunt ss? but with a morepact muscr build that''s closer to a human.

    The only anomaly to all this style was the first nest. It had no underground area. And Alex had been feeling that something was wrong in Earth-Z ever since he''d gotten the ?True Sixth Sense?, that''s why he''d hurried through two levels of bonds with Laura. Though he felt that even this might only barely be enough.

    The positive thing though was his gains through that time, he''d made quite a bit of EP.

    ?EP: 30?

    It took him 24 hours to collect 15 units of EP. And he was going to get a whole lot more when he goes out with Laura.

    ¡­

    By the time the next morning rolled around, Laura finally fluttered her eyes open.

    ''This feels nice¡­'' She felt extremelyfortable and fulfilled after her sleeping for so long.

    She got up and sat at the side of the bed, stretching her arms as the nket that was covering her slid off to reveal her in all her naked glory.

    "Alex¡­" She called out.

    "Morning, Laura." He entered the room and stood there while leaning to the side and admiring her figure.

    "Like what you see?" She asked as she brought her arms under her chest and wiggled her breasts.

    "So much." His eyes were glued to her chest.

    "My eyes are up here." She was enjoying his attention.

    Laura felt really close to Alex today as if she was able to understand him to some inextricable level. And she could directly feel the adoration that he had for her. She was essential to him, and she was happy to realize that.

    "I don''t think so." He smiled, not taking his eyes off her chest.

    "Do you just want to see, or do you want to y too?" She offered while jiggling her breasts.

    "Well if you insist¡­" Alex smiled and walked to her.

    ¡­

    After some light morning fun, Alex decided to exin all the benefits that woulde with after new blood bond and skeletal bond.

    After this, Laura genuinely did not need any air or nutrition to live. Alex could directly infuse the necessary nutrients and oxygen into her bloodstream to keep her functioning as long as necessary. There were many more benefits that came with Alex bonding with Laura''s blood and skeleton but that had to be explored.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He also told her about the ?Blood Berserker? ability that was possible after he bonded with her blood and skeleton.

    "So, it''s going to make me extremely mad and increase my strength?" Laura asked apprehensively.

    "What is it?" Alex asked. He knew why, but he wanted the details.

    "Well, I''ve told you about how I was basically created as a clone of Wolverine and brainwashed as a weapon from the day of my birth, right?" Laura confirmed.

    "Yes," Alex agreed.

    "What happened was that those people also brainwashed a trigger into me. It''s a scent. Whenever I smell that scent¡ª I think Trigger-42 it was called¡ª I go crazy and kill everything around that scent. Especially the scent bearer. Or at least that''s what used to happen until Jean helped me out with everything and stopped that trigger from affecting me." Laura told Alex while snuggled into his arms.

    "I see¡­" Alex was quiet.

    "That''s why I don''t really like this Blood whatever ability that you are talking about." She said.

    "I understand. But this isn''t like that. The so-called berserker ability is just overloading your physical attributes. You''ll still be in full control of your actions." He patiently exined to her.

    "You sure?" She asked.

    "Yes. Trust me, you''ll be fine. If you''re really apprehensive, then we can go out and try out the ability on some abominations. Your current strength is enough topletely destroy any abomination that youe across¡­" He told her while thinking inwardly, ''Unless it''s the Hulk or some being with cosmic strength¡­'' He didn''t tell her that since he didn''t want to put a damper on her excitement.

    "Fine. Let''s give it a go. If I do end up losing control, it''s not like I can hurt anyone here¡­" Laura''s tone was slightly mncholic.

    "We''ll go look for them once we''re safe¡­" He told Laura.

    Just as they were enjoying their time together and discussing their future there was a loud banging sounding from outside the bunker.

    "Huh?!" Alex waspletely caught unaware as he instantly extended his Mana Sense outward to see what was going on outside the bunker.

    And that was when he saw a sight that chilled him down to his non-existent bones. Their entire bunker was wrapped in a blood dome. The same blood dome that usually hides the abomination nests.

    The dome didn''t just cover the overground entrance of the bunker, but the entire area around the bunker. Their bunker was practically wrapped in a sphere of blood that prevented Alex''s natural senses from seeing through it. But that was only the start.

    This was a nned ambush. Through the use of his Mana Sense, he could see a stretch of countless abominations surrounding the entirety of the bunker. They were even approaching the bunker from the underground by digging tunnels through the ground.

    p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® He and Laura were truly surrounded from all sides. And Alex could feel the presence of more than just the grunt and animal ss abominations. There were 5 ?Leader ss I? abominations mixed into this huge crowd of hundreds of thousands of abominations. And more were still gathering.

    ''I knew that something might be wrong, but this¡­'' Alex was a little shocked but soon calmed downpletely.

    "Laura we might be in trouble¡­" He told her and there was another banging sound.

    "The Bastion?" Laura asked apprehensively. She''s always thought of the abominations as no more than mindless monsters like zombies, so she didn''t expect that they would be able to track them both and attack them in the bunker.

    "Not that bad. It''s abominations. There are almost a million abominations surrounding us and at the front are 5 ?Leader ss I? abominations that are going to be an extreme pain to kill.

    "Fuck¡­" Laura just realized how fucked they were. But instead of panicking, she''d gotten extremely calm and her mind had started working to understand what they could do.

    "It''s fine. Think of this as a testing opportunity. We have more than enough firepower to get out of this encirclement." Alex had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. He was going to get a shitload of EP today.

    "We can just¡ª" Just as Alex was about to continue, there was another banging sound which was followed by a thumping sound. The abominations had broken through.

    ***

    I just posted a new story¡ª DXD: Infernal Destroyer. Check it out, I''d appreciate it!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 86 Killing Her Way Out (1/2)

    Just as the thumping sound came from the entrance of the bunker, the ground in front of Laura broke open and revealed an ?Animal ss? abomination that Laura hadn''t fought yet. Laura was too weak previously to have been able to effectively fight too many abominations, so they''d steered clear of the ?Animal ss? ones early on. Without Wasting any time, Alex covered Laura in herbat suit and enhanced her stats fully.

    The abomination that appeared had huge pointy ws for digging while its face was reminiscent of a badger but with a huge maw and sharp teeth. It had crimson eyes that were homed in on Laura''s figure that was d in a leatherbat suit with ck and yellow skin tones. There was a hint of greed in its eyes as it looked at Laura.

    ''That''s new¡­'' Alex thought as he noticed the eyes of greed that were directed at Laura.

    At that moment, two more abominations broke open the ground and wereing out.

    Without wasting any more time, Laura jumped up from the bed and came up in front of the badger abomination, leaving a slew of destruction in her wake. The bed that she was on was destroyed and her jump was too high, she''d damaged the ceiling of the room with her jump.

    She appeared in front of the abomination and then wobbled to bnce herself again.

    "This is going to take some getting used to¡­" Shemented.

    [It''s fine, just punch it in the head.] Alex told her.

    "Here goes nothing," She said and punched the head of the animal ss before it could even react. Laura was just that fast after all her enhancements. Even though she had to bnce herself, the abomination still couldn''t react and its head exploded.

    "Fuck¡­" Laurained as she felt the brain matter hit her face. Before she could do anything, the leather suit came up to her face and covered her head too, clearing out all the sshes that she''d had. Her entire body was covered at this point.

    By now, the two new abominations had also reached Laura while 5 more had breached through the ground. The rate at which they appeared was just going to increase.

    Laura''s ws extended and she charged at the two abominations, jumping up and shing one of them with her hand ws and the other with her foot ws. The abominations died, but sadly for Laura, she wasn''t able to control the force that she used in her jump, she left cracks on the floor after she jumped and then mmed into the wall after killing the two new abominations.

    "Goddamnit!" She didn''t feel the pain, but it was annoying nheless.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel [Keep going, you''re doing great¡­] Alex was enjoying the show.

    "Fuck¡­" Laura said as she saw one of the two newly killed abominations regenerate even after she''d sliced its head in half.

    [The regenerative ss ones are also mixed in¡­ We''ll have to go all out.] Alex got serious, [Laura, sh it again. I''ll devour it the moment it dies. I''ll be doing this for all of the abominations now.] He told her.

    Laura grunted in agreement and shed two of the 5 newly appeared abominations while making her way to the regenerative ss.

    Just as she shed the two abominations, a mass of ck exploded out of her ws and devoured the abominations within an instant.

    When Laura reached the regenerative abomination, she pushed both her ws inside its stomach and picked it up above her head before ripping it apart. Practically bathing in its blood.

    [You much be d that I''ve covered every inch of your body.] Alex said in her head.

    [I am, that''s why I can do whatever I want.] She said happily. The more strength that she used, she realized that the situation wasn''t really dire. At least not yet.

    Just as Laura''s ws were about to let go of the two halves of the regenerative ss abomination, Alex exploded out of her ws and ate it up before it could regenerate again.

    [+0.1 EP]

    This one was probably the weakest regenerative ss and gave ten times the EP that the basic grunts give.

    Laura didn''t have much time to react as she had to block the ws of a bear abomination with her own ws. Though the surprising thing was that she ended up getting pushed back by the huge 10-meter-tall behemoth of a bear. Granted, she wasn''t able to perfectly utilize all of her strength currently, but it''s a surprise nheless.

    [Get rid of the other two first.] Alex told her. The bear would take a while to get rid of so Alex wanted her to take care of the other two assants first.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Laura instantly changed targets and moved her center of gravity to allow the bear''s w to send her flying right at the two other abominations.

    Both of her ws pierced through the heads of the abominations and killed them instantly while at the same time, a ck mass enveloped their bodies and devoured them, not leaving anything behind and giving Alex more EP. At this point, more abominations wereing through the ground, but Laura had a precious few seconds to take care of the bear abomination in front of her.

    Just as Alex devoured those two abominations, his tendrils extended to the ground and helped Laura stop midair. He helped her turn around to face the bear abomination that was upon her.

    She shed her leg at the abomination which was promptly blocked by its w. but this time, Laura wasn''t pushed back and the attack ended in a stalemate.

    As shended on the ground she brought her hands to her chest in a cross shape while ducking under the abomination''s attack. Then, in an explosive movement, she jumped up and screamed, cutting off the arm of the abomination.

    The red glow in the abomination''s eyes got brighter and it released a warcry in Laura''s face and shed his other w at her. Just as Laura parried its w with both her ws and moved to attack it with a kick, the abomination made a move of its own and kicked her abdomen with its w-bearing leg.

    The attack threw Laura away from him and she had three stab wounds in her stomach from the attack. They rapidly healed up and Laura was back in top shape while Alex formed two support tendrils that stopped Laura from colliding with the wall.

    Using Alex''s tendrils as a springboard, she jumped back at the abomination that was focusing on regenerating its arm. It wasn''t a regenerative ss abomination so its healing factor wasn''t as overpowered.

    Taking advantage of its momentary distraction, Laura''s ws stabbed into its chest. She then extended her hands outwards in an attempt to rip apart the abomination, but she was unsessful. She needed some sort of leverage to do it.

    Though her attack was pretty sessful as the abomination roared in anger while shaking her off. Especially since she''d stabbed the abomination in its heart and it would take some time to recover. Though the holes would close up, the organ would need some more time.

    Realizing the danger to its life, it started ying defensively and waiting for the next group of abominations to arrive.

    Laura understood and decided to take the fight up a notch. She''d been using the bear as a training partner and she was now able to exert more and more strength in a controlled manner. Since it had started ying defensively, it had served its purpose.

    With this thought, Laura''s green eyes took a slight sky blue hue and there were crackling soundsing from her body. Soon, her ws also started glowing and their silvery metal sheen became blue.

    And finally, the two ws that were extending out from her hands had sparks of electricity meeting between them. She was currently a supercharged battery. She didn''t realize it, but Alex could also sense clouds forming above the bunker as if it was about to rain.

    ''I may not have realized how much my own lightning abilities would be augmented after such a high-level bond with Laura¡­'' Alex thought. She was currently in lightning mode and the lightning abilities that Alex had were enhanced to ridiculous degrees.

    The best part was that this action didn''t require any explicitmunication between them. Alex understood Laura''s thought process and instinctively allowed lightning to flow through her skeleton. This was all an implicitmunication that happens between a symbiote and its host. But due to Alex blocking the empathetic connection and turning it into a one-way thing, he''d hampered this implicitmunication.

    Now that he''d bonded on an extremely deep level with Laura, both physically and emotionally, the connection had grown strong enough that it was able to go through the blockage. And Alex didn''t have any problem with that. He actually liked this implicit connection that he was feeling with Laura. This was why he wasn''t trying to suppress it again.

    Right now, Laura looked at the bear abomination in front of her with a bloodthirsty smile.

    "Come to mommy¡­" She said with a smile on her face and charged at the bear with an inhuman speed while leaving a trail of lightning in her wake.

    ***

    If you''re into DXD stories, check out my new story DXD: Infernal Destroyer. I''ve just recently started that story and your votes early on would matter very much!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 87 Killing Her Way Out (2/2)

    Laura arrived in front of the abomination and even as she stood in front of it, tiny bolts of lightning were being attracted to the abomination from her visage.

    ''My speed has been enhanced again¡­'' Laura realized as she slipped again and Alex''s tendrils kept her upright so that she doesn''t m into the body of the abomination.

    [It''s like you''re a baby and I''m acting as a walker for you¡­] Alex joked with Laura.

    [Shut it.] She growled as she shed her w at the bear abomination while discharging an unholy amount of electricity from her ws.

    As if a literal bolt of lightning sted it, the inside of the bear abomination''s body was charred by the lightning and it waspletely stunned. The fact that it wasn''t dead yet just goes to show how much endurance it actually had.

    Laura didn''t waste any time before stabbing its head and a ck extended out from her ws, enveloping and devouring the dead bear.

    [+0.1 EP]

    The bear gave the same amount of EP as a regenerative ss, which was an achievement in itself. Alex expected it to fall short since the regenerative ss abominations have way too much biological energy but the bear exceeded Alex''s expectations.

    [Move to the exit. Our lightning abilities can''t show their full potential in this enclosed underground bunker.] Alex told her. If they moved out into the open, Alex would be able to call upon the thunder in the sky to burst out with arge-scale attack. Since Laura could regenerate from practically any attack, it wasn''t a disadvantage to be out in the open. Even if she got sniped she would be fine. On the contrary, she would be able to go all out and kill many more abominations in an open area.

    Just as she walked out of the room, she was ambushed by a dog abomination and two buff grunt abominations.

    Already aware of their presence, Laura dodged the huge maw of the dog that was more like a huge wolf than a dog, and stabbed its underbelly with both her ws. She then split it apart, letting Alex devour all its mass.

    She moved her attention to the two buff grunts that had also attacked her and she had to dodge the attack of one of them while blocking the other''s attack. She expected that she would be flung back after tanking that attack but instead, she could stand her ground and sessfully block all the force from the attack. She was so used to being much weaker than the stronger grunts that she was still in that mindset and it would take some time to get used to her new strength.

    Not dwelling on the sessful defense, she swing her leg at the abomination with an impossible maneuver that was supported by arge tendril that extended out of her back. Laura and Alex had been training for weeks now and their coordination was very good by now. It wasn''t perfect and they still needed to work on it, but it was getting much better with time and regr practice.

    The w that extended from her leg pierced through the chest of the abomination and went up to slice the upper half of its body into two parts.

    As one of them died, the other attacked her without any dy, leaving her with a nasty gash on her back.

    Though the injury promptly healed and Laura turned around and killed the other abominations too.

    With that, Laura made her way through the corridors to the stairs that led to the main entrance of the bunker. As she made her way through the corridors, she kept running into more and more abominations, which she promptly disposed of. She knew that their biomass was useful and allowed her and Alex to get stronger. That''s why she didn''t leave any abominations alive in her wake. Alex was also fully supporting her. Two of his tendrils were extending out of her back and were promptly supporting her in whatever way necessary.

    Whenever she was ambushed by an abomination while too busy to react, the tendrils would promptly take care of the abominations. This was only possible due to the fact that the ?Host Enhancement? wasn''t just a one-way thing. Just as it enhanced Laura, Alex''s capabilities were also stronger when he was with his hosts. This was especially prominent with Laurasince the high level of their bond meant that Alex would be just that much stronger.

    They both were working with perfect coordination as they mowed through the abominations while the two tendrils extending out of Laura''s back acted as defense, support, and attack appendages. This was only possible after the extensive training that Alex and Laura were going through.

    Nothing was left in their wake as Alex made sure to devour all of the biomass that was left after killing the abominations.

    Just as Laura made a turn to the room that led to the stairs leading out of the bunker her head was abruptly pulled back by Alex. And in that instant, a w grazed her nose and left a gash on her face.

    [Another ?Animal ss?, with simr strength as yours.] He informed her as the tendrils extending from her back pulled her away from the abomination.

    That was when Laura got a good look at the abomination. It was a four-legged beast with the body shape of a panther but muchrger in size, even as it stood on all fours, its height came up to Laura''s face. Its maw was dripping with saliva as it growled while looking at her. There were tworger teeth that were extending down from its upper jaw.

    By now, Laura was very much used to her new strength and didn''t waste any time before engaging with the abomination. Extending her ws, she lunged at the panther who also jumped at her in retaliation. They shed andnded on opposite sides of each other. After Laura''s attack, the extended canines of the panther had been chipped.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Having lost in the initial confrontation, its eyes glowed red and the panther roared angrily before attacking Laura with even more power behind its attacks. As it attacked her, it was especially annoyed by the two appendages that were extending out from her back. They would block its attacks, help Laura to dodge and attack in impossible maneuvers and outright interfere in its attacks and prevent them from connecting with Laura.

    After a couple of seconds of the stalemate, Laura finally saw an opening and took it. Slicing through the stomach of the panther and cutting it in half, which Alex promptly devoured.

    It was easier for Laura to kill the panther even though it was objectively stronger than the bear. The reason was that she was quickly getting more and more used to her strength and she was able to use her skills to the fullest.

    Laura looked up the stairs to see the previously empty stairs being swarmed by abominations. The entire fightsted no more than a couple of seconds and Laura was already surrounded by more abominations.

    [This is going to be a pain¡­] She grumbled before moving quickly to the first abomination that was on the stairwell.

    She jumped on its head and stabbed it through the skull before it would even react and then moved to the next one. She kept jumping from abomination to abomination while killing them as she made her way to the top of the stairs.

    Meanwhile, the clouds in the air were crackling with what could only be known as anticipatory lightning. Alex was using all his maniption to gather the thunderclouds in the air, not actually realizing the effect since they weren''t visible and were extremely far away. He would be surprised at how much better the effect of his ability was.

    At this time, a pair of blood-red eyes were looking deeply at the sky filled with dark clouds that were crackling with thunder.

    Finally, after about 10 minutes of relentless killing, Laura finally made her way to the top of the staircase.

    [Great¡­ More abominations.] She resisted the urge to roll her eyes as two more ?Animal ss? abominations lunged at her with a speed that matched her.

    But things would change now, Laura was close enough to the surface that the lightning''s effect could finally show. It naturally started showering down on the all around the entrance of the bunker. It was so bright that even through the densely packed entrance, Laura could see the bluish-white glow that symbolized the presence of lightning.

    Instead of her natural reaction of apprehension, she felt tion. She felt some slight surprise followed by a realization that this was only natural. These weren''t her own feelings. These were Alex''s feelings that were extending through their bond. She felt like she was growing closer to him and he could feel the same. Their bond was naturally strengthening and that applied to their abilities too.

    Laura hadn''t stopped moving for even a moment, and feeling herself getting even stronger as her connection with Alex seemed to be deepening, she released a bellowing warcry and charged through the hordes of abominations with an unholy speed while slicing through them. The huge appendages extending from her back did their best to support her actions by attacking the abominations and defending her from their attacks.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Not all of them were killed, some were left alone, they were the ?Regenerative ss? abominations. They need specific conditions for Alex to devour them. Conditions that weren''t met in the current hurried situation.

    But that didn''t mean that Alex would leave his resources. He''d cleaned up every dead abomination and absorbed its biomass and EP without a moment''s dy after they were killed.

    Finally, Laura reached the entrance of the bunker which was still shining with the regr sts of lightning. The abominations had cleared out of that area and were leaving it wide open since the lightning was killing many of them.

    The bolts started flickering as if weing the presence of Laura and Alex. Laura could feel what she had to do and she left her actions to her instincts. Finally exiting and reaching the open area after one of the bolts flickered away.

    And there was a st.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

 Chapter 88 ?Leader Class?

    Just as Laura came out of the bunker, there was a huge st as hundreds of bolts of lightning descended on Laura. Those bolts of lightning were so dense that they would''ve vaporized any normal being.

    But instead of Laura''s skin sizzling as it burned, and her brain frying due to the huge electric discharge of the lightning, all she felt was endless power. Power, that coursed through her veins, her skin, and her skeleton.

    That endless power made her regain the blue glow in her eyes, but this time it was stronger and denser, overpowering the natural green of her eyes. If one looked into her eyes, all one would see would be a glowing blue color. This was the ability of ?Atmospheric Burst?, derived from ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption? though it was much stronger than it would''ve been under other circumstances.

    ?Atmospheric Burst?:: The user can attract the surrounding atmospheric lightning by gathering the charged clouds. The lightning will then rain down on the enemies to kill them or on the user to enhance their abilities. Cooldown: 5 hours

    The cooldown was still the same sadly.

    Her entire body started radiating thin arcs of lightning as they danced over her skin. Her extended ws acted as the perfect conduit for lightning and the bolts formed a-like structure between both pairs of ws that extended out of her hands. Even her blood was coursing with lightning as it enhanced her reflexes and contained the stray lightning.

    Alex was only bonded with these three aspects of her body. He was using her blood as a conduit to contain the stray bolts of lightning that would''ve otherwise fried her internal organs.

    All this happened within mere seconds as Laura''s loud roar was heard through the nigh-million-strong abomination horde that was also screaming. As the lightning stopped, there was a slight lull in the battlefield as the abominations almost seemed a little intimidated at Laura''s disy and her figure that was bathing in lightning.

    [This is amazing, Alex¡­] Laura was feeling amazing and she knew who the reason for that was.

    [Just get me the EP. I''ll be more than satisfied if we can get stronger after this.] He told her.

    Laura smiled after hearing his words and moved.

    Just as she reached her first would-be kill after this transformation, her extended w was blocked by a crimson-red sword. Laura''s eyes instantly homed on the wielder of that sword and she realized that this was one of the ?Leader ss I? abominations that had attacked the bunker.

    [What''s with the blood¡­] Laura mentallymented, [Blood domes first, now blood swords. And this thing is equivalent to my ws¡­] The fact that the sword could easily parry her ws was a testament to its durability.

    [Pay attention. This isn''t going to be an easy fight.] Alex brought her back from her rumbling, [You''re getting overconfident¡­] He told her.

    [Oh,e on¡ª] Just as she was about talk to Alex sarcastically, the abomination moved quickly and sliced its sword at her midsection. Laura was an instant toote as the sword grazed her torso before she blocked it with her ws and was thrown back.

    [Told you so¡­] She heard Alex''s mocking voice as she flew through the air.

    [All right, I get it.] She rolled her eyes.

    Using her foot ws, she nted herself on the ground before blocking the follow-up attack of the abomination. This time, the leader was pushed back slightly as bolts of lightning started hitting it after extending from Laura''s body. The bolts left a light char on its body after they hit the leader, leaving the area smoking.

    Realizing Laura''s situation, the leader jumped back and created what seemed like some throwing darts over its palm and threw them at Laura. Who promptly dodged them and tried to close the distance.

    ''Do abominations have some sort of Blood Maniption?'' Alex thought as he saw the leader effortlessly create the blood constructs.

    The leader reacted to Laura''s movement by sending some of its personally controlled grunts to attack her. It was going to try to snipe her.

    [Don''t get hit by the leader''s attacks. They''ll impede your healing factor.] Alex told her after noticing that the graze on her stomach wasn''t healing up as quickly as it should. It would take a minute or so. And considering that it was a light graze, it should''ve healed up in an instant.

    Laura grunted in response as she started attacking the abominations. This time though, there was a distinct difference in their actions. If before, they were just acting instinctively, now, they were acting with coordination. It wasn''t any real trouble for her, the situation was sure as hell annoying. They were stalling her so that the leader could keep attacking her with its blood darts.

    Laura understood the situation and acted ordingly. She willed more lightning to be released from her body as the sparks on her body increased in intensity and every time she sliced through an abomination, the attack would extend to its surroundings and attack the surrounding abominations. It was the same with the appendagesing out of her back, they were supercharged as they sliced and absorbed the abominations.

    Soon, a third appendage extended out of her back and started working in perfect coordination with her. With the high intensity of the fight, the duo was able to better understand each other and their coordination was getting stronger.

    Each of their actions had a sense of harmony as if the appendages extending out from Laura''s back were her own. Even the lightning was responding better and better to her attacks. Their connection was getting stronger even now as they both were lost in the euphoric feeling of the connection between them while the battle raged.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Laura had a huge smile on her face as she sliced through the abominations that would now explode in a burst of lightning with every slice as she dodged the darts thrown by the leader.

    Alex''s appendages were even more brutal, stabbing through 3 or 4 abominations at once and exploding them in a burst of lightning that severely damaged the surrounding abominations. Alex made sure to devour every dead abomination as the ?Regenerative ss? abominations in the horde would keep getting up and attacking them.

    Soon, Laura had killed more than a thousand abominations as the leader wasn''t able to send any more coordinated ones after her. This allowed her to pave a path through them that led to the leader.

    And the leader understood that it couldn''t keep dying this fight. It could feel four stabbing auras on its back, observing it, evaluating it. If it dared to act cowardly anymore, those four auras promised anything but good for it.

    Making the decision, it grabbed the blood sword and focused its intent on the sword, extending the de so that the leader would be able to maintain the advantage of distance over Laura so that her lightning wouldn''t affect it.

    Not wanting her to have the initiative, it met Laura halfway as it interrupted her from slicing through another abomination by blocking her attack with its sword. Laura''s smile under her mask widened as she was happy that the abomination didn''t run and instead chose to sh with her.

    Relying on the fourth appendage that had just burst out of her back to support her, she extended her leg up and cut off the abomination''s hand, which promptly exploded in a burst of lightning.

    Meanwhile, she finished up the abomination that she was already fighting.

    "You''re getting sloppy." Shemented as she saw it with some smokeing out of its body while a bit of its flesh was charred. The hand had already regenerated and the chars on its body also promptly disappeared. The regeneration factor of the leader ss wasparable to the normal regenerative ss. This meant that Alex would have to devour it as soon as it lost resistance.

    The leader didn''t react to Laura''s taunt and swung its sword in her direction. Its maneuvers with the sword were trained enough to depict that it wasn''t just working on instinct.

    Laura blocked the sword as two appendages from her back attacked the leader in front of her.

    The leader shouted a war cry and in the center of its open mouth, a blood sphere formed and sted Alex''s appendages that were about to pierce through its torso. The blood sphere hit Alex''s appendages and pushed them back with an explosion of blood.

    At the same time, the war cry attracted stronger abominations as two stronger ?Animal ss? abominations arrived. They were another bear type and an ape this time.

    Alex''s four appendages extending from her back got busy with those abominations, so Laura would have to take care of the leader on her own. After releasing the blood bomb, the leader seemed a little winded and Laura didn''t leave the opportunity, approaching it and attacking.

    They exchanged a few moves and it was quickly determined that Laura was the superiorbatant. Her reflexes were faster, her technique was better, and even her physique was stronger than the lone ?Leader ss I? abomination. Especially with the overwhelming presence of lightning within her every attack. With all these factorsbined, the leader was no match for her without some tricks.

    It tried its best to beat Laura but once it realized the futility of its efforts, the leader decided to go with a pragmatic approach. The look in its eyes turned into a look of triumph as its body started bloating. Even as Laura pierced its head, the bloating didn''t stop.

    [That''s my EP, you motherfucker!] Laura heard Alex scream inside her head and a huge mass of ck exploded from her body, reaching the abomination within an instant and dissolving whatever suicide attack it was about to release.

    [Pfft¡­ Haha~] Laura couldn''t stop mentallyughing as she was extremely amused by Alex''s reaction. He had a million abominations to devour here and he was concerned with a few measly EP that this ?Leader ss I? would give.

    [+2 EP] The Leader ss gave 2 whole points of EP. Which was more than a Spider-Man.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it out!

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 89 0089: ?Blood Berserker?

    [Whatever¡­] Alex said in her head as he retreated into her body after devouring the leader abomination, leaving only the four appendages that were reminiscent of Doc Ock''s mechanical arms extending out of her back.

    He also got some rudimentary control over blood after devouring that abomination, but it wasn''t enough to quantify. At least not yet.

    Although the leader was killed, the abominations surrounding Laura didn''t seem to care as they kept attacking her. Intent on killing and eating her.

    Laura was also far from done as the leader was no more than a tiny interlude for her. Her body was still filled with a massive amount of lightning that she desperately wanted to rain down upon all the abominations.

    And that''s exactly what she did. As she swung her w and cut through an abomination, a dense ball of lightning was generated in front of her ws. After being satisfied with its size, she released it a bit further from her body into a group of abominations that were approaching her. Just as the ball hit one of the abominations, it exploded and took down tens of abominations.

    This was followed by both Laura''s ws and Alex''s appendages. They kept on slicing through the abominations while also releasing grenades of lightning that would kill many abominations wherever they hit.

    The next two hours went by in a sh and neither Laura nor Alex was done. But neither were the abominations. They just kepting. Even though both of them were killing the abominations at an unholy rate, a million abominations were far from a joke.

    ''When will those guys be making a move¡­'' Although Alex was enjoying ughtering the abominations, his attention was on the four leader ss abominations that were still observing Laura. He''d known about their presence ever since the fight against the first leader and was aware that they would be making their move sooner orter.

    This is why he was saving Laura''s main ability for those four. They would be able to take care of at most two of them at once. If all four joined the fray, it would be problematic. Especially with their ability to interfere with Laura''s healing factor.

    Another hour passed by and the horde wasn''t thinning up at all, if anything, more and more abominations kepting at Laura. But the good thing was that Laura was getting some very goodbat practice. Her kills were getting more and more refined and efficient. She started getting more results with lesser movements and also leveraging her speed in a better manner. Even the coordination between her and Alex was seamless by now.

    With these refined actions, the speed of taking down the abominations kept increasing. Since the leaders still hadn''t attacked, they were probably waiting for Laura to tire herself out before they made a move.

    That''s why, by now, Alex had Laura feign some tiredness. She was in peak condition and would be that way for days as long as Alex kept her rejuvenated. He was going to bait the leaders to approach them soon.

    By the time Laura killed almost two hundred thousand abominations, she seemed to have given the leaders an opportunity. The four of them descended upon her and surrounded her from four directions.

    "So you finally showed yourself¡­" Laura''s masked face was dripping with copious amounts of blood while the ponytail that was extending out of the back of her mask was dyed red from its original brte.

    There was no response and the four of them instantly tensed and simultaneously looked up at the sky where the dark clouds had been gathered.

    At that moment, a huge bolt of lightning descended on Laura, just like when she''d juste out of the bunker. It had already been five hours and the cooldown had been reset.

    The four leaders just calmly watched Laura powering up as they also got ready to attack her at a moment''s notice.

    Just as the lightning dimmed down, Laura''s glowing figure was seen lunging at one of the leaders. She was going to take them down one by one. She pointed both her ws at the leader andunched two lightning grenades at the leader while approaching it. Just as the lightning exploded at the leader, Laura also entered the explosion and sliced the leader. Sadly, her attack failed and her ws were blocked by an axe that the attacked leader was holding.

    Its body was charred and smoking but that''s the most that the lightning could do to it. Its body was back to new within a second.

    At the same time, the other three leaders reached Laura and attacked her with different cold weapons that were formed of blood. Along with the axe, there was the spear, the mace, and the daggers. All four of them used vastly different cold weapons to attack Laura.

    Just as she pulled away from the axe leader, the spear leader stabbed her stomach which she dodged with the help of the tentacles extending out of her back.

    Just as she dodged the spear, she had to block the mace with her ws as it was about to hit her head. The appendages extending from her back were supporting her in any way that they could, but Alex''s symbiote body wasn''t very effective against those blood weapons. They were a match for Laura''s Vibranium-Adamantium alloy ws. It was natural that Alex wasn''t able to take care of them without some other means.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At this point, Laura was getting overwhelmed by the four leaders while doing her best to dodge the attacks. Their ability to hamper her healing factor was causing Laura''s efficiency in fighting them to go down since she was actively making an effort to defend. In other cases, she would just go for a suicidal attack and heal upter. But this wasn''t possible right now.

    Soon, Laura''s disadvantages started showing. The weapons started piercing through Alex''s protective armor for Laura and left minor injuries on her body that were taking time to heal.

    "Fuck!" She screamed as she swung her w at the leader who''d just left a nasty gash on her leg. Her frustration was increasing with time as the abominations'' coordinated assault was proving a bit much for her to handle.

    ''Do I have to use it¡­'' She inwardly thought.

    ''Yep¡­'' She could feel Alex''s thoughts and knew that this was the only option.

    This wasn''t done through the telepathy that Alex usually uses tomunicate. This was an instinctivemunication that had be an implicit process for Laura and Alex through the fight.

    They were able tomunicate with each other implicitly without having to put their thoughts into words. They could just understand each other''s intentions.

    ''Do it!'' She braced herself. She knew that this was going to leave her weakened for some time, but this was a risk that she was willing to take. Her apprehension came due to her past experience with berserk abilities.

    Just as Laura''s intent was understood by Alex, she felt like her blood was boiling and was rushing through her veins at an unholy speed.

    ?Blood Berserker?:: When the symbiote forms a Level 4 bond with its host, it can supercharge the blood that''s flowing through the veins of the host and increase the physical stats of the host. But there is a period of weakness after the merger process where the stats are halved from the base stage. Augmentation¡ª 2x at Lvl 4, 3x at Lvl 5. Cooldown: 24 Hrs at Lvl 4, 18 Hrs at Lvl 5.

    Laura released a war cry as she felt an unprecedented heat go through her body. And this was different from the heat that was generated during the time Alex infused her blood with EP and made her horny. This heat was solely making her angry. Angry to the point that her blood was boiling and she just wanted to release all of that anger.

    Just as that boiling blood rushed to her muscles, her organs, her brain, that part of her body got overclocked. Within a second, her stats increased by another three times. This was a multiplier that was applied on top of the 7 times multiplier of the ?Host Enhancement? ability. Her current stats were 21 times her base physical stats.

    Laura, feeling like a volcano that was about to burst, lunged at one of the leader abominations with an unholy speed and cut it into tens of pieces before anyone could react. Though by the time the other abominations reacted and moved toward her, Alex had already devoured theirrade''s unresisting form.

    The abominations weren''t going to get taken by surprise again and they were now even more alert. But the raw increase in her power was enough to easily overwhelm the abominations. In each sh against their weapons, Laura pushed them back and left some damage. She''d turned the tables with this one berserk ability.

    Another minuteter, the spear-wielding leader followed the footsteps of their mace-wieldingrade and was devoured by Alex. Leaving only the dagger and the axe-wielding leaders. Pushing her advantage, Laura made quick work of the other two leaders too. Alex promptly devoured them and he finally had enough samples of the ability to quantify the powers.

    But he wasn''t nning on caring about it for now. Right now, his focus was on Laura who''d changed her targets from the leaders to the normal abominations.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 90 0090: The Hive Mind

    Laura who was still in her berserker state was destroying the abominations as if there was no tomorrow, though itsted for no more than 5 minutes before she lost that state and her stats were halved. The total time that she was in her berserker state was 10 minutes. Which was a decent time in Alex''s opinion.

    [We''re not done yet, Laura. We still have to fight off the rest of these abominations that seem to be targeting us with their lives on the line.] Alex brought the groggy Laura back to reality. She was feeling extremely weakened and just wanted to go to sleep.

    [Goddamnit¡­] Sheined inwardly but her head cleared up after hearing Alex''s words. She wasn''t tired, she was just weakened and would need some time to get back to her correct state.

    ''Good¡­'' Laura felt Alex''s thoughts and felt that he was proud of her. She had a light smile on her face as she got back to her coordination with Alex while killing the abominations.

    It took them both 24 more hours to go through all of the abominations. almost 30 hours of constant fighting was bound to tire anyone out and Laura was no more than a dead girl walking after killing herst abomination.

    Alex was the same as always, true to his inexhaustible stamina. Only in cases where his mental energy is overtaxed would he be tired and this didn''t even qualify as a warm-up for his mental prowess.

    By the end, Alex was very satisfied with his gains during this ambush. Although the abominations had been the ones to ambush Laura, she had been the one to benefit from the situation.

    She''d gotten perfectly used to her new enhanced physique and her coordination with Alex was now impable. And the benefits that Alex got from this were even better.

    ?EP: 54635?

    Just the 50 thousand EP was more than enough for him to consider this whole scenario a very sessful endeavor, but he''d also received a new skill that he didn''t yet know the use of, but he would know soon enough after he experiments with it enough.

    ?Basic Blood Maniption?:: Allows the user to manipte blood on a rudimentary level. The user can create constructs made from the blood in their control. Also passively changes the blood to have a cursed effect that will make it toxic to anyone it touches.

    This was why the leader abominations were taking so long to use blood maniption to create constructs. They could only affect the blood under their control. But this wasn''t a problem for Alex since he had a practically inexhaustible supply of blood after the massacre today. It was all stored in the inner dimension where he stored the biomass that could be used to eat so that he can take care of his hunger or increase the density of his body.

    The ability was particrly useful for him.

    ''Time to go to another shelter¡­'' Alex sighed as he looked at the destroyed remains of what was his and Laura''s home for thest few weeks. He''d already found a couple of decent shelters after his exploration, some much better than this one, so it wasn''t a big deal to move to another shelter. Especially after Laura''s newfound prowess. The duo could cover the entire continent in a couple of hours if they wanted.

    Taking control of Laura''s unconscious body, Alex brought her to their new home for the foreseeable future.

    This time it was a private shelter that was probablymissioned by some billionaire but was never used since there were no traces of anyone ever arriving here.

    And it was still stocked to the brim with all the necessities that one might need. Food, entertainment, everything that one would need was present here. This ce had an entire mini-theatre theatre with recliners and beds, a game room with all sorts of gaming consoles, there was even a BDSM room with all sorts of toys here. And Alex was particrly anticipatory to do unspeakable things to Laura after tying her up in there.

    After putting Laura in the huge and luxurious master bedroom, Alex cuddled up with her and decided to focus a bit on his personal development. His main body that was present in space was close to a breakthrough in the structure of the symbiote race and how everything works while also finishing something that he''d been working on for the past few months since he discovered the virtually infinite biomass storage that he had.

    ¡­

    In the spaceship that was floating in space near theary cluster.

    The main anchor of Alex''s body was present in the spaceship in his true form. A pitch-ck blob of slime was floating above the ground of the spaceship as it was focused on invisible incorporeal threads that were extending from its body. 35 of them were weak as if they could be destroyed with a mere thought. But there were 6 threads that were thicker and had more substance. There was a light golden sheen around them. One of them was especially bright while the others had varied intensities of light. The brightest was Laura''s thread while the one with the weakest glow was Natasha''s thread.

    But that''s not what Alex was focusing on right now.

    His focus was on the origin of those threads, an incorporeal golden sphere from which the threads extended out. This is the anchor of his consciousness to the main material dimension. He''d been unraveling how his consciousness is able to connect so many different bodies across such vast distances. While also trying to understand how the hive mind of the symbiotes works.

    As he focused on the sphere that was the source of the threads, he was greeted by a vastly different view. A view that he thought to be iprehensible, but he was fully able to understand everything when seeing that view.

    Alex understood that this was his human side rejecting this unknown space that it couldn''tprehend. But his symbiote side was easily able to understand what was going on and where he was.

    He was in the Klyntar Soul Dimension. This is where all of the Klyntar race''s souls resided, connected to their bodies within the main material universe.

    In this dimension, there was no concept of space and time. Its existence itself was a paradox. But it existed. And this was where Alex''s main consciousness resided. And the view of that main consciousness was what Alex was seeing right now.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alex could see tiny little beings around him. He realized that those were the souls of other beings that were connected to the hive mind.

    ''I''m huge¡­'' Alex realized as he looked at the others andpared them to his own size.

    If the other beings of the Klyntar were shapeless blobs of mass the size of tennis balls, Alex was a huge perfect sphere that was hundreds of timesrger. But somehow, those other beings couldn''t see the huge mass that was Alex. And instead, all they saw was a slightlyrger deformed being that was in the ce of Alex. This was his way of hiding from the others in the hive mind.

    This dimension was also the ce where all of Alex''s internal storage existed. Since there was no concept of space here, anything could exist here as long as the rules allowed it. That was how Alex stored the huge amount of biomass that he''d devoured. It was considered part of his body and could be stored there. It was the same with the specific elements that he could transfer using his Matter Transmission.

    And this ability was the reason that Alex was here today.

    He wanted tobine all of these storage sections into a singr ability. He wanted his own inventory where he could store anything he wanted and for as long as he wanted. Since there was no concept of time, nothing could age in this dimension.

    He''d been working onbining his elemental storage, energy storage, and biomass storage for a long time and his efforts were finally about toe to fruition.

    After months of effort and trying to make stable storage for all his requirements, Alex was finally sessful as his inventory formed, though there was a huge price that came with it. Alex had to use his EP as fuel to bring the ability to fruition.

    [-5000 EP]

    ?Inventory?:: A central storage present within the Klyntar Soul Dimension where anything can be stored. Whether it is matter or energy, it can be stored within this storage. As long as an item is ced within the inventory, no time will pass for that item and it wille out with the exact conditions that it came in. There is no limit to the materials that can be stored within the inventory as long as the consciousness can envelop the items.

    After this ability, Alex was finally able to get rid of those inferior skills and rece them with ?Inventory?.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 49635?

    ?EP Generation: 1.3/Day?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (200 Tons)? ?True 6th Sense? ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption? ?Weak Magic Affinity¡ª Mana Sense? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Lesser Heat and Sound Resistance? ?Biological Maniption? ?Inventory? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    When the process waspleted, Alex stopped focusing on the central node within his main body that connected him to the Klyntar Soul Dimension and his perspective changed back to the ship where he was a blob that was floating in the ship. The anchor node that connected this body to his consciousness in the Klyntar Soul Dimension was the same as always. Stable, without any fluctuations. The 41 threads that were extending from it were the same as ever. 35 dormant, and 6 with varying intensities of light.

    He focused on the one that shone the second brightest and was led to the scene of Wanda and Natasha training. The incorporeal line led directly to Wanda''s body and another fainter line led to Natasha''s body.

    It was going to be some time before he decides what to do with the rest of the EP. It was most probably going to be used to enhance his own stats, Laura''s stats, and maybe Wanda''s after Alex formed the Level 3 bond with her.

    He didn''t have any ns to buy any abilities since it wasn''t exactly something he was interested in. Especially since he could get almost any ability by just devouring the person with that ability.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 91 0091: A Ghost From The Past

    Wanda was huffing crazily as she tried to breathe after the intense fight against Natasha that had kept her on her toes for the past 6 hours. Nat was also sweating and was slightly out of breath but She was in a much better state than Wanda.

    "Are we done?" Wanda asked with desperation in her eyes.

    "We''re done¡­" Nat smiled amusedly, "I can now leave you alone without any worry."

    "God¡­"Wanda slumped on the ground and justy there syed.

    Natasha chuckled, "Enjoy your rest. You''re going to miss my training in a few days." Natmented as she walked out of the training area.

    They had both gotten much stronger in recent days.

    [ ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 32->34%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (10->15 Tons)¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 30->38%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (3->7 Tons)¡ªChaos Magic?

    ]

    Wanda was too tired to evenment on Natasha''s words.

    [Can you get me back to top shape, Alex? It''s going to be a long ride to Budapest.] Natasha said in her head as she walked out of the mansion.

    [You don''t want to rest a bit?] He asked after fixing her up and removing all her physical exhaustion.

    [I''ve dyed it for long enough. I should check it out. If that message has even the tiniest bit of validity, I need to know.] She said and walked to the newly stolen helicopter that they''d gotten after the events in Wakanda. A ne was very impractical for a ce such as this safe house so they ended up stealing two helicopters in exchange for that ne.

    [Understandable. Though what do you think?] Alex said.

    [To my knowledge, The Red Room, Dreykov was all destroyed with those bombs. Shieldpromised an entire city to bring them down. It couldn''t have failed. But if it did¡­] Nat said, her conviction faltering as she spoke thest words.

    [What are you going to do if Shield did fail and The Red Room still exists? Shield wasn''t exactly the most reliable of organizations after their whole Hydra infiltration situation, was it?] Alex asked.

    [Then I''ll take care of it. I''ll finish what I started.] Nat said.

    [I don''t think you started The Red Room¡­] Alex tried to lighten the mood.

    [You know what I mean¡­] Nat smiled lightly, [The destruction of The Red Room was the condition for my defection to Shield. If it still exists, then it''s my job to finish it.] Nat told him.

    [I like your conviction. You should call in your friends.] He said.

    [I don''t think Tony is very inclined to help here.] She said.

    [Rogers?]

    [He''s busy with Bucky.]

    [Wanda?]

    [She has to train her powers.]

    [Just say that you want to do this on your own and don''t want to involve anyone else. Holy mother of god girl, it''s like you''re in denial] Alex snapped.

    [Whatever¡­] Nat said with a wry smile and got quiet as she focused on the controls of the helicopter while piloting to Budapest.

    ¡­

    "Will she be fine?" Wanda asked as she looked at the disappearing helicopter that was no more than a dot at this point.

    "Of course. I''m with her. She''ll be fine, no matter what." Alex told her as he rubbed her back while standing beside her.

    "Yeah but, she seemed¡­ I don''t know¡­ conclusive as she left." Wanda said.

    "Because she''s noting back here after this. I think she''s nning something. I don''t know what, but she''s got something that she wants to do after taking care of this ghost from her past." Alex told her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I hope she''ll be fine¡­" Wanda said.

    "Don''t worry so much. What you should be worried about is where to find the Book of the Dammed." Alex told Wanda.

    "I don''t want the Book of the Dammed. Can''t I get something that sounds positive? Like the Book of Truth or something?" Wanda said in a spoiled manner while looking into Alex''s eyes with an adorable look.

    "It doesn''t work that way. Your powers are extremely strong and they can only be truly utilized to their fullest after you find the Darkhold." Alex loved seeing Wanda act spoiled with him.

    "I know¡­" She grumbled, "You don''t have any clues about its location?" She asked.

    "It''s supposedly connected to you and your Chaos magic. You should be able to locate it if you focus your intent on your chaos magic to locate it." Alex said.

    They both got busy with their discussion to find the Darkhold. They would also be making a trip after Wanda finds a clue to the Darkhold. Alex''s canon knowledge was of no use here. Agatha got the Darkhold during the 5-year gap after the snap. Its location before that was mentioned in the Agents of Shield, but Alex didn''t bother with that show and had no clues about it.

    In the end, Wanda would have to wing it if she wanted to locate the Darkhold, hoping that her Chaos magic could lead her to the book.

    ¡­

    The door creaked open as Natasha opened the metallic entry door to the apartmentplex. It had old architecture as designs ran over the door. She opened it and walked into the dpidated courtyard that was surrounded by apartments. Noticing a few people out and about, Natasha kept a low profile and walked in with a destination in mind.

    She walked through the concrete street and reached the apartment that she wanted to go to. Entering the old elevator that seemed like it would fall at any time, she pressed the button for her floor and closed the double metal grill doors of the elevator. The doors weren''t automatic and she had to close them manually.

    Breathing audibly, Natasha was more than a little nervous as she waited for the elevator to being her to the designated floor. The only thoughts that were going through her mind were ''what ifs''.

    What if The Red Room was still in operation?

    What if Dreykov was still alive and was in control of the army of ck Widow assassins?

    What if her adoptive baby sister Yelena was hurt?

    Countless thoughts were racing through her mind as she waited endlessly. Then finally, the ding of the elevator brought her out of her musings. Natasha opened the door and walked out of the elevator, closing its doors behind her.

    She walked to the apartment that she used as a safe house in Budapest, feeling a light wave of memoriesing back to her. Her eyes drifted to the designs on the double door, intricate wooden carvings that were a pain to keep clean, a metallic doorframe with even more of the same carving design. All of it brought back memories to Natasha.

    With an uncanny familiarity, she grabbed a specific grill and pulled it out, pushing her hand inside the vent and pulling out a taped package that held a gun and the key to that apartment.

    She put away the gun in the holster on her belt, in preparation for when she might need it.

    She looked at the door and sighed inwardly before pushing the key into the keyhole and turning it, opening the lock.

    "I know you''re out there." She heard a voice call out to her from inside the apartment.

    "I know," Natasha said without stopping her actions and pushed open the door to the apartment.

    The doors opened with a creaking sound and Natasha drew her gun and readied herself for a fight, taking a stance before slowly walking in.

    "Then why are you walking as if you''re in a minefield?" The voice asked again.

    "''Cause I don''t know if I can trust you." Natasha was on full alert for an ambush. She kept checking her surroundings for someone hiding and about to attack her.

    "Funny, I was going to say the same thing." The voice with a slight Russian ent said again. By then, Natasha had reached the area of the kitchen where the voice was originating from.

    "So? We gonna talk like grown-ups?" Just as she said that she turned the corner and pointed her gun at the person in the room. Only to see a gun pointed at her too.

    Nat gave a nce to the woman that she''d been talking to. She was a blonde-haired, blue-eyed, Russian girl with a round face. She was wearing some leather pants and what seemed like a t-shirt under a windbreaker.

    "Is that what we are?" Yelena asked Natasha while pointing her gun at Natasha''s head, apprehensive of her while also being anticipatory, hoping that Natasha was here to help.

    Yelena''s apprehension was readable by Natasha and she didn''t waste the opportunity that Yelena''s slight hesitation provided her. She walked ahead as Yelena stepped back, both of their guns still pointed at each other.

    Natasha''s actions put Yelena at a slight mental disadvantage as she was already pushed back before the fight started.

    Yelena was feeling the palpable tension in the room as she said to Natasha in a threatening tone, "Put it down before I make you." She said, referring to the gun.

    "You put yours down." Nat was as calm as she could be, being no stranger to these kinds of high-tension situations. Then again, the only reason that Yelena was even a little affected by the tension in the room was due to Natasha''s stature as the big sister in their rtionship. Yelena respected Natasha so she wasn''t able to actpletely objectively here.

    Yelena kept walking back as she crossed a ledge and Natasha didn''t hesitate to take advantage of the little opportunity, "Watch your step," She said with slight derision in her tone that irked Yelena.

    Yelena''s eye twitched just a little as finally, after this mental confrontation, both assassins made their moves.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 92 0092: Yelena (1/2)

    Both of them were close enough to snatch the weapon from their opponent. and they both did that. Natasha snatched Yelena''s gun while Yelena snatched Natasha''s gun and they both got into a stalemate for a moment.

    Then they both started moving, Natasha hit Yelena''s gun with her forearm and disarmed her, while Yelena kicked Natasha''s gun away. At the same time, Nat punched Yelena in her throat which was blocked by Yelena''s arm. They both fought for a few more minutes, exchanging more and more blows, destroying the kitchen in the process. After a while, Yelena grabbed a knife and attacked Natasha with it.

    At this point, Natasha decided to finish it as she was done with her probing and knew that Yelena wasn''tpromised. How did she know? A fight with someone tells a lot. And someone like Yelena who''d trained with Nat for years in the Red Room was easily readable by Natasha.

    So what did Nat do? She took the knife from Yelena and let her stab her in the stomach. Taking advantage of Yelena''s momentary shock at the moment, Natasha grabbed her in a chokehold and flipped her over, subduing her.

    "Never let your guard down, Yelena. Unless you''re sure that your enemy''s finished." Nat lightly admonished her. Alex could block high-caliber bullets without letting Natasha feel a thing, a kitchen knife was nothing.

    "You seem to have gotten some tricks up your sleeve¡­" Yelena tapped out.

    "Guess, I do." Nat smiled while reminiscing about her times with Yelena. She threw the knife to the side and got up, offering Yelena her hand. She gave nat a look for a few moments before grabbing Nat''s hand and pulling down.

    "Real mature¡­" Nat had an amused smile as she just pulled Yelena up instead. Nat''s physical stats were more than enough topletely take care of Yelena without any problems.

    "Did the Avengers make you Captain America now?" Yelena asked with a frustrated edge in her voice.

    "Something like that¡­" Nat smiled a smile that had many implications, "You''ve grown up¡­" Nat had a fond smile on her face.

    "No shit¡­" Yelena didn''t seem so fond.

    "Why did youe to Budapest, Yelena¡­" Nat asked. Yelena got up and walked back to the kitchen. She pulled out a bottle of vodka and poured herself a drink.

    "I didn''t know if you''de or not." Yelena shrugged as she chugged the entire ss before filling up another one.

    "Tone down on the vodka. These aren''t shots." Nat snatched away the ss from her and chugged the neat vodka herself.

    "Whatever." Yelena started chugging the vodka directly from the bottle.

    "This isn''t exactly a safe spot, Yelena." Nat was annoyed and snatched the bottle from Yelena who rolled her eyes.

    "Question. What kind of bullet does that?" She pointed at a spot that was marred by holes made from Hawkeye''s arrows.

    "Arrows. Why did you call me here? I don''t think that you needed to bait me about the Red Room just for a sisters'' reunion." Nat finally got to the point.

    "What do you mean bait?" Yelena asked with a genuinely confused tone.

    "What else, if not bait? The Red Room''s been gone for years. Dreykov''s dead. I killed him." Nat told Yelena, walking after her who went into a closet that was filled with guns. Yelena was loading up. It seemed that she was expecting to get into a fight.

    She scoffed, "You don''t actually believe that, do you?" Yelena looked back at Nat only to see genuine confusion on her face, "¡­You really do believe that."

    "Dreykov''s dead," She said with finality, "It took almost destroying the entire city just to get to him."

    "Tell me what happened. Tell me exactly." Yelena asked. Her tone gave Nat an ominous feeling. At this point, she understood what Yelena was getting to, but she didn''t want to ept it.

    "We rigged bombs¡ª" She was interrupted by Yelena, "Who''s we?" She asked.

    "Clint Barton. And Shield. Killing Dreykov was the final step in my defection." She said.

    "Simple as that¡­"

    "Yeah, sure. Simple. If that''s what you call imploding a 5-story building and then shooting it out with Special Forces¡­" Nat went back to the kitchen and grabbed the bottle that she''d left there before drinkingrge gulps of vodka while exining the details to Yelena.

    "And you saw the body? Confirmed the kill?" Yelena asked further.

    "There weren''t any bodies left," She said, [You''re getting intoxicated, Nat. There''s a fighting.] She heard Alex''s voice in her head. She knew that there would be a fight soon, judging by how Yelena was gearing up.

    "You''re forgetting¡ª" Yelena was about to continue but there was an explosion that interrupted her. And with that, a team of 4 women entered Natasha''s Budapest safe house.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You were tracked?!" Nat said as she walked out in the open, uncaring about the assaulting team. At the same time, her casual leather jacket and jeans morphed into her ck Widowbat suit. Yelena didn''t notice the absurd change in Nat''s clothes as there was a lot of dust that flew up after the explosion, naturally hiding Nat.

    The four women hade geared up and were easily able to spot Nat, but she''d already changed her clothes. The four pointed their weapons at Nat and started shooting. At the same time, Nat released two taser sts from her wrists and incapacitated two of them before they could start shooting.

    The other two started firing at Nat. And Natasha just dodged all of their bullets, courtesy of Alex sharing his sixth sense with her. Without dying too much, she was upon the other two within a moment''s notice and beat the two of them up with her superiorbat skills within a few seconds t.

    "What the fuck?!" Yelena who''d just made her way to the area of the fight was extremely surprised to see the four women taken care of by the time she arrived.

    Suddenly, Natasha pushed Yelena to the side with such intensity that it made her collide with the wall behind her, "What the hell, dude!" Yelena screamed and at that instant, there was the sound of a gunshot that was shot at the exact spot where Yelena''s head was a moment ago.

    "Thank meter. We need to go." Nat said and grabbed Yelena''s arm, pulling her away from the apartment and to the corridors of theplex, "I assume you have a getaway nned?" She asked Yelena.

    "Yeah, I do. East side of the building, there''s a motorbike." Yelena told Nat as she struggled to keep up with Nat''s insane speed.

    Just as Nat made a turn, she ran into two more women that were blocking the duo''s way ahead, "I''ll take left." She told Yelena and attacked the one on the left while Yelena took the one on the right.

    By the time Yelena was done with her opponent, she looked over at Nat who was already looking at her, "How long have you been done?" She asked.

    "A while. I see quite a few ring problems with your fighting style." Natmented as they both started running again.

    "Condescending much?" Yelena didn''t appreciate Natasha''sment.

    "I call it constructive criticism," Nat said. Her attitude was different from Yelena''s, she was calm and confident in her abilities to get out of the situation unscathed.

    Yelena didn''t have time to roll her eyes and reply as they reached a viewing area that had a view of the rooftops of the many houses. There were 5 people that were running toward them from the hallway so they broke through the ss and kept running.

    "Yelena, duck!" Nat warned her again. And Yelena listened to her without hesitation, just as she ducked, a bullet was fired.

    "How are you doing this?" Yelena had to ask.

    "Sixth sense," Nat said.

    "Fine. Keep your secrets." Yelena grumbled as she looked back. They''d lost their initial pursuers, but they now had someone else on their tail, "She''s one of the pass-outs." She informed Nat.

    Nat didn''t say anything, stilling to terms with the fact that the Red Room was still a thing.

    They kept running to their destination, hopping across rooftops until finally, they reached a sort of inner courtyard area where the rooftops ended.

    "Where, now?" Nat had just asked but Yelena grabbed her hand and had her grab onto a chimney pipe before unsping it from the roof. The chimney slowly started falling, but its slow pace gave their ck Widow assant a chance to catch up. Just as they were off the building, the assant jumped in hopes of reaching the duo. But she fell short.

    Thankfully for her, Natasha grabbed her. She needed answers. The girl shed her knife at Nat''s hand but it was no use as it couldn''t pierce through the glove that Nat was wearing.

    By then, the chimney pipe fell to the next building, acting as a bridge to a window within the building.

    Yelena was holding the pipe higher so she fell into the window, breaking through the ss but Natasha was a little lower so she had to grab onto the ledge. She then hoisted herself up from that ledge while bringing the unknown woman with her.

    Just as she crossed the ledge, Yelena shot a red gas at the face of the woman that she''d just pulled up.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

 Chapter 93 0093: Yelena (2/2)

    "The fuck was that?" Nat asked, keeping herself away from the red gas.

    "No time, let''s go!" Yelena said as she pulled the still-confused woman away. She''d stopped attacking them after being hit by that gas.

    Nat followed after Yelena who seemed to be giving some instructions to the woman.

    "Which one?" Nat asked.

    "ck, Brown seat," Yelena said. And the woman that she''d been talking to separated from them.

    "You owe me a very lengthy exnation," Nat said as she passed Yelena and took a seat on the bike.

    "Where are my keys¡­" Yelena asked rhetorically as she started looking through her jacket. Just then, there was the sound of the engine revving as the bike came to life. Alex was pretty helpful when it came to any sort of electronics.

    "Or you could do that¡­" Yelenamented as she got on the bike and took her seat behind Natasha.

    Just then, a car flew from the side, making Nat and Yelena pause for a second. Then an armored vehicle came to view that took a turn to face them. Its presence brought Nat out of her reverie and the bike started moving.

    What followed was a scene of a huge armored vehicle chasing after a bike through the streets of Budapest, sending whatever car came its way flying. After some expert maneuvering, Nat took a turn into a narrow alley, losing that truck. But then they had two bikes on their tail. They seemed to be driven by Widows who were shooting at them both.

    "Be a dear and help me lose them," Nat handed Yelena a gun.

    "Where did you¡ª" She was about to ask where Nat got the gun from, but a bullet whizzing past her head made her take action and start shooting at the two bikes.

    Yelena herself was also an experienced killer and was a very good shot. Both of her shots hit their mark and hit the tires of the bikes, getting rid of their assants.

    "I see that you didn''t kill them." Nat noticed.

    "They''re being controlled." Yelena didn''t say any more.

    "I see¡­" Nat started connecting some dots but she knew that right now wasn''t the time for this talk.

    [Iing!] Just as Nat took a turn to make her getaway, the armored vehicle appeared and almost rammed her and Yelena. Only with Alex''s timely warning could she dodge the ramming of the armored truck, and the bike ended up being led into a subway down the stairs. Nat had to maneuver through groups of people that were here to use the train as she lost the armored truck again, it couldn''t enter the subway entrance, so the person that was driving the vehicle came out.

    It was a fully armored individual with a shield that was reminiscent of Captain America''s Vibranium shield. Seeing that the targets were getting away, the armored individual made the only move that they could think of and threw the shield at the bike.

    Nat wasn''t able to dodge it due to the presence of the pedestrians and the shield ended up hitting the back wheel of the bike, sending both Nat and Yelena into the air.

    "Ahh!" Yelena''s hand got caught on the exhaust port of the flying bike and she got a horrible burn, "Fuck!" She suppressed her pain.

    Just as Nat and Yelenanded, Natasha shielded Yelena being her and faced their armored assant.

    "Who is this, guy?" Nat asked Yelena who was busy trying to mitigate the effects of her burn.

    "Dreykov''s special project. He can mimic anyone he''s ever seen. It''s like fighting a mirror. Calls him Project Trickster" Yelena told her.

    "None of this makes any sense," Nat took a fighting stance.

    "A lot of things don''t." Yelena''s reply was a little snarky.

    "You seem to have some problems¡ª" Nat was talking to Yelena but the trickster was already upon Natasha and attacked her. Nat easily grabbed the gloved hand that was punched toward her and flipped the person over, "I''m trying to have a talk here." Nat held the person in a chokehold and held them down.

    "You were really holding back weren''t you¡­" Yelena was honestly in awe of Natasha''s power.

    Nat didn''t waste any time and shocked this Project Trickster into unconsciousness. She was strong enough to deal with any threats, but that didn''t mean that she was willing to fight an army of ck Widows right now.

    She helped Yelena up and brought her away.

    "You have got to teach me this stuff¡­" Yelena was awestruck by Natasha''s power.

    "Let''s get you fixed up first," Natasha said and shocked Yelena too, leaving her unconscious.

    [Alex, some help¡­] She asked, and invisible tendrils extended out of her body and wrapped around Yelena. At the same time, Nat and Yelena both turned invisible.

    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Alex and Nat brought Yelena to a suburban area, close to where Nat hid their helicopter and put her in the back seat of the car after having Alex heal her up, waiting till she woke up.

    [What do you think?] Nat asked Alex who''d been strangely quiet for a while.

    [You can trust her. I haven''t sensed her lying to you yet, nor is she under any external mind influence.] Alex had probed her mind while healing her up.

    [I see¡­] Nat went deep into thought and didn''t say anything more.

    [You don''t have to think so much. Just do what you want. The Red Room isn''t something that you need to be worried about. You can easily take care of that Dreyfuck or whatever without any issues.] Alex said.

    [Dreykov¡­] Nat had a light smile on her face.

    [Whatever. The point is that he doesn''t matter. You can treat this as a bonding adventure with your little sister. Maybe take in a few of the ck Widows, and make your own personal army or something. It''ll clearly be extremely difficult for them to adapt to normal life in any other situation.] Alex said.

    [I''ll think about it¡­] Nat wasn''t decisive.

    Alex didn''t say anything after that and paid attention to his side project. He was looking for an opportunity to rece Killmonger and take over Wakanda. He''d been waiting for the past few days to do exactly that and he''d finally found the opportunity. He had many ns that could be executed after he took over Wakanda. ns along the lines of an intergctic empire spanning multiple worlds. But that''s forter.

    Natasha looked over at Yelena and decided to wake her up. Going over to her, she put her hand on Yelena''s neck and delivered a fine controlled electric zap to wake her up naturally.

    Yelena''s eyes opened wide and she got up, banging her head against Natasha''s.

    "Oww¡­" She held her head while Natasha looked at her with a t look.

    "Where am I?" She asked Natasha while holding her bruised forehead.

    "In a car, far away from any conflict. Now I want answers. Then we''ll see what to do about this whole Red Room stuff that you''ve been going on about." Nat said as she got out of the car and let Yelena get out by herself.

    "Yeah, yeah¡­" Yelena looked at her arm where she''d received the burn but was surprised to see the burn missing, "What happened? How did you heal me?"

    "My questions first. What was that red gas?" Nat hadn''t nned on exposing Alex to her.

    "Fine¡­" Yelena grumbled, acting like an immature kid in front of her big sister, "It''s an antidote to mind control. Specifically, the kind of mind control that the newer Widows are chemically subjugated to. This gas counteracts those chemicals" She exined to Nat who went silent for a while after hearing what she said.

    "How is it different from what I went through?" Nat asked.

    "What you went through was mental conditioning and brainwashing. This," Yelena held up a vial of the gas, "Is far more intrusive. It chemically alters brain functions. You don''t even know which part is yours and which is under control. Dreykov can easily control the Widows with ease. And this is the only antidote." Yelena''s eyes got a hollow look as she remembered everything that she''d had to do under the influence of that mind control. It was traumatizing for her, leaving her feeling like she was a prisoner in her own mind.

    "That bad?" Nat asked.

    "Worse. The person who made this was an older widow from Melina''s generation. I was the one who killed her. Just as she freed me from the control, I stabbed a knife into her gut. She died in my arms¡­" Yelena said.

    "So it''s all real, huh? The Red Room, Dreykov¡­ They''re all still there." Nat finally came to terms with the situation. She couldn''t avoid the fact that she failed. She couldn''t do it in the end.

    "Now, I''d like to know what happened with Dreykov''s daughter," Yelena asked.

    "Hm?" Nat had a questioning expression on her face.

    "Don''t y dumb. You gave me the details of your risking-the-city-bombing but never mentioned what happened to his daughter." Yelena wanted to know.

    "Fine," Nat said, "She was bait. She was the one whom we''d tracked back to Dreykov. We could only be sure that he was there if she was too. I sacrificed a child to get to Dreykov. Happy?" Nat asked with a snappy edge to her expression and tone.

    Yelena didn''t have much to say after hearing Nat''s words.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 94 0094: Prison Break

    After a while of thick silence, "Well, whatever. Now, can you call in your heavy-hitter Avenger friends to take care of the Red Room?" Yelena asked.

    "What do you mean, heavy-hitter?" Nat asked.

    "You know¡­ Someone who can track down Dreykov, do something about the mind control issue, and take care of everything. I doubt a god that can shoot lightning or even Tony Stark would have any issue taking care of a bunch of overtrained assassins and their controller." Yelena said with an expectant edge in her tone.

    "Well¡­ We''re not really on talking terms right now." Nat was a little embarrassed.

    "This day just keeps getting better and better." Yelena rolled her eyes.

    "Come on, baby sis. Let''s get something to drink." Natasha said, much to Yelena''s surprise who turned to her with a wide-eyed look, "What?" Nat asked Yelena.

    "I thought you didn''t think of me as your baby sister¡­" She said.

    "What gave you that impression?" Nat asked with amusement. She liked seeing Yelena''s surprise.

    "I don''t know. You never tried to contact me after you left." Yelena said, looking up at the starry night sky.

    "Here." Nat handed her a bottle of beer, "I thought that you wouldn''t want to meet me again. I thought that after getting out, you''d settled down in some peaceful town¡­" She said.

    "Come on, sis. Killers like us don''t get that¡­" Yelena said as she took a sip.

    "I guess so¡­ You wanna take down the Red Room?" Nat asked casually.

    "It''s going to be a pain¡­" Yelena said.

    "It''ll be fine. We can treat this as an adventure." Nat said, "A sisters'' bonding experience¡­"

    "You''re serious?" Yelena looked at Nat.

    "Dead serious. Since I failedst time, the least I could do is finish the job." Nat said.

    "I''m in¡­" Yelena had a little emotional look on her face, "You''ve changed sis¡­ You seem a bit more¡­ I don''t know. Unrestrained? It''s like you have some sort of confidence that you can take care of whatever the world throws at you." Yelena said something that she''d just noticed.

    "Is that so?" Nat smiled. Anyone with the power that she has would get an innate confidence that would let her act in such a manner.

    "Yeah. It''s like you''re so much more¡­ living." Yelena said.

    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Nat asked while looking at Yelena with an offended look.

    "I didn''t mean it that way¡­ Well, I kinda did. But that''s because you seemed so serious all the time. Only caring for the mission and shit like that. You never even wanted to acknowledge me as your sister¡­" Yelena wasn''t sure what she was saying. But she was just pouring her heart out for Natasha.

    "I guess¡­" Nat was about speak, but Yelena continued, "And what''s with your posing?"

    "What?" Nat was confused.

    "Every time I see you in some magazine or in the news you''re doing some sort of badass pose¡­ Like, like this." Yelena got up from the hood of the car that they were leaning on and did Natasha''s signature superhero pose where she was bending down, putting her curves fully on disy with one hand extended to the side and the other on the ground.

    Nat looked at Yelena who was trying to imitate her and chuckled getting up from the car and walking to her.

    "See this is what I was¡ª" Yelena said as she was about to get up and just at that, she felt Natasha spanking her ass.

    "Hey!" She jumped and looked at Natasha.

    "Don''t make fun of your big sister. I like posing ''cause it looks cool." Nat said and wrapped her arm around Yelena''s neck, pulling her back to lean on the car.

    "What a bully¡­" Yelena said with a grumbling tone.

    "So, back to the important stuff, where is the Red Room?" Nat asked, hoping that Yelena would have the needed information.

    "About that¡­ No one knows. We were sedated before being brought there and then sedated when we were deployed. There''s no information about its or Dreykov''s location. He''s pulled all the stops to hide his tracks." Yelena told Nat.

    Nat went deep in thought for a few seconds before saying, "I have an idea about someone who might know¡­"

    ¡­

    In a Russian prison, in the middle of the snowy mountains.

    Alexei Shostakov was telling the other prisoners baseless stories about his time as the Red Guardian¡ª A cheap rip-off of Captain America that was made by Dreykov. He was exaggerating and jesting to get people to pay attention to him and fill his vanity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He was a vain, hopeless person who''d given up on himself. The biggest indicator of this was how out of shape he''d gotten. He was an enhanced super soldier for crying out loud. It should be practically impossible for these guys to have bad physiques. But this guy had done it.

    -Alexei Shostakov. Mail delivery!- There was an announcement from the public speakers. It was repeated three times as Alexi got up from his seat and stopped the arm wrestling match that he was having.

    "I''ll be back. There are more tales of the Red Guardian for you all!" He screamed out to his inmates, expecting them all to start cheering, but all he got was a few weak reactions. But that didn''t affect him. He was as dense as they came.

    He went to pick up the package at the collector''s area.

    "There''s the Red Guardian." The guard who was manning the area had a tone of slight derision as he looked at Alexi while his partner that was sitting beside him was stuffing his face. They were both eating some sort of creamy doughnuts.

    "In the return letters to your fans, tell them to add some more sugar, these aren''t as sweet as I like them." He told Alexi as he passed a stack of letters and something wrapped in newspapers to Alexi.

    Looking at the two guards, Alexi was burning with fury, but he didn''t say anything. He''d grown all too familiar with this scene and it had stopped getting a reaction out of him by now.

    He grabbed his stack and gift and walked to the sitting area to see what it was all about. Unwrapping the newspapers, what was revealed was an action figurine of the Red Guardian. Looking at it, Alexi got a little nostalgic. He started ying with it, there was a little string to pull back and unwind, so Alexi unwound that string, expecting the figurine to move. But instead, its head popped off, and hidden inside that head was a tiny earpiece.

    "Well this just got interesting¡­" Alexi had a smile on his face as he looked around and discretely put that earpiece into his ear.

    -Today''s your lucky day, Alexi.- He heard a woman''s voice from the other side.

    -Who is this?- He asked.

    -Move to the east side of the building.- All he heard were instructions. And just like that, the hopeless and vain fucker got some hope in life. He looked at the two guards that had made fun of him for years with a dark look and attacked them.

    At the same time, there were loud explosions all over the prison, destroying key locations.

    ¡­

    In a helicopter, a few hundred meters above the prison that Alexi was currently in, Natasha and Yelena were talking.

    "Do you just keep bombs with you?" Yelena asked Natasha as she saw the explosions that just took out the key locations of the prison.

    Nat exercised her right to remain silent.

    "He won''t be able to make it out himself. I''ll go down to help out." Nat changed the topic of the conversation.

    "I''ll lower us." Yelena said, but Nat stopped her, "No need." She said and get up from the co-pilot seat. She put down the aviation headsets and went opened the door that was on her side.

    "Natasha¡­" Yelena was scared.

    "Just watch me, Baby sis¡­" Nat said while giving Yelena a cheeky look as she jumped down from the helicopter hundreds of meters up in the air.

    Mid-air, her clothes started morphing into her White Knight persona.

    [Hey, I have an idea. Do Thor''s pose. I could make you a hammer.] Alex said in her head.

    [Nah. It''ll feel like a cheap copy. I''ll just go with my usual pose. You have the electric burst ready, right?] Nat told him.

    [Yep, you don''t have to worry.] Alex said as clouds started gathering above in the sky. At the same time, Alex noticed something, [Also, just thought I should mention, we''re on a time crunch. Those explosions that I rigged triggered an avnche and it''sing down the mountain with an unholy speed.] Alex told her and Nat''s head went in the direction Alex was referring.

    [Fuck¡­] Nat said as she focused on nailing hernding right in the center of the prison.

    Just as she was close enough to the ground, invisible tentacles started extending from her body and slowed her descent just enough that she would be fine afternding. And just as Natnded on the ground, a huge bolt of lightning fell directly on her and an electric explosion ensued, frying all of the electronics in the prison.

    ***

    This month''s gonna have a dicey release rate for this. It''s gonna get better from July. Got some real-life stuff going on...

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 95 0095: Reunion (1/2)

    "What the fuck?" Yelena barely kept piloting the helicopter as the huge bolt of lightning made her panic and pull it away from the prison.

    She then noticed the huge explosion in the prison and panicked before remembering Natasha''s confident expression. Deciding to trust in her big sister she said, "Don''t die sis¡­ Please," As she looked at the aftermath of the electric explosion.

    That explosion slowly fizzled out of existence within a few seconds, leaving no trace of ever having urred, but the damage was done. Although all of the buildings and constructs were fine, the people were all already unconscious after that wave of lightning hit them. She didn''t know if they were dead or not.

    Natasha was nowhere to be found by Yelena and by the time she saw Natasha, the was waving, waiting for extraction with a fainted man lying on the ground behind her. She noticed that Nat''s clothes had changed into a white armorbat suit while her hair fluttered in the wind as she looked up at her.

    "Such a poser¡­" Yelena said and didn''t waste any more time before descending to Natasha''s location, having already noticed the avnche that was approaching the prison, and dropped a rope for Natasha to climb.

    Another couple minutester, both girls were sitting in the pilot seat while a fainted fat man was strapped to the seat behind them. Nat was still in her whitebat suit.

    "You''re crazy, you know that?" Yelena could still feel her heart thumping to the extent that she couldn''t even pilot the helicopter and Nat was the one flying it.

    "Now who''s a heavy hitter?" Nat said with an amused smile. She liked impressing her baby sister and seeing her excited reactions. It made her feel like they were little again and she had just shown Yelena some cool trick that blew the little girl''s mind. Although they''d grown up, that bond was still there, just buried under decades of baggage.

    "Honestly¡­ How did you get so strong? Superstrength, I can understand. But lightning? What exactly happened? Did you eat Thor?" Yelena was dying to know. To the point that she didn''t even mention how Natasha''s clothes changed mid-air.

    "I guess you could call it a recent chance encounter¡­" Nat didn''t seem to want to talk about it.

    "Hell no, you''re not getting out of this. I want to know." Yelena said.

    "Yel¡ª" Nat was about to exin to Yelena that she couldn''t tell her in another way but a groan stopped her from saying anything further, "We''ll talk about this after taking care of everything. We can continue this conversation when it''s just the two of us."

    At the same time, [Do you mind?] Nat asked Alex in her head.

    [Nah, it''s fine. You can tell her about me. Just don''t ask me to bond with her.] Alex told her jokingly.

    [I don''t think I will.] Nat inwardly rolled her eyes.

    [Could you introduce me to her with some cool badass name? Like¡­ anything other than Alex. I told my name to you and Wanda because we''re partners. It''s an intimate thing. I don''t want other people to know it.] Alex told her. His name is his identity, something that he prefers to tell only his hosts. He wanted some cool superhero name when it came to outside people with whom he wouldn''t be bonding.

    [What are you, a kid?] Natasha smiled, saying the exact same words to him that he said to her about calling herself White Knight.

    [I''m not sure how old I am¡ª most likely millions of years old, but I can definitely tell you that I''m a child at heart.] Alex told her.

    [Whatever. We''lle up with a cool superhero name for you some other time.] Nat telepathically conveyed the thought of her shaking her head with a smile. Their entire conversation took no more than an instant as Natasha turned to look back at Alexi in that time.

    "Fine," Yelena grumbled but agreed and took control of the piloting while Natasha shocked Alexi again to make him conscious.

    "Ahh!" He jumped up and was about to punch Natasha in the face but she grabbed his hand and stopped his attack, pushing him down.

    "Calm down," Nat told him.

    "Natasha?" Alexi was confused for a few seconds as he understood the situation, "Oh¡­ baby girl, how are you? And little Yelena too¡­ I''ve missed you both." He also missed the fact that Natasha had just overpowered him just now. And it was a big deal for her to be able to do that. He may have been a knock-off of Captain America, but he was still someone far beyond normal human levels.

    Neither Natasha nor Yelena replied to him.

    Alexi didn''t realize it initially and kept going before realizing that the aviation headsets blocked his words. Then he grabbed another headset and put it over his head.

    "It just means so much to me that you girls would be willing toe for me¡­" He started.

    "Don''t get your hopes up, Alexi. We''re here ''cause we need you to lead us to the Red Room." Nat didn''t have the patience to listen to his bullshit.

    "I have no idea," Alexi said and that resulted in a simultaneous scoff from both Natasha and Yelena.

    Natasha turned to look at him and gave him a dry look, "Come on. You and Dreykov were like¡­"

    "Yeah. General Dreykov, my friend, huh? Gives me glory, and makes me the Soviet Union''s first and only super soldier. I could''ve been even more famous than Captain America. What does he do? He buries me in Ohio on that stupid mission for three years. Three fucking years! Taking care of two orphans and dealing with his scientist for three whole years for a dumb undercover operation. So fucking annoying. So tedious, boding me to tears." Alexi notices Yelena looking at him with aplicated look of emotions, hurt being the most prevalent.

    "No offense," Alexi said. Yelena shook her head and paid attention to the flight and Nat gave her a look. Alexi continued, "Then he puts me in prison for the rest of my life. I''m not even the one, who¡­ you know, killed his daughter." Alexi looked at Natasha with a sharp look.

    "All right. Can we throw him out the window now?" Yelena asked. She was done with this bullshit.

    "Let''s get to a higher altitude first," Nat added, "Wouldn''t want him to survive¡­ Super soldiers are exceptionally tough."

    "Good idea." Yelena agreed, "Why don''t you ask Melina?" Alexi interrupted their ns to murder him.

    "She''s alive?" Nat asked with a surprised tone. "Mom Melina?" Yelena also chimed in from the side.

    "Hm?" Alexi was confused for a moment, "Oh, you''re referring to those wounds from when we escaped from Ohio. Of course, she''s fine. She''s a tenacious fox, that one." Alexi said with a reminiscent tone that had an undertone of his pent-up lust.

    "Ugh¡­ I did not need that information," Nat turned away from him. Yelena was so annoyed that she just took off the headsets so that the sound of the rotors could overshadow Alexi''s voice before putting them back on after a few seconds since the noise from the rotors was hurting her ears.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "She was the scientist, the strategist. I was just the muscle. You two were just there to look cute and sell the idea of a happy family. Her work was directly under Dreykov, far more than mine."

    "You''re telling me that Melina is working for the Red Room, present day?" Nat asked, not noticing Yelena''s expression that had hurt marred all over it, ''If you were alive then why did you never help¡­'' Yelena''s thoughts were naive.

    "Yes, she works just outside of St. Petersburg," Alexi told them.

    "Well, that''s just great. We have to go the exact opposite way¡­" Yelena wasn''t having a very good day.

    "It''s fine, we have enough fuel," Natmented.

    "How do we have so much fuel?" Yelena asked. They''d traveled quite a bit and the fuel counter wasn''t even halfway down.

    "It''s got a big tank." Nat shrugged. She couldn''t exactly tell Yelena that she had a slime monster helping her take care of the fuel levels.

    ¡­

    "Did you have to destroy my front yard?" Melina asked as she stood in front of her ruined garden and pigpen that she managed. She was d that she''d already brought them away after being notified that the airspace above her house was being breached.

    "Don''t really care." Natasha stepped out of the helicopter with her hair iling in the wind. She looked at Melina after running her hand through her hair. Melina was pointing a rifle at Nat''s face.

    "Of course, you don''t¡­" Melina mumbled, "Why are you here?" She asked. At the same time, Yelena and Alexi also got out of the helicopter.

    "We''re home." Alexi was a straightforward guy. He just said what he thought. And he was thinking about the 3 years of peace that he''d spent with Melina and their two ''adoptive daughters'' in Ohio.

    Melina sighed as she put down her gun and started walking, "Let''s go." Alexi followed after her.

    As they walked into Melina''s house, she said, "Wee to my humble abode. Make yourselves at home." She said and walked to a specific bookshelf.

    Nat wasn''t exactly trusting of her and followed after her. Seeing Melina push back that bookshelf to reveal a gun closet she got tense, "Hey, no funny business." She told Melina. Just because she was now confident in her power didn''t mean that she was arrogant.

    And she didn''t know about Alex''s recent power-up either. So she was clueless about how strong Alex actually was by now.

    "I''m putting away my weapon," Melina said as if she was disappointed in Natasha.

    "Right," Natasha rolled her eyes and walked away after making sure that Melina didn''t get something from that closet. She walked around the house andmented, "Any booby traps that we need to be worried about?"

    "I didn''t raise my girls to fall in traps," Melina said

    "You didn''t raise us at all," Nat said.

    "Maybe so. But if you got soft, it wasn''t on my watch." Nat couldn''t help but scoff at Melina''s words. She understood the slight mental tricks that Melina was utilizing on her. She was utilizing that mother angle. The older widow had been a big part of Natasha''s and Yelena''s practically non-existent childhoods and she was leveraging that influence fully.

    They moved to the dining area and saw Yelena already seated at the table. Alexi was nowhere to be found, but his groans were very audible from a specific area of the house.

    "Let''s drink." Melina pulled out a bottle of vodka and poured four shot sses for Natasha, Yelena, herself, and Alexi.

    Natasha was about to breach the topic that she''de here for but it was halted by Alexi''s presence in the room. He was wearing a crimson red spandex suit with the Red Guardian tones and theme.

    The other two also turned to look at Alexi. Yelena froze for a moment before grabbing the ss and drinking the vodka in one go. Melina on the other hand whistled in appreciation at Alexi''s outfit.

    "Still fits." He said as he walked to the table and took a seat.

    Nat couldn''t help but grab the shot ss and was about to take a sip before she heard Alex''s voice in her head, [It''s got a slow-acting sleep-inducing agent.]

    [Can you neutralize it?] Natasha asked. If she put the drink down now, it would be suspicious.

    [Can I fuck you to the point that you can''t think about anything but my cock?] Alex asked back.

    [Got it.] Natasha chugged the shot.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 96 0096: Reunion (2/2)

    "Family. Back together again." Alexi said as he picked up the ss that was set for him. Melina had already filled up Natasha and Yelena''s sses again.

    "Sure." Natasha rolled her eyes and felt that she''d been rolling her eyes a bit too much today.

    They all toasted and drank the shot.

    At this point, Natasha had had enough, "So, here''s what''s going to happen¡­" She started.

    "You haven''t aged a day since¡­" Alexi started flirting with Melina,pletely discrediting Natasha''s words.

    A few more momentster, their words started getting graphic, and both Yelena and Natasha were disgusted, "Ugh, can you please stop¡­" Yelenamented.

    Natasha tried to get the conversation back on track, "So here''s what''s going to happen¡ª", "Natasha don''t slouch" She was interrupted again. By Melina this time.

    "I''m not slouching" She got defensive. Just because Natasha knew about the mental maniptions didn''t mean that she was immune to them. Melina''s motherly figure was engraved in her mind for a long time.

    "You''re slouching," Melina stated again in a motherly tone. "Listen to your mother, Natasha," Alexi said. The whole table started spiraling down to a family argument.

    "Shut it, All of you!" Natasha snapped but it was useless, "What did I do?" Yelena asked. "Don''t drink so much, Yelena." Melina was fully leveraging her status in the minds of the two girls. "I''ll do what I want," Yelena said.

    "Tell me where the Red Room is now!" Natasha had had enough.

    Immediately, Melina''s reaction was a scoff filled with derision. "Alexi, you remember when we used to tell the girls that they would be able to catch Santa use if they waited up long enough," Melina said to Alexi.

    At this point, Natasha was done. The situation waspletely out of her control and the people in the room were doing their best to push her buttons. She decided to listen to Melina while thinking of what to doter.

    "Finding Dreykov is not a fantasy. It''s unfinished business." Natasha said.

    "You can''t defeat a man, whomands the very will of others, Natasha," Melina said to Natasha who had skeptical eyes.

    "I''ll show you something, Natasha. Something that will tell you just how out of your depth you are, going after Dreykov and the Red Room." Melina understood that Natasha would require convincing and grabbed her tablet before tapping on it a few times, "Come in." She said into the tablet.

    There was the sound of the creaking of a door and a pig came into the room.

    "Did that pig just open the door?" Natasha asked, impressed.

    "Yes, it did. Good boy, Alexi. Good boy." Melina scratched it under the chin.

    "You named a pig after me?" Alexi, the Red Guardian, was offended.

    "You don''t see the resemnce?" Melina said unapologetically, "See, he''s just like a dog. Sits like one, acts like one, and everything." Melina looked at Natasha and Yelena.

    "Now. Stop breathing." She moved a slider on the tablet. And the pig stopped breathing. It was as if it didn''t know how to breathe and was just looking up at Melina.

    "This is what the mission in Ohio was about. 3 years undercover. Acting as a big happy family with him and both of you girls. All to get the form that could bring this to fruition. It was a front for Shield scientists. Or well Hydra. I''m sure you know more about it than me." Melina looked at Natasha.

    Melina turned to Alexi who was still offended and said to him, "We didn''t steal weapons or tech. We stole to key to free will itself." Melina drank the shot and filled up her ss of vodka.

    "All right, you made your point." Nat eyed the dying pig that was still not breathing.

    "It''s fine. Alexi could''ve survived for another minute or so." Melina said and sent it away, "Dreykov has such chemically subjugated agents nted all around the globe that he can order around whenever he wants. It''spletely out of your depth." Melina stated.

    "Do you know whom they used this stuff on?" Yelena interjected.

    "Hm? No, that''s not my department. But it''s usually orphan girls with no one to look after them. They''re the easiest to manipte after all." Melina didn''t realize how each of her words was hurting Yelena more and more.

    "Ahh. Come on. Don''t lie to them. You''re Dreykov''s architect. You definitely know." Alexi said, "No I¡ª"

    "Shut up. You are an idiot," Nat said to Alexi, "And you? You are a coward." She snapped at Melina.

    "Oh, bullshit¡ª" Melina was interrupted by Yelena again.

    "You know¡­ those agents. Those agents that you chemically subjugated around the globe. Those orphan, easy-to-influence women. That was me¡­" Yelena broke down as her voice started cracking, "And you," She looked at Natasha, "You got out. After you, Dreykov made sure that no one could escape. But you got out." Yelena med Natasha.

    "Yelena¡­" Nat said as Melina brought her hand to Yelena''s shoulder. But Yelena ignored Nat and shook Melina''s hand off before grabbing the bottle of vodka and getting up.

    "I''ll go after her." Alexi got up and went after her, leaving Natasha and Melina alone to talk.

    Natasha got up and Melina followed after her, "What? You''re going to do it alone?" Melina asked.

    "If you''re not helping then I''ll look for another way. You won''t be the first mother that abandoned me." She said and looked at Melina, only to see her stiffen up. Nat narrowed her eyes as she felt an old doubt surfacing in her mind.

    "Right?" She asked Melina again.

    "I believe that you weren''t abandoned¡­" Melina trailed off, thinking about what to say.

    "What¡­" Natasha had a dark expression and asked with a frigid tone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You were taken¡­ Dreykov had this system that could determine if children had the gic potential for his training. Your parents were paid off, I believe," She said, "But your mother. She was relentless. She kept snooping around." Melina said.

    "What happened to her?" Natasha asked with the same frigid tone.

    "Dreykov had her killed," Yelena saw the slight confusion in Natasha''s otherwise cold expression and exined, "Normally a snooping civilian wouldn''t warrant an execution. But as I said, she was relentless."

    "That so, huh?" Nat''s voice lost its coldness and was not t.

    "I''m¡­ sorry. I''ve already informed the Red Room." Melina finally stated, "They should be here any minute."

    "I know," Natasha said with a smile, but her eyes were cold as she stared at Melina.

    "Hm?" Melina was confused about how Natasha was so confident.

    [Alex is she under control?] Natasha asked Alex.

    [Nope, fully conscious. I''ve checked those pigs and the widow from before. They were all chemically subjugated. But not Melina.] He exined to her.

    "We''re done here." Natasha walked to Melina as the sound of whirring aircraft was heard from the outside.

    Before Yelena could even react, Natasha reached her and shocked her, sending her to thend of dreams.

    [Give her a few nightmares while you''re at it, Alex¡­] She asked Alex. Natasha was unbelievably angry right now. She''d expected all of this from the start. But that didn''t change the fact that she was disappointed and angry.

    She didn''t waste any time before kicking open the door to the room where Alexi and Yelena were. She saw an unconscious Yelena who was sitting on the ground leaning against the bed and Alexi struggling to keep his consciousness while looking at the curtained windows where the lights were shining from.

    "Go to sleep, Alexi. I''ll be taking over from here," Nat said and within two seconds his resistance failed and he also sumbed to the drug that Melina had fed them through the vodka.

    Nat looked at Yelena and asked Alex, [Could you wake her up?]

    [It''ll take a minute.] Alex said as a tendril extended from Nat''s sleeve and wrapped around Yelena''s neck, forming a choker.

    [Don''t wake her up, yet¡­ And what is it with you and chokers?] Nat asked as she was formting a n in her head that would get her ess to Dreykov in the easiest way possible.

    [I don''t know.] Nat could imagine Alex shrugging as he replied to her question.

    [I presume that you''ve already checked Melina''s memories?] She asked Alex.

    [You know me so well.] He smiled inwardly.

    [I need concealed earpieces.] She told him.

    [Behind the bookshelf right side, corner most cab. There''s a set.] He said.

    [I also need you to turn me into Melina, and turn her into me.] She asked him.

    [Easy.] He agreed as Nat went into the bookshelf cab and got what she needed. She''d already turned into Melina.

    [You have got to take over the Red Room.] Alex said to her in an excited voice.

    [What?] Natasha asked while waiting for the cavalry to enter into the mansion.

    [Nat. It''s a fortress hiding in the clouds. Trust me. We want it.] He told her.

    [Why?] Nat didn''t share his fascination.

    [Think about it. What will you do with the army of mind-controlled assassins that Dreykov has under his control? It''s practically impossible for most of them to live normal lives. We might as well take them in and use the Red Room as a base of operations. You could make them into a general crime-fighting division of the Avengers. The main team deals withrge-scale threats while these girls who don''t know anything better than to kill can put their skills to some use by taking a more street-based approach. It''s a win-win.] He said to her, appealing to the person inside her who wanted to do good.

    [We''ll discuss thister.] Nat decided to think about itter.

    And soon, Dreykov''s Trickster Project walked into the living room where ''Melina'' was standing.

    "Let''s not keep him waiting," Nat said to the intimidating armored individual in front of her while copying Melina''s mannerisms. She''d observed her enough to copy her well enough.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 97 0097: The Red Room

    Alexi groaned as he was the first to wake up. It made sense, his super soldier serum may not have increased his metabolism to the point of reaching Captain America, but it was still very high. His system was the first to get rid of the drugs.

    "Request clearance fornding," Melina said into the inte as she looked back and noticed Alexi having woken up.

    "We''re touching down in a minute." She told him.

    "Then why are we still going up?" Just as he asked, the fortress in the sky became visible, hidden by an artificially generated cloud.

    "And now you know how Dreykov stayed above the radar all these years," Melina said and the Trickster pushed a needle into Alexi''s neck, drugging him to unconsciousness again.

    ¡­

    A whileter, Natasha, in disguise as Melina, was walking through the corridors with familiarity while getting directions from Alex who''d already read through Melina''s memories.

    [They haven''t kept Yelena with Alexi and ''Natasha''] Alex told her.

    [I guess they''re going to start experimenting on her. She got through their mind control after all. They probably want to understand how the cure worked so that they can reverse-engineer it¡­] Natasha said. Not too worried. After she meets with Dreykov, Natasha was going to take over the entire ship and crew. Courtesy of Dreykov''s mind control stuff, no one would have the power to disobey her.

    She reached a door and waited as a camera detected her presence, there was a beep and the door opened to let her in.

    "Melina¡­ Look at you. It''s been so long. How was the family reunion?" Dreykov was arge, chubby man with white hair and was wearing a suit and thick sses. He got up from his couch and walked toward her.

    "Annoying. They were clingy, needy, and overall annoying." She said to him as she looked around the room, noticing only one other person in the room apart from them. The Trickster.

    "Yelena Belova. What''s the deal with her? Are there more like her? Who got free." Dreykov got straight to business, not interested in hearing what she had to say.

    "As far as I know, she''s the only one who got free." She told him, [I''m waking Yelena. Her face is about to be skewered.] Alex told Natasha.

    "This whole gasses and antidotes and more gasses thing¡­ It''s a pain in my ass. And you need to solve it." He ordered ''Melina''.

    "All right, this has gone on long enough." Natasha wasn''t interested in hearing anything more from the guy. She grabbed her face and pulled, [Alex¡­] She signaled and he understood that she did this so that it would seem as if she was taking off a standard Shield issue mask.

    "Oh dear, what a surprise." Dreykov didn''t seem surprised to see Natasha here.

    "How are you, Natasha?" He asked as he smiled.

    "You seem awfully confident." She smiled.

    "Of course. Though I never expected that Melina would betray me like this." Dreykov said.

    Natasha smiled, deciding not to clear up the misunderstanding, "So why are you here?" He asked her.

    "To finish what I started I guess. I failed thest time, but not this time." Natasha said and put a finger in her ear, "Yelena? I hope you''re up. Get yourself out of there and get the gas to the widows."

    "About damn time," Yelena said from the other side.

    "You should find a knife in your hand just about now," Nat told her and Yelena''s reply was a series of grunts.

    Nat knew that Yelena could take care of herself and looked at Dreykov again, "Can''t let my baby sister get hurt, can I?" She smiled.

    "What is this¡­ overconfidence that I see in you? I never trained you to be like this." Dreykov looked disappointed.

    "It''s not really overconfidence." Nat shrugged her shoulders and fired a supercharged taser shot at the only other person in the room, immediately immobilizing the Trickster, "See?" She smiled as she walked to Dreykov who still seemed to be fearless as he looked at her. He had a specific stoic attitude that only old people with too much pride have.

    "What do you think about her? Hm?" Dreykov pointed at the unconscious Trickster.

    "Her?" Nat had an ominous premonition.

    "Yes, her. She''s my pride and joy, my greatest creation. To be honest I should thank you for giving me my greatest weapon."

    "What are you talking about," Natasha asked as she frowned.

    "When your bomb exploded. It nearly killed my daughter. My dear Antonia. I had to put a chip in the back of her neck. It seems that she needs some modifications though." He said with disappointment as if he was talking about some tool to be modified.

    Nat couldn''t even bother to hear any more from him and moved to punch him in the face but stopped mid-way. It was more like she was forced to stop mid-way, "What the fuck?" She eximed, [Alex?] She asked in her head.

    [Give me a moment.] Alex hadn''t remembered this moment from the movie and only now recalled it. Dreykov had conditioned every single Widow from the start to be conditioned to his pheromones. They couldn''t attack the person that was emitting those pheromones. Alex could notice a specific conditioning in Natasha''s brain that was forcing her to react in that manner.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [Didn''t you read Melina''s memories? I''m sure she knew.] Nat asked.

    [I just nced at them. I haven''t processed every moment of her life from her birth to now. I just got the stuff that was deemed important.] He defended.

    Meanwhile, Dreykov said, "See? I told you. You should never be overconfident. You are always going to be my creation." He said.

    [Try now.] It only took Alex a moment to remove that specific conditioning from her mentality. He could alter people''s memories, something as simple as removing mental conditioning was child''s y for him.

    Natasha grunted as she kicked at Dreykov, and this time she didn''t freeze. As the kick connected, Dreykov was thrown off to the side, reaching his desk.

    "How?!" He screamed as he desperately held his desk for support and tried to get up.

    "I told you, Dreykov. I''m here to finish my mission." Nat said to him as she walked over to the fainted girl in the armor. She had to see.

    At the same time, Dreykov started discretely moving to the terminal that was built into his desk. He was going to call in the Widows that were within his Flying Fortress to deal with Natasha. He''d truly panicked after how easily Natasha was able to bypass his pheromone lock.

    Natasha walked to the person who still had her feeling guilty for everything and kneeled beside her, [It wasn''t all your fault.] Alex tried to console her, but he didn''t know how.

    [It was, Alex. And it was meaningless¡­] Natasha grabbed the helmet and pulled it off. She took a sharp breath as she looked at the burnt face of the woman who was just a little girl when Natasha blew her up.

    "I''m sorry¡­" She whispered as she got up from there and looked at Dreykov who was pointing a gun at her head.

    "Realized that you can''t use your terminal?" Nat smirked, hiding the guilt that she was feeling.

    "You called in help?" He asked, assuming that she had someone like Tony Stark helping her.

    "What? No¡­ Why does everyone think that I''m a weakling." Nat grumbled as she walked to Dreykov, uncaring about the gun that he was pointing at her.

    "Go on, take a shot. You can''t do shit to me, dude. You''re a weak pathetic man who can do nothing but hide in the dark and from today, you''ll be dead too. Though, I do have a question for you." Nat said.

    Dreykov was getting more and more rattled as his hands were shaking while pointing the gun at Natasha.

    "What was the name of my mother?" Natasha asked. She wanted to know.

    "Really? That''s what you ask me?" Dreykov said and finally got the courage to shoot at Natasha. Though the bullet was stopped by an invisible wall in front of her face. It couldn''t even touch her skin.

    "Told you. You can''t do shit to me." Nat reached him and grabbed his head, [I presume you''ve got his memories, Alex?] Nat asked.

    [Totally.] He said and that was all Natasha need to know before releasing an intense electric current at Dreykov''s head, frying his brain to mush. It was a controlled strike thatpletely destroyed his brain and killed him.

    [Well, that was anti-climactic.] Alex said in her head.

    "Yeah, you''re right¡­" Nat took a seat in Dreykov''s seat, "What now?" She asked out loud.

    [I still have my suggestion about giving the Widows a choice between either bing your personal assassin task force or retiring. For now, though, assemble every single one of them in this fortress, quite a few of them are currently out on missions. Then we can collectively give them the choices that they''ve never been given.] He said.

    "I like that¡­" Nat started operating the terminal and gave instructions to all of the Widows that were out on missions. She told them all to converge in a specific location where they would be extracted and brought to the fortress.

    At the same time, Nat put her finger on the earpiece and said, "Come to the control room, you should be able to find your way here. I''ve already taken care of everything. We have a lot of stuff to talk about."

    "I didn''t get to do anything¡­" Nat heard Yelena''s sad voice from the other side.

    "You are going to have a whole lot to do, don''t worry," Nat told her. Meanwhile, she made sure to keep everyone in the fortress keep their positions and instruct them as necessary. Dreykov had quite a few firewalls in ce, but with his memories and dead body beside Natasha, Alex was easily able to get Natasha ess to all of his systems without any issues. And Dreykov is no Tony Stark. It wasn''t going to be too difficult for Alex to brute force his way through either.

    While Natasha was giving instructions to the people within the fortress and the Widows outside, she heard a whistle. It was a very specific whistle which was clearly a signal.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 98 0098: Taking Over The Red Room

    While Natasha was giving instructions to the people within the fortress and the Widows outside through Dreykov''s terminal, she heard a whistle. It was a very specific whistle which was clearly a signal.

    Remembering the reply to that signal from her childhood, Natasha whistled back in that specific pattern.

    "You seemfortable." Yelena showed up from the main door that Natasha had left open.

    "If you say so¡­" Nat said. Yelena walked to the dead body of her captor and the person that she hated with a fiery passion.

    "So it''s done?" Yelena looked at Dreykov''s corpse.

    "Yep." Nat nodded.

    "Good fucking riddance." Yelena was d and stomped on Dreykov''s face.

    "So what do we do now?" Yelena asked.

    "For starters, I''ve called in all the Widows that he''s got deployed around the globe. We''ll gather them all together and hit them with the gas that removes their mind control. Then¡­ We''ll give them a choice." Nat told her.

    "Choice?" Yelena asked.

    "I thought about it and realized that these girls were trained as killers for their entire lives. And I''m sure that it''s going to be extremely difficult for them to transition to a normal life, for some it would be practically impossible." Nat continued with a look in her eyes that Yelena both understood and rted with.

    "Oh¡­ That makes sense." Yelena nodded while looking to the side.

    "Yeah. It''s better than them bing contract killers for people who make them do bad things. I was thinking of doing some sort of vignte operation where we deploy teams of Widows to sweep through cities and slowly root out the deep crime syndicates that are no more than tumors for the world." Nat shared her thoughts with Yelena.

    "I want in." She said.

    "I was hoping you''d say that." Natasha smiled, "I can''t exactly take care of so much all alone." Nat said with a little smile.

    Yelena suddenly perked up and looked at Nat with narrow eyes, "Now. We have the time, we''ve evenpleted what we set out to do. You have got to tell me." Yelena walked to Natasha and sat on Dreykov''s desk, right in front of the chair that Nat was sitting on.

    "What?" She acted dumb, just to fuck with her.

    "Come on! Tell me." Yelena held Natasha''s shoulders and shook her.

    "Fine, fine. Stop¡­" Natasha agreed, "I''m being helped by an alien slime monster. He can take any shape and that''s how I am able to instantly change my clothes." To drive the point, Natasha''sbat suit morphed into a hoodie and leggings. She didn''t even move from the seat and her clothes changed.

    "Woah¡­ That''s so cool." Yelena practically had stars in her eyes.

    "It is. He''s also the person that helps me turn invisible and shoot lightning out of my fingers." Nat said bringing her fingers up and giving Yelena a demonstration by creating a bolt of lightning between her index and middle fingers.

    "Can I also get one?" Yelena asked with a pleading tone. As if she was a little girl asking her big sister for a toy.

    "No, I¡ª" Natasha was just about to refuse when she heard Alex tell her, [I''m thinking of making some automated armor mechanism for the Widow system. Something to give them a basic enhancement to their strengths and also protect them from harm. Tell Yelena to touch the choker on her neck and think about activating it.]

    Natasha was impressed by Alex''s idea and said, "On second thought, you feel that choker on your neck?" Nat pointed to Yelena''s neck.

    "What choker? When did this get here?" She grabbed it and started looking for the unsping mechanism.

    [See, they''re weird.] Nat said, [Won''t change the fact that I like them.] Alex was adamant.

    "It''s noting off without my slimy friend wanting it to. But that''s not the point. Think of activating the choker while holding it." Natasha instructed Yelena.

    Yelena was a little freaked out and decided to follow Natasha''s words and just as she thought of activating it, the cor burst into life and started expanding, taking over Yelena''s clothes and forming a ckbat bodysuit with red tones. There were two baton holsters at the back, forming an X shape and the entire suit had multiple storages for guns.

    "Now don''t deactivate it, or else you''ll be buck naked when it goes back to be a cor," Nat was amused and warned Yelena who was too surprised at the situation.

    "Tell the suit that you want to hide," Nat told Yelena again. And she followed instinctively. She didn''t feel any different and brought up her hand to look.

    She was surprised to see that she couldn''t see her hand. It was camouged.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You can''t shoot lightning from your fingers since it''s a bit more of aplicated ability, but you have quite a bit of strength augmentation. You can stand toe-to-toe against quite a number of super soldiers with your melee prowess being boosted by the suit. You can at least beat up Alexi if nothing else. And at least kinda stand toe to toe against Steve." Nat told Yelena, much to her shock.

    "Holy mother of fuck." Yelena looked at Natasha with wide eyes. This wasn''t really a big deal for Alex. He''d already made a simr cor for Cindy and he just reused the capability of the cor. It had the same monitoring system installed that could send the wearer to unconsciousness in case they were deemed vtile. But Alex saw no point telling Yelena or any of the other Widows about that little tidbit.

    "I know. You can also set clothing modes for this. Mode 1 will be your defaultbat suit and from mode 2 and ahead, you have custom clothing options, you can just input any clothing outfit that you see and tell the choker to designate it to a specific mode. It''s very flexible and you can explore it by yourselfter." Nat told Yelena.

    "Do you also have all of this?" Yelena asked.

    "That''s a dumb question, I have a lot more capabilities. I have the real deal, what you have is just an automated item that Apex made for you." Nat decided to namedrop Alex in front of Yelena. They''d already discussed it and Alex thought that Apex would suit him. It painted him as a sort of apex predator or apex symbiote which he quite liked the thought of. The name was also pretty close to his actual name while also matching the ideology of the symbiote names in Marvel. Venom, Carnage, Apex, etc. all of them were suitable names for the theme that symbiote names usually follow.

    "I understand." Even knowing that she had a nerfed version didn''t stop Yelena''s enthusiasm.

    "I''m thinking of giving this to the Widows that stay too. They would be an extremely deadly force when their prowess is boosted." Natasha said to Yelena.

    "That''s a good idea. We would be an unstoppable force in any scenario¡­ We could do so much good. All while living in a huge air fortress." For the first time in a long time, Yelena was looking forward to the future.

    "It''ll be fun." Nat smiled at her enthusiasm.

    "For now, I''ll gather all the Widows in the training room and you can go there to st them with the gas," Nat told her.

    "About that. I couldn''t find the gas. This fortress is huge and I have no idea about what is where." Yelena told her.

    "My bad, I guess. I''ll guide you on the way." Nat tapped her ear, signaling to the earpiece that Yelena still has.

    "All righty¡­" Yelena left the room.

    "Take a left¡­" Nat started guiding her through the fortress.

    At the same time, she kept making preparations and coordinating with the Widows to have them rendezvous at the fortress.

    ¡­

    A few hourster, 100 free Widows were standing in front of her in her office.

    ''Wasn''t the number of Widows that were already in the base fewer?'' Alex thought as he looked at the higher number ofbatants in front of Natasha, ''Whatever,'' He didn''t care too much about it.

    "So girls. I presume that you all understand your situations?" Natasha looked at each and every girl in the room and most of them nodded in response.

    "So, as I see it, you have two main choices. One is to retire, look for a way to make a real family, and move to the real world. The other is to stay and be part of the Avengers." Nat told them and took a pause to let them digest her words.

    Instantly, there were murmurs from the crowd as they all started discussing.

    "You all should have a basic idea about who I am. I''m ck Widow. An Avenger. What you might not know is that I''m one of you. I came out of this very Red Room. Granted, it wasn''t a flying fortress back then, but you should get the point." Nat told them. These were all rtively most likely initiates, and she wasn''t familiar with any of them. So she wasn''t sure if they knew about hering out of the Red Room.

    The murmurs got slightly more intense and were threatening to drown out her own speech so she said, "Silence." In an authoritative tone. At the same time, Alex imbued a mental suggestion in her voice to make it more effective. Natasha wasn''t a born leader like Captain America so she needed some help to be apetent authority figure.

    Her voice had an instant effect as everyone quieted down. She inwardly smiled as she realized that Alex had a hand in this. She wasn''t charismatic to the point of instantly silencing a crowd ofpetent women like the ones here.

    She continued, "So today, I am extending you an offer. The ones who choose to stay will be provisional members of the Avengers who will act as a peacekeeping force for the globe. I will give you all some time to think. Meanwhile, the ones who absolutely don''t want to take part in the Avengers can stand on the left side here, "Nat pointed at another spot in the room.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 99 0099: Immunity

    Hearing Nat''s words, some of the women were hesitant and quieted down to think. Some had resolute looks on their faces as they decided to stay.

    At the same time, some of them didn''t even think before moving to the left side.

    By the end, the numbers practically halved as half of them wanted to never fight again.

    Nat looked at the ones who wanted to leave, "Yelena will guide you all to the hangar, there is an aircraft that will take you away from here. Yelena," Nat looked at Yelena.

    She guided the Widows out to the hangar. Nat had already shown her a rudimentary map of the fortress so she knew where to go.

    "Now, to you guys. Are you sure?" Nat asked just this.

    "We''re sure." There was a collective answer. One of them came forward and said, "I think I speak for everyone here when I say, it will be extremely difficult for us to get used to a normal life after so many years doing nothing but killing and destroying. We can''t have a normal life. Even with free will, we would''ve be mercenaries and bounty hunters." She said.

    "I appreciate your honesty. And this is one of the main reasons that I decided to take over the Red Room and make it a subdivision of the Avengers. We will act as a peacekeeping force for the world. Uprooting the Cartels and the Families which have too much of an unfair advantage and are unrestrained in their actions. We will be targeting them."

    Seeing that none of them budged, Nat didn''t ask again. She got up from her chair and walked up to them.

    "Fine then, you guys can move to yourmon room and do whatever you want. I''ll be deploying you all on missions in groups of two''s to gauge your capabilities and understand how everyone works and does things together. Then I''ll decide on everything and make a streamlinedmunication process. By then, the widows that are deployed around the world will also most likelye back." Nat told them.

    "Also, I''ll be setting up benefits and a job structure for you all. You aren''t eternal ves and will be paid for your services just like employees and will be contacted by me. I''ll let you all know about it after I set everything up." She dispersed the widows.

    "This might be a bigger pain than I expected¡­" Shemented.

    [It''ll be fine. I''ll tell you about something that I ended up doing recently. I took over Wakanda.] Alex dropped the bomb on her.

    "What?!" She jumped up from her seat. ck tendrils started extending from her body and Alex''s figure formed in front of her.

    "Yes. I''ve taken care of Killmonger and taken his ce. I''m in control of that entire nation now. And I have a huge number of things nned." He told Natasha.

    "You''ve taken over Wakanda." She looked at him with disbelief marring her face.

    "Yep." He told her.

    "The same one that we went to?" Natasha just couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes." He walked over to the seat that Nat was sitting on and sat on it.

    "Holy fuck¡­" She was going to need some time toe to terms with everything.

    ¡­

    In Research Earth.

    "Finally!" Alex looked at the vial of substance that would allow him to make himself immune to the whole sound and heat bullshit.

    Ever since he''d gotten the data to create Extremis from Laura''s Earth, he''d been working to incorporate its properties into himself.

    This was the method that Tony Stark had used during the run of Superior Iron Man to create his strongest suit¡ª The Endo-Sym Armor. It was basically a suit that he''d created using Venom and incorporating it with Extremis tobat Venom''s weakness to heat and sound.

    Alex looked at the vial that would fix almost all his problems with an almost longing look before shaking his head.

    ''Not yet.'' He wasn''t going to directly inject it into himself. He would be running some tests on this first.

    Alex looked at a ss box beside him and separated a part of his body before sealing it inside the box. Though this was different from his usual body creation.

    This time, he didn''t forcefully control this body with his own will. He gave this part of the body free reign so that it could develop its own consciousness. He was basically using the usual reproduction method of the Klyntar race.

    A part of the symbiote body that wasn''t controlled by a consciousness would automatically develop its own consciousness.

    ''Now we wait.'' He thought. This process could take anywhere from a few minutes to a few days.

    "What are you doing, Alex?" Gwen asked from the side. She''d been a part of the whole process of the development of the cure. She was a vital part since she was at her core a biochemical engineer and she was perfect for this job. He hadn''t told her about his testing process.

    "You know how we made this tobat an issue with the suit, right?" He asked.

    "Yeah." She said.

    "Well, what I just did was instruct that bio-suit to split a part of itself and store it in that container. Now the catch is that it''s not controlling that split body, unlike the other times that it has formed clones, this time, it''s not in control of that part of its body. What this does is that it allows this piece right here to form its own consciousness to be a living being. It''s like how cells divide, or how microorganisms asexually reproduce." He gave an example.

    "I see¡­ And how long will this process that?" She asked as she looked at it with fascination in her eyes.

    "Probably an hour or so. Normally this process isn''t that long and can bepleted within a few minutes, but the situation is a bitplicated. Less time is taken when the reproduction process is natural, but what I did is to force the reproduction, hence it takes more time to develop its consciousness." He exined to Gwen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "So interesting¡­" She and Alex spent the next hour or so studying the unmoving blob of ck slime while Gwen asked more about the symbiote''s physiology.

    Finally, there was a twitch in the blob that was present in the ss case.

    "It''s developed its consciousness." Gwen looked at it and Alex thought, ''Could I devour more of these to increase my mental capacity?''

    Not wasting any more time, Alex injected the fluid of substance into the blob that had just developed its consciousness.

    ''Now we wait before the testing period¡­'' He thought. A few secondster, "This might take a bit longer¡­" He said as he turned to look at Gwen with a look that told her about his intentions.

    "No horny!" She bonked him on the head.

    "But, Gwen¡­" He looked at her incredulously.

    "Come on, big boy. Not here. We have so much more to do. The shield still hasn''t beenpleted." She appeased him.

    "Fine." She could''ve sworn that he was pouty as she looked at him.

    ¡­

    Soon, Alex left Gwen to her tasks and came to test out the effects of the Extremis form on his new symbiote ''child''. One that he will be devouring soon.

    He pressed a button and an imperceptible high-pitched sound was released within the chamber of the symbiote. It was isted within the chamber so that it wouldn''t affect Alex.

    The symbiote acted as if it couldn''t hear or feel anything. And that was all the reaction that Alex needed to know that everything was perfectly fine.

    ''4 different tries¡­'' He thought as he looked at the symbiote that was finally unaffected by sound. He''d already tried this 3 times on his own before bringing Gwen into this since that involved telling her about his weaknesses which he didn''t want to do. But in the end, he had to ask for her help. And it worked perfectly with her assistance. She was a genius biochemist for a reason.

    Looking at the immune symbiote, Alex decided to devour it to see if his n about devouring his own offspring is viable.

    Another press of the button caused the released sound to cease and Alex put his hand within the jar before devouring his immune offspring.

    "Dammit¡­" He cursed as he couldn''t feel himself getting stronger. Neither did he feel like the immunity affected him. It was like the devouring process was no more than him merging back with a clone of his. All of its properties disappeared and all that was left was Alex.

    ''Worth a try, I guess." He thought before injecting the second injection that he''d prepared into his own body. It didn''t matter if he injected any of his bodies since they were all connected to the same consciousness. So he didn''t waste any time.

    "Fuck, that hurts!" He held his head as he felt like his mind was about to burst apart. He kneeled on the ground in a fetal position while pressing on the sides of his head to feel some sort of relief but it was useless.

    And within seconds, he lost consciousness. It wasn''t just him, but all of his bodies. Be it clones or hosts or the body in the spaceship. All of them lost consciousness.

    His main consciousness within the Klyntar Soul Dimension had gone dormant while its natural glow was fluctuating in intensity.

    ¡­

    "Alex! Alex!" Laura screamed as she tried to wake Alex up but to no avail.

    ¡­

    [What''s going on, Alex?] Wanda asked as she felt Alex''s presence disappearing, [Alex?!]

    ¡­

    "Hey, wake up." Natasha shook him as she tried to wake him up while he was sitting in Dreykov''s seat, [Alex!] "Alex?!" She called out.

    ¡­

    "Alex!" Gwen screamed as her training session was interrupted. Alex''s body just slumped to the ground as she was fighting him, "ALEX!"

    ¡­

    The scientist Gwen came to theb to check up on Alex and saw him slumped on the counter, seemingly asleep, "Alex? Come on,e to bed." She shook him. "Alex? Wake up." She tried but to no avail.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 100 0100: Awakening

    ?

    "Alex¡­ Wake up. Please!" Wanda desperately begged as she focused within herself on the connection that was Alex''s body. It had just gone dormant and she couldn''t feel his presence anymore. All she could feel was his body, but his consciousness was gone.

    "Alex! Please¡­" She knelt on the ground at the spot that she''d just been training on.

    "Please¡­" She whimpered while sping her hands together and begging him to wake up.

    "Don''t leave me¡­" Tears were falling down her eyes as she begged everything within her power to protect Alex. She didn''t realize it, but her eyes had started glowing a deep crimson as she pleaded and pleaded. The tears that were falling on the snowy mountain were boiling as they melted the snow and made steam rise up.

    Wanda''s body itself had grown warm enough that she was melting the snow below her and was slowly sinking within the snow. Thin tendrils of pure crimson Chaos energy were extending out from her body and were connected to the ground as they pushed her energy within the ground while also sucking it back in.

    It was a loop that was concentrating and purifying the energy that she was naturally creating. Purer energy meant that the effect of her magic would be greater with the same amount of energy.

    But she wasn''t focusing on any of this. She just kept focusing on her dormant connection with Alex as she begged again and again. Her Chaos energy gathered around her instinctively, responding to her request.

    This processsted for no more than a few minutes, but Wanda was just repeatedly begging Alex to not leave her like a broken tape recorder. And the concentration of Chaos energy within her body had grown to rming levels. If she could use it with full proficiency, it would be enough topletely destroy the Earth multiple times over until nothing remained.

    This was when she felt her connection with Alex fluctuating, "Alex!" She tried to call him but to no avail. He was it was just a momentary flicker before he went dormant again.

    But this broke a switch in Wanda, "ALEX!!" She screamed desperately and the huge amount of Chaos energy that she''d gathered exploded out, practically vaporizing her surroundingspletely.

    But that was no more than the remnant energy that was released due to her bad control and unfamiliarity with the energy.

    Most of that gathered energy had been thrown into the connection that she had with Alex, passing through space and even dimensions to reach his consciousness as the milky white sphere that was his soul, suddenly gained a light red hue.

    ¡­

    Just then, "Huh?!" Alex woke up with a jolt, ''Is it done?'' He focused on how long it had been and realized that it had only been a few minutes, ''Shouldn''t it have taken longer?'' He thought. He''d assumed that due to his huge consciousness, he should''ve taken even longer than the offspring.

    That was when the situations of his worried hosts came to him, most of them were just worried and were fine so he decided to appease them with a little exnation.

    But that was when he noticed Wanda''s situation.

    "Fuck¡­" He was standing in the middle of a wastnd with no traces that it was ever a beautiful snowy mountain with a copsed Wanda in front of him.

    He hurriedly picked her up in his arms and looked around.

    ''Miles around her destroyed¡­ I fucked up. I should''ve warned her.'' He didn''t realize that Wanda would be so perceptible to his dormancy. He knew that the rest of his hosts would be fine and he would wake up by the time it got worrisome. But he had forgotten to ount for Wanda''s insecurity in this.

    ''She is why I woke up early¡­'' He had just now noticed the red hue around his soul that seemed to be strengthening and protecting it at the same time. It also seemed to bepressing his soul into a denser form.

    ''What did you do, Wanda¡­'' He looked at the fainted girl in his arms with a worried look and thought about where he would take her. Her actions had resulted in the surrounding mountain range gettingpletely obliterated and the mansion hadn''t survived either.

    ''I guess I could take her to Wakanda¡­'' He thought, ''I should wake her up, first.''

    "Wake up, little Scarlet¡­" Alex held her lovingly in his arms as he brought her face close to his and nudged his nose against hers.

    "Wanda¡­" He shook her awake again while revitalizing her slightly.

    "Alex¡­" Wandafortably shuffled slightly and pressed her face against Alex''s face.

    "Wake up." He shook her awake again and she finally woke up, "Alex!" Her eyes shot open with desperation within them.

    "I''m here¡­ I''m here." He shushed her and held her close.

    "You''re okay¡­ You''re okay¡­" Wanda held on to him tightly and felt his presence soothing her. Alex felt his chest getting wet as Wanda''s tears fell on his shirt.

    "I''m here, Wanda. I was just asleep. You didn''t have to worry, so much¡­" He told her before creating a couch on the ground. He sat on it with Wanda in hisp.

    "This was different. Even when you''re asleep, I can feel you. But¡ªbut this time¡­ I couldn''t¡ª I couldn''t feel you¡­ I was terrified that I''d lost you¡­" She cried even harder as she said those things.

    Alex shushed her gently while rubbing her back and running his other hand through her hair. "I''m fine, baby. I''m fine¡­" He feltforted inside that she cared so much about him. While also chiding himself for not informing her ahead of time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Some more timeter, Wanda fell back to sleep, this time she was as at peace as she could be. She knew that Alex was fine and felt safe while being enveloped in his warm arms. Alex spent that time deep in thought when finally, a ship descended to the ground close to them.

    It was Wakanda''s Royal Aircraft. It could only be used by the Wakandan Royal family. As itnded, the ramp lowered, and ''Killmonger'' stepped down from the craft.

    He nodded toward Alex and signaled him to walk to the craft.

    This was all for the sake of appearances as Alex wasn''t nning on mind fucking anyone in Wakanda unless really necessary. In fact, he was nning on taking over the country in the most normal way. By controlling the politics to be in his favor. He wanted all of Wakanda''s manpower and intellect under his control, and mind-fucking people was a very inefficient way of doing that.

    Alex walked up the ramp of the aircraft with Wanda in his arms. ''Killmonger'' followed Alex and the ramp closed behind him.

    "Go back to Wakanda, the Royal Pce." ''Killmonger'' told the driver after walking up. Meanwhile, Alex set Wanda down on a bed in one of the bedrooms in the craft. It was a luxury craft with multiple rooms and everything.

    ¡­

    "Mhm¡­ Alex." Wanda woke up feeling the warm arms of her lover wrapped around her.

    "Morning sleepyhead." He kissed her on the forehead as she looked at him with sleepy eyes.

    "Alex!" Wanda hugged him tightly and nuzzled her face against his chest. She kept rubbing her face on him and clung to him as if her life depended on it.

    A few minutester, there was a growling sounding from Wanda''s stomach.

    [I''m hungry¡­] She was a little embarrassed, but her actions didn''t stop. Her face was still nuzzling on his chest and her legs were tangled up with his.

    "I''ll need you to let me go so that we can get up to eat¡­" He told her.

    [I don''t care.] She wasn''t nning on budging. She was terrified that she''d lost Alex too and she would need some time to get herself together. Alex understood this and ran his fingers through Wanda''s hair while whispering soothing words to her.

    Around half an hourter, she was finally satisfied and her hunger was starting to get a little unbearable. After all, she had just exerted herself to an extreme extent and nutrition was very much necessary.

    ''I''ll talk to her about the level 3 bond after we''re done with the food.'' Alex thought.

    "I''ll call someone in for the food." He told her after Wanda was finally willing to separate from him.

    "Aren''t we at the mansion?" Wanda frowned and looked around, finally realizing that this wasn''t their room in the mountains.

    "You were too busy cuddling to realize that this isn''t our room," Alex smiled at her, "We''re in Wakanda." He said.

    "What?!" Wanda''szy expression instantly changed to a vignt one and she was about to get up. Alex noticed a red glow in her eyes.

    "Hey, hey! Calm down. We''re safe. I made some moves and took over Killmonger. I''m essentially the king of Wakanda now." He told her, holding her back from destroying the entire pce.

    She had a slight surprise on her face as she looked at him with a deeper frown, "You aren''t lying?" She confirmed.

    "Why would I lie to you? And how would we be in the royal castle of Wakanda if I was? In the master bedroom of the King, no less." He looked at her with a helpless smile. They were in the best room in the castle, which was obviously the King and Queen''s chamber.

    "Cool¡­" She didn''t treat it as a big deal and continued, "I want the stuff that you made for me on our date in the snow¡­" She told him.

    "Your wish is mymand." He said, "Meanwhile, as it''s being prepared, we can continue where we left off." Not giving her any time to reply, he pressed his lips over hers and started making out with her again.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it out!

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 101 0101: The Trauma That Stunted An Entire Race

    ?

    As the duo of Wanda and Alex enjoyed their time together, Alex''s thoughts were also focused on his changes.

    The red hue that his soul had gained was just one of his concerns. His main concern was about immunity to his most prominent weaknesses. And he was d to say that he''d truly achieved immunity to the effects of Heat and Sound waves.

    One would need to know what Alex had gone through when he was unconscious for a few minutes to understand what exactly happened.

    ¡­

    Mere moments after Alex went unconscious, he was thrown into a scene that had him reeling in instinctive pain.

    As he looked around the area, he seemed to be in some sort of cave, and a nking sound was reverberating throughout the cave.

    ''The forge of the Necrosword¡­'' Alex realized where he was. This wasn''t just any average forge, this was the corpse of a dead Celestial at the dawn of the universe. The very corpse whose head woulde to be known as Knowhere in the far future. Celestials are among the strongest beings in the entire Marvel Multiverse, and the corpse of one of those beings was used to forge All ck the Necrosword.

    All ck was the prime symbiote. The first one to be made using the shadow of Knull. It was imbued by the divine power of the dead celestial and took the form of a sword. All ck was the prime symbiote and the symbiote race was derivative of the prime symbiote.

    *nk*

    Alex was brought out of his thoughts by a nk that made him shudder down to his soul and with each nk, he felt his entire existence whimpering with an instinctual fear. It was the kind of fear that wasn''t just felt by his consciousness, but also by his body, his entire existence was permeating with the fear that struck him with each nk.

    Trying his best to suppress the pain and fear at the sounds that were created by the hammer striking the anvil, Alex looked around, ''It''s like I''m lucid dreaming¡­'' He thought. He had rudimentary control over his movements.

    He tried to look around to understand why he was brought here and the significance of the current situation.

    As he got closer to Knull, the sounds got louder, but contrary to what he expected, Alex was feeling the pain from the effects of the sounds less and less. It was a very weird situation, but he could understand that this was the effect of Extremis.

    As he looked at the repetitive process of the hammer striking a pitch-ck substance on the anvil, Alex felt himself getting lost in the rhythm of the sounds. He stayed quiet as he looked at the process of one of the most deadly tools in the universe being created.

    At the same time, he felt something changing, as if something was enveloping his entire being. The situation of this lucid dream changed as its time factor changed and started moving slower than reality. This way, Alex wouldn''t be stuck here for hours or even days while waiting for the dream to conclude.

    "Thee shalt be called All ck!" A loud voice filled with ancientness and authority echoed through the entire forge as Alex was forced out of his reverie. It wasn''t English, Alex was sure that it wasn''t any knownnguage in the universe, but he could still understand it instinctively. He looked at the sword that was in the hands of Knull, All ck the Necrosword.

    Just as the sword was forged from his own shadow, Knull casually swung the sword. And a beam of pitch ck was released in the arc as he swung the sword. That ck light proceeded to cut through the corpse of the celestial and cut it in half, proceeding to go even further beyond.

    "HAHAHA!" Knul startedughing like a madman as he looked at the aftermath of the destruction caused by the Necrosword.

    Meanwhile, Alex was left in awe at the destroyed state of the celestial''s corpse. Although it was already dead, this was still the body of a celestial. Metals like Vibranium are nothing in front of these beings and the Necrosword just cut through it as if it was nothing.

    After calming down, Knull looked at the sword nkly, as if trying to understand something. Abruptly, Knull struck the anvil with the hammer that he was using, and the effects were obvious. The surface of the Necrosword started losing its shape and vibrating with an intensity that conveyed its instinctive pain.

    "You''ll know better than to influence me. I am your creator. I can destroy you just as I created you." Knull stated. He''d programmed these weaknesses into All ck so that it would always stay under his control. Otherwise, something made from the divine power of a celestial shouldn''t have such a ring weakness.

    ''I didn''t feel anything from that sound¡­'' Alex had a realization as he was observing the conception of the prime symbiote.

    ''Finally¡­'' He felt as if a huge burden was released from him, and he was finally safe from being affected by unnecessary sounds.

    At the same time, his first action was to manipte his interface.

    ?Owned Skills: ?Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (200 Tons)? ?True 6th Sense? ?Intermediate Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption? ?High Magic Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Biological Maniption? ?Inventory? ?Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    He directly removed that shitty resistance skill. Symbiotes were naturally immune to practically everything in the known universe, the only exceptions being heat and sound. And now, that roster was finallyplete. He was truly immune to virtually everything in the known universe, maybe everything except cosmic energy.

    He also noticed something else, "Hm?" Just as he was about to delve into it, he was abruptly pulled out of the dream and his consciousness instantly returned to all his bodies.

    Though the first thing that he noticed was the new red glow around his Huge blob of consciousness, ''Wanda¡­ I fucked up. I should''ve told her.'' He realized. And he put the thought of ?High Magic Affinity? to the back of his head and brought everything back on track.

    ¡­

    "This is amazing, Alex¡­" Wanda stated as she ate the food that was brought by the same pretentious French waiter that served them during their date. It had be sort of a running gag for them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I know." He said.

    Wanda rolled her eyes but didn''t say anything, "Try this." She brought a bite that she''d held in her hand close to his face. Alex ate the bite and also sucked her finger in his mouth, giving it a thorough lick before releasing her finger.

    Wanda had a slight smile on her face as she brought her hand back, but there was a slight blush on her cheek.

    After they were done with the food they cuddled back down on the bed while talking.

    Alex gave a thought to the reddish hue around his soul and the new ?High Magic Affinity? skill. He felt internally grateful to Wanda for this.

    "Babe?" He asked as he lightly massaged her head.

    "Mhm?" She asked, her face buried in his chest as she enjoyed his caresses.

    "I was thinking about increasing the depth of our bond¡­" He said absently.

    "Let''s do it." She perked up and looked at him with sparkles in her eyes.

    "You don''t even know what I''m talking about." He smiled amusedly.

    "I don''t care. If it means that I can feel you even more closely, then I''m up for it." She said as she leaned closer to his face, "I love you, Alex¡­ So much." She looked into his eyes and confessed her feelings.

    He held the side of her face and pulled her even closer, to the point that their lips were practically touching, "I love you too, Wanda¡­" He gently smiled as he brought her in for a kiss.

    Wanda moaned into his mouth as she felt euphoric when she heard those words from Alex''s mouth. She couldn''t help herself and started lightly grinding herself on his crotch and slowly rubbing herself on him. She was feeling amazing right now, and it wasn''t due to any external effects. Just his words made her feel such euphoria, nothing more.

    She tightly hugged him as she felt herself bubbling with passion, at the same time, in her excitement, her Chaos energy was being released outward and spreading all over the room. Alex saw and utilized his own Chaos Magic to contain her magic within the room. He didn''t want to create an unnecessarymotion throughout the castle.

    It was just an instinctive release from Wanda''s side and there was no intent behind it, so the energy was just permeating through the room without affecting anything as Wanda kissed him passionately.

    Feeling her overwhelming passion bubbling, Alex was also being stimted by those emotions. He was happy that he meant so much to Wanda.

    As Wanda kept grinding on his crotch, feeling his erection pressing against her covered core, Alex noticed that the free Chaos energy in the air that Wadna was releasing was being absorbed by the Vibraniun in the walls.

    ''This might have some interesting effects¡­'' Alex thought. He still made sure that the energy was only absorbed by the Vibranium within the room and didn''t extend out to the whole castle since he didn''t know what kind of effect it would have.

    But he didn''t care too much about that. His focus waspletely on Wanda. She was tightly hugging him with her hands wrapped around his torso as she rubbed her pelvis over his covered hardness. He could feel her perky breasts and her hard nubs pressing against his chest as she passionately pushed her tongue into his mouth, starting a battle of tongues with him.

    He wasn''t passive for too long as his hands wrapped around her waist and trailed down to her butt before squeezing both her ass cheeks.

    [Oh, Alex~] She moaned without separating from him as her actions increased even more in intensity.

    [Let''s take things up a notch¡­] He said in her head with a husky voice.

    At the same time, Wanda''s and Alex''s clothes disappeared, leaving them naked.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it out!

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 102 0102: A Deeper Connection **

    ?

    Alex was feeling Wanda''s unbearable arousal and knew that forey wasn''t really needed right now. She was excited enough as is.

    Realizing their abrupt loss of clothes, Wanda didn''t waste any time and skewered herself on Alex''s shaft. She wanted to be connected to him as soon as possible. She was so excited that Alex had to hold the sides of her waist and guide her while keeping her upright, lest she takes it in the wrong hole or something.

    She moaned with ecstasy as she felt finally herself being connected to him on a fundamental level, scratching the itch that she had been feeling for so long.

    At the same time, she could somehow sense his soul that was within the Klyntar Soul Dimension since it was imbued with her Chaos energy, "You''re so beautiful, Alex¡­" She looked into his eyes with infatuation as if she had just gotten a momentary glimpse of his soul.

    "I think you''re more beautiful, my love." He smiled as he was feeling the weight of Wanda''s feelings. She wasn''t just connected to him, she was utterly dependent on his existence and would most likely destroy as much as she could before dying if he ever disappeared from her life. Though Alex never nned on letting go of any of his hosts¡­ except Jessica, whom he''d only bonded with on a whim. He didn''t ever develop anything with her and didn''t bother to interfere with her either. So he didn''t have any issue destroying the bond with Jessica.

    "I love you, Alex~" Wanda moaned as she hugged him again and stuck herself to him while swaying her hips up and down. Since she was so excited and was taking initiative herself, Alex didn''t want to hamper her and let her do whatever she wanted while ying with her butt every once in a while.

    She went to kiss his lips before moving to his neck and giving him multiple hickeys. As Wanda sucked and licked his neck, Alex''s hands went to her hips and assisted her in swaying so that she would speed up.

    For a while, they just enjoyed their time together and made love in the most gentle way possible.

    Soon enough, Wanda was too tired andy down on his chest, both of them still unsatisfied, "I think I should have you be on top every once in a while¡­" Alex said as he looked at Wanda''s pleading expression.

    "I''ll practice as much as you want me to practiceter. But for now, please¡­" She trailed off.

    "Anything for my lovely Wanda¡­" He smiled and turned around, finally taking control.

    He pushed his cock into her depths and held both her hands above her head. Just as he started thrusting into her, Wanda came after just a few thrusts as she was already extremely close.

    Meanwhile, as he was fucking her. Alex moved to form the Level 3 bond with Wanda.

    He tied both her hands together and to the headboard, fixing them above her head and freeing his hands. He held her face gently in between both his hands and gave her a loving kiss and a look that told her to prepare herself.

    Just as she registered the meaning behind his look, she felt an intense pleasure surge through her entire body that originated from her snatch. Alex had chosen his cock as the medium to start merging with her body. And the merger started with her beautiful pink folds.

    Instantly, Wanda''s body convulsed with an explosive climax and she let out a silent scream, her mouth forming the perfect O face as her back arched and the back of her head pressed into the pillow under her.

    Alex didn''t stop going as he kept the merger going, the bond started spreading from Wanda''s pelvis to the rest of her body as she tried to pull her hands away from the headboard, but it was practically impossible for her. All that she could do was struggle as her hands were stuck above her head while being subjected to extreme pleasure from the bonding process.

    After a few minutes, Wanda''s climaxes had reached the double digits and suddenly, Chaos energy exploded out from her body and enveloped Alex, extending to his soul.

    He didn''t even have the thought of resisting as he knew that Wanda would never harm him, even unconsciously. And this was most likely going to benefit him in some way. He noticed that the reddish hue around his soul was getting stronger as Wanda''s Chaos energy kept transferring to his soul and somehow enhancing it.

    Deciding to let the merger and bonding stuff happen as it was going, Alex''s focus moved to Wanda''s face. He wanted to enjoy his time with her and that''s what he did. Everything moved to the background and his sole focus was on the beautiful girl that was screaming with pleasure under him.

    As Alex pumped his girth into her folds, he brought his hands to her tits and started toying with those beautiful bunnies of hers. He squeezed both of her boobs before lightly smacking one of them before going back to massaging it. Repeating with the other and alternating between them.

    He pinched her lovely pink nubs in between his fingers and pulled them, eliciting a yelp from Wanda amidst her pleasure.

    He spent a good half hour ying with her breasts that he was just so fascinated by. The way they jiggled after he smacked them, and the way they felt against his palms as he squeezed them. He was utterly fascinated by her milky smooth tits.

    After having his fill of her breasts for now, Alex''s palms slid up her breasts and to Wanda''s corbone as he held her face between his hands. Slowing down the procedure slightly while also slowing down his thrusts within her snatch, Alex looked into her delirious eyes that gained some rity in them.

    "Alex~" She looked at him with a loving expression and smiled, no distress visible on her face due to the cuffs that were digging into her wrists and keeping her hands above her head. All she had was love and affection for him.

    His heart melted at the adorable look that Wanda gave him, "I love you so much, baby¡­" He squeezed her face between both hands and started peppering her with kisses.

    "I wuv wou foo." She wasn''t able to speak clearly as her face was being squeezed by Alex''s hands, but he understood that she was reciprocating his words.

    With her reply, he let go of the sides of her face and kissed her lips deeply before picking up the pace again, for both his thrusts and the merger with her skin.

    He pushed his tongue through her lips and invaded her mouth as at the same time, the merger extended up her neck, [This might get a little weird, hold me tight.] He told her and freed her arms, letting her hug him tightly while she scratched his back.

    At the same time, he felt Wanda releasing even more Chaos energy, most of it being absorbed by his body and by extension his soul, but some of it was also permeating the surroundings. But Alex didn''t have any mind to care about it. He waspletely focused on Wanda and their connection as it kept getting stronger and stronger.

    Holding each other tightly, they both felt blissful on a fundamental level as the merger went up to extend to the skin on her face. Alex''s ck substance covered her facepletely, not leaving any spot uncovered.

    And finally, the covering substance started massaging Wanda''s earlobe as Alex merged with it, leading to another orgasm from Wanda.

    Slowly her entire ear was merged and the substance started invading her ear, making her feel extremely weird as Alex said. It was the same with all of her other orifices as Alex had to thoroughly merge with every part of her skin.

    Although it initially felt weird, the arousal that Wanda kept feeling made the entire process very pleasurable and with the thought that her entire being was bared to Alex, Wanda was more than satisfied with the current situation. As she felt herself being invaded on a much deeper level, all she could think of was how her entire existence was bared to Alex and was being enveloped by him. It was like armor that protected her from anything and everything. And she loved that feeling.

    That fundamental connection was all she wanted with Alex.

    And she''d finally gotten it today.

    After a while longer, the whole process waspleted and Wanda was out like a light, leaving Alex to admire her sweaty body that seemed to be glowing from the after-effects of the merger.

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 54%?

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Low Superhuman Physique (20->50 Tons)¡ªChaos Magic?

    ]

    Another good thing that happened during this process was that Wanda crossed the 50% threshold for the bonding rate, increasing Alex''s daily EP generation by 0.1 EP per day. But it was honestly inconsequential for now since he had tens of thousands of EP to squander.

    ''Now to look at the effects of her Chaos energy on this Vibranium¡­'' Alex thought as he looked at the walls that were densely packed with Chaos energy. The amount that Wanda had released had been astronomical and although most of it was absorbed into Alex, even the tiny percentage that permeated into the air was more than enough the saturate the walls with Chaos energy and more so.

    The effects of it on Alex''s consciousness were already heavenly, increasing his mental energy by quite a margin, to the point that he could now simultaneously control 300 bodies without any issue from the previous limit of 200 or so.

    It also increased his affinity to Chaos magic which was a boon in itself, but he would have to test how much of a difference was actually made.

    Alex finally decided to start working on something that he''d been dying for a while now. A new Earth.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it out!

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 103 0103: Asgardian Earth

    ?

    ''Ah shit, here we go again¡­'' Alex thought as the container with his dormant body crashed on the. He burned some of the biomass that he had stored in his ?Inventory? and activated that body, disappearing from the location. He''d already sensed Spider-Man approaching and wasn''t interested in the scraps that he would get from devouring Spider-Man. Not to mention it could get him the attention of the authorities.

    ''This seems like a post-Ragnarok scenario where Asgard moved to Earth with its technology and poption intact¡­'' Alex thought as he noticed the vastly different infrastructure of central Manhattan. Or at least what used to be central Manhattan.

    Although it wasn''t all gold, the design and shape of the buildings reminded himpletely of Asgard. ''There should be a version of Thor here¡­ I can devour him to truly get my lightning abilities to the next level. Maybe I can even get Thor''s lightning divinity¡­'' Alex thought.

    ''I need information first¡­'' He thought as he found a random pedestrian and went inside them. He was going to read the guy''s memories and see what options are avable to him.

    ''Oh, this is an Asgardian?'' Alex noticed that the mental defenses of this person seemed to be much more prominent than the average human. There weren''t any traces of this being done artificially either, as it had been in the Bastion. This waspletely natural which indicated to Alex that this person was most likely an Asgardian. Though he was able to subtly break in after some effort.

    ''Post-Ragnarok was expected¡­ Dead Odin, dead Heimdal, pity. I could''ve used his all-seeing eyes, but this helps too, I won''t have to think about him spying on me all the time¡­ Loki¡­ H¡­ Interesting¡­'' Alex''s thoughts were vague as he understood the general situation.

    ''I should start mapping out this new Asgard that''s be the new strongest country on Earth¡­ Far surpassing Wakanda.'' Alex decided toy low for now.

    Mostly since he didn''t want to pay much attention to this ce for now.

    ¡­

    That had happened a few weeks ago and quite a bit had happened since then.

    Vibranium was a rare metal even in the vast expanse of the universe, and although Asgardians had their knowledge, they didn''t have Asgard''s resources anymore. This was why Loki¡ª The King of Asgard, wanted the Vibranium in Wakanda''s possession for himself.

    There was going to be a diplomatic meeting between Loki and T''Cha regarding the Vibranium and an equal exchange. Alex was sure that this was most likely going to blow over and Loki would try to trick T''Cha, inciting a war between Asgard and Wakanda.

    He was going to insert himself in this scenario and take the opportunity to bond with H. Personally, Alex wasn''t that interested in bonding with H since her powers weren''t the most enticing for him. Her Death divinity was pretty cool, but bringing back armies of the dead wasn''t really useful for Alex. Especially since the truly powerful beings couldn''t be controlled if they were revived. So all it would do is give him an endless army of grunts.

    His only attraction was H''s death touch that could kill any being as long as she touched their skin. And the fact that he''d had to burn a huge amount of biomass to keep his current body sustained without a host.

    ''This feels so monotonous and repetitive¡­'' He thought as he made his way to Wakanda in an Asgardian aircraft that he''d taken control over.

    The meeting spot was going to be the Wakandan royal castle.

    ''It''s like I''m going to a new earth, repeating the same thing with the same people. It''s getting boring¡­ I want to explore the vast universe and I''m here stuck on earth doing the same meaningless routine again and again.'' He was bored of this same situation repeating again and again.

    ''I''m bored of the Earth bullshit. I''m going to look for a way to go off of the after bonding with H. An Asgardian ship if the Bifrost isn''t an option.'' Alex decided. He was bored of so many Earth plots. And he was also curious about the situation of the rest of the universe.

    He had a lot of questions and he wanted the answers to those questions. And the only way to get those answers was to start moving on a cosmic scale.

    ''I need to get Nightwalker.'' Alex put Nightwalker on a higher priority and decided to start moving on to the X-Men after the set-up of Stacy Industries waspleted in Earth-65. ''I''ll set a trap o get Nightwalker alone¡­'' He was finally going to start acting on some of his requirements. The main reason for all this was because of the increase in his power.

    Just the physical power that he held was on par with an average Asgardian and that wasn''t including his lightning and Chaos magic capabilities. Thetter of which he hadn''t even explored yet. After the Level 3 bond with Wanda, he hadn''t yet explored the changes to his use of Chaos energy.

    He made many ns on his way to Wakanda.

    ¡­

    "Such a nice little paradise you have here. It would be a shame if someone were to¡­ say, destroy it." Loki said as he walked into Wakanda with H at his side. He was faced by T''Cha and the Wakandan army who all had grave expressions on their face.

    "Mister Loki, Miss H. I see that you decided to barge through the borders of my country without any problems." T''Cha said with sarcasm evident in his tone.

    "What can I say, I''m not much for mortal customs," Loki said nonchntly, his magical power radiating from his voice, adding a level of pressure to his words.

    "We will not be giving you our Vibranium," T''Chall stated outright.

    "Are you sure? We have countless ways to use Vibranium in a more efficient way. The kind of knowledge that could put your entire country and civilization itself on a path of greatness." Loki told him, the dismissive smile on his face infuriating.

    "We refuse." T''Cha was stubborn.

    "Pity," Loki said with a tone of pity, "H, my general. Take care of everything here." Loki told her and crossed his arms. His grandeur oozed out of him at this disy. The entire army of Wakanda stressed at Loki''s words, everyone taking a position ofbat.

    "What do you say?" H smirked as she didn''t make a move and instead looked at Loki.

    Loki sighed, "You just have to ruin my moment, don''t you?" He asked, "Please help me out here. You happy now?"

    "Immensely, darling." H smiled a bloodthirsty smile and raised her arms in the air, calling upon her armies of the dead.

    Immediately, a green luster took over the blue sky above Wakanda, At the same time, a green mist was released behind H, covering the fields in green.

    ''Shit is going down!'' Alex, who was hiding in the body of one of the Dora Mge was excited. He was going to look for an opportunity to bond with H soon, ''Thankfully, I have quite a bit of control over Chaos magic now and can use it to hide my tracks from Loki''s magical senses. At least when he''s not directly looking for me. I''m far from beingparable to Loki in this regard.''

    As the green mist behind H faded, arge number of troops were seen standing behind her. Her army was ready for war.

    H''s bloodthirsty smile got even more pronounced as she released a war cry before charging at the army of Wakanda, her undead army following after her.

    "Wakanda Forever!" A collective shout ran through the battlefield on the side of the Wakandans as T''Cha also charged ahead to meet H, followed by his loyal Kingsguard¡ª The Dora Mge, and the entire Wakandan army.

    Loki was floating up in the air with an excited smile on his face, ready to see a fun show.

    The ck Panther was just about to reach H and they were about to meet in the center of the battlefield before there was a blindingly bright sh of light in the center of the battlefield. That sh made everything and everyone pause in their tracks.

    Just then, there was a nking sound and H was thrown off the battlefield to the fat back, "You seem to have grown unruly in my absence, Loki. Having the gall to attack my friends." An artificial-sounding masculine voice said as the light faded away.

    It was Thor. He had Mjolnir in one hand while holding a sword in the other. It was Heimdall''s sword.

    ''Why is he sonky and whatever the opposite of buff is?'' Alex thought, ''Wait up¡­ That''s Mighty Thor,'' Alex thought while feeling extremely weird about not recognizing that this wasn''t Thor Odinson, ''Is this some sort of Causality thing? It''s just half of her face that''s hidden and she''spletely unrecognizable. Fucking Green Lantern superhero logic¡­'' Alex grumbled.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it out!

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 104 0104: Conflict (1/2)

    ?

    "Thor!" H screamed and attacked Thor with her shortswords in hand, "Loki, control your dog." Thor shouted at Loki before blocking H''s attack and throwing her away again. This time, she charged a bolt of lightning and shot it at her face with full force.

    "Ahem¡­ All right, H. That''s enough. We can call a truce, right? Please?" Loki practically begged H to not fight. It was as if Thor had some sort of leverage over him.

    "Whatever." H agreed and recalled her armies. Meanwhile, Thor turned to T''Cha, "I''m sorry about him, I hope he didn''t cause too much trouble?" She asked him, extending her hand to shake his hand.

    "It''s all right, my friend. And we didn''t endure any major losses, so there was no harm there either." He said while shaking her hand.

    This gave Alex the perfect opportunity to transfer to Thor. Concealing himself with ?Camouge? and Chaos magic, he transferred to T''Cha from the Dora Mge guard and then to Thor through their direct contact. She was the perfect host for him with his current requirements.

    He was bored of Earth bullshit, she had direct ess to the Bifrost with Heimdall''s sword. He wanted to enhance his lightning powers, she had Mjolnir, the hammer that was literally infused with Thor''s divinity. Not to mention the Asgardian Physiology that the hammer provided her, allowing Alex to finally get a host with a Low Cosmic Physique.

    He didn''t waste any time and formed a Level 0 bond with her.

    [ ?Status- Host #7?

    ?Name: Jane Foster (Mighty Thor)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Bonding Level: 0?

    ?Powers: Low Cosmic Physique (Mjolnir)¡ª Lightning Divinity(Mjolnir)¡ª Bifrost Summon (Hofund)?

    ]

    ''She really doesn''t have anything beyond the powers that she gets from the hammer and sword, huh¡­'' Alex understood and checked her physiology, ''Yep, the cancer''s still there too, only suppressed by the presence of the hammer and sword.''

    Alex''s thoughts went to the movies, ''I still can''t believe the shit that the movie pulled,'' Alex was lost in his fanboy issues and wasn''t going to think about anything else for a while as he incessantlyined inwardly about the events of the movie.

    Meanwhile, Jane aka Thor mediated between Loki and T''Cha, allowing Wakanda to sell some of their Vibranium to Asgard in exchange for their knowledge in rtion to Vibranium. Loki made sure to meddle again and again with his provocations, but all it took from her was a flick of her hammer and Loki cooperated after that. Considering that she was far from being close to the actual Thor, the only reason for Loki''s cooperation must be that she had some other leverage over him.

    Everything took around 2 hours to finalize at which point, the three Asgardian gods left Wakanda. Alex was bored with the stuff that was going on, so he spent his time trying to understand the differences between Asgardian Physiology and normal Human physiology. He was nning on enhancing some of the aspects of his other hosts after understanding how Asgardians work.

    ¡­

    ''Sigh¡­'' She sighed, "What the hell is going on with this clusterfuck of Earths?" Jane questioned as she went into her room and mmed the door, dropping off her helmet and rubbing her forehead.

    "Fucking Loki¡­ Pain in the ass." She cursed before dropping the sword that was in its scabbard and the hammer to the sides and copsing on the bed, "Mmm¡­ I missed my bed." She took afortable posture.

    [Hello, Miss Thor.] As usual, Alex decided to intervene at the time that the girl was mostfortable, startling Jane into jumping from her bed and taking a defensive posture. The sword and hammer flew into her hands.

    "Who!" She looked around, ready for a fight, her helmet that covered half her face automatically forming over her head.

    [I''m inside your head.] Alex couldn''t resist the urge to mess with her.

    "Show yourself!" She was ready for a fight and lightning started surging around her as her eyes started glowing with flickers of lightning. She was ready to destroy her house if that''s what it took.

    Just as she started swinging her hammer around her hand, creating a light tornado, Alex gave in, [Damn, dude. Calm down. I was just messing with you. I''m a symbiotic alien and just ended up bonding with you.]

    She snorted, "Yeah right. Now show yourself before I start attacking randomly."

    [Geez, can''t even take a joke.] Alex grumbled as ck tendrils started extending from Jane''s body, coalescing into Alex''s body that was standing in front of her.

    "Hello¡ª" Before he could continue, Jane hit him with her charged hammer and threw him out of her house, breaking half of the mansion in the process.

    "I''m going to me you for breaking my house." She said before pursuing him, just to see him standing in the open field around her house with an amused smile on his face. ''It seems that she''s enjoying herself after Asgard took over her home country¡­'' Alex thought as he noticed her mansion seemed even better than Tony''s Malibu mansion that was destroyed in Iron Man Three. The seaside view was marvelous.

    "Well that''s just unreasonable," Alex said as she reached him.

    "Yeah, well that''s for startling me for no reason, and that too when I was just about to get some rest¡­" She mumbled thest part under her breath before moving to attack him, swinging her hammer at his face.

    "Hey, that''s brutal!" Alex said as he did his best to dodge, but failed due to Jane''s physical stats that far surpassed him. If it was him with Laura, things would be much different, but since he was alone, it wasn''t as easy.

    ''Then again, this is just a body. I''m already bonded with her.'' He thought as he was thrown away again.

    Jane looked as the cloud of dust settled and saw him unscathed again. She didn''t waste any time before moving to him and hitting him with Thor''s hammer as it started charging with lightning.

    ''Come to daddy¡­'' This was the one shot that Alex wasn''t afraid of taking head-on.

    Just as the lightning came close enough, it got sucked toward him with an intense gravitational pull that was akin to a ck hole. All of it was absorbed into his body. Alex patted his stomach and looked at her with an infuriating expression, "Thanks for the meal."

    "Oh, yeah? Let''s see how you like this." Jane suddenly smirked and shed the air in front of her with Hofund, Heimdall''s sword.

    ''Fuck¡­'' Alex just remembered that she also had Heimdall''s sword which could manipte cosmic energies to attack and he had no way to defend against an attack like that.

    "You leave me no choice," Alex said with a solemn tone as if he was about to do something huge. The sh from Hofund had already be a semi-tangible, transparent arc in the middle of the field approaching him while leaving a trail as the only proof of its presence on the ground as it sliced through a part of it.

    Jane also tensed up, expecting him to pull out something that might be slightly destructive. She''d seen him take her fully powered blows head on so she had some presumptions.

    That was when Alex''s body split from the middle and the cosmic energy arc passed by harmlessly without harming him.

    When Alex merged back together, he looked at her with that still infuriating smirk, "What else do you have?"

    "Fucking hell," She cursed under her breath and decided to get into close-quartersbat against him. She jumped from her spot and reached him within a second before swinging her hammer and sword at him.

    ''She''s got a lot of practice with it¡­'' He thought as he dodged her blows, thanking Natasha and Laura''s training. Jane was good, but she was just a civilian and wasn''t someone that trained extensively. Circumstances had forced her to take up the mantle of Thor and she still wasn''t the best at it.

    Soon though, Jane''s superior physical stats were enough to overshadow Alex and she started getting some shots in. Though he made sure to prioritize dodging the shes from Hofund since he didn''t know what cosmic energy could do to him and he wasn''t risking it.

    Though after a while of continuously exchanging blows, Jane''s inexperience started showing and she started getting frustrated at being unable to hit him, which led to her slipping in her blows a few times. And Alex made sure to leverage those slip-ups, getting a hit every once in a while.

    Though, as her impatience increased, so did her slip-ups, slowly, Alex started getting the upper hand on her as her moves started getting more and more predictable, not to mention his sixth sense acting as the perfect beacon for allowing him to dodge most of her attacks.

    After a particrly nasty slip-up, Alex grabbed Jane''s arm and flipped her over, mming her on the ground, him following right after her, sitting on top of her.

    "You wanna talk now?" He asked. Jane didn''t say anything but the blue glow in her eyes started intensifying to the point that her eyes were invisible under the blue. She was channeling more power from Mjolnir.

    "Damn, it. I mean you no harm. Why are you fighting me?" Alex asked her, frustrated.

    "Just cause." She tilted her head with an impassive expression and raised Mjolnir into the air before mming it into the ground. That was followed by a huge bolt of lightning falling on top of Alex, something far stronger than what he could summon.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it out!

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 105 Chapter 0105: Conflict (2/2)

    Chapter 105 Chapter 0105: Conflict (2/2)

    ''She just casually summoned lightning and it''s stronger than what I can bring down at my best even after I have quite a bit of time for preparation,'' Alex was jealous. But that didn''t mean he was scared. He had an infinite reservoir of energy within his ?Inventory? in the Klyntar Soul Dimension and could absorb as much lightning as she could dish out.

    Just as the lightning hit Alex, he didn''t even flinch and stayed in his spot looking at Jane with an annoyed expression, "Are you done?" He asked.

    She sighed, "Fine¡­" She said, finally relenting, "Get up." She looked at him with narrowed eyes.

    Alex smirked and looked deep into her eyes as he slowly got up from his spot.

    "Hi, You can call me Alex." He extended his hand to her to help her get up, not really expecting her to grab his hand. But he was surprised when she did grab his hand, only to pull him down again. "Hi, Alex." She smirked, expecting him to fall. She didn''t use all of her strength, just enough to make him topple over.

    "Well, that''s just rude¡­" He grumbled as he dug his feet into the ground, using tendrils extended from the soles of his feet that dug into the ground to keep him standing. Instead, Jane was the one who ended up getting pulled up.

    "So is disturbing ady when she''s resting in her home." Jane looked at him with an annoyed look, mad that she couldn''t pull one over on him.

    "It was a harmless joke." Alex told her, "I didn''t catch your name." He asked.

    "Thor." She said.

    "Right¡­" He rolled his eyes.

    "What?" She asked with slight vignce in her tone.

    "Nevermind. I think Introductions are in order. I''m Alex, a Klyntar." He noticed Jane''s eyes widening a little as she heard his introduction, "I think you''re an optimal host for me so I decided to bond with you. Any questions?" He asked.

    "Klyntar as in¡­ The Symbiotic life forms that live on Klyntar and call themselves Klyntar?" She asked with slight disbelief in her tone.

    "Yeah." He agreed.

    "I have so many questions¡­" She seemed to be in disbelief, "And you said that you''re bonded with me?"

    "Yep."

    "I destroyed my house for nothing!" She screamed before swinging her hammer and flying up into the air, instantly crossing Mach speed. Within seconds, she reached the moon of this earth and banged her hammer on the ground, creating a huge crater asrge as the grand canyon.

    ''How frustrated is she with life?'' Alex thought as he looked at her wanton destruction of the moon. Not satisfied with one crater as she kept going.

    [You all right?] He asked after she seemed to be done with taking her anger out on the poor rock in space, damaging it to the point where it was about to copse into space debris.

    "Yeah¡­ Just annoyed." She said as she rose Hofund and Mjolnir into the air and worded out something obscure that Alex was unable to understand. He could read her lips but couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    Instantly, a faint glow extended out from Jane''s entire body and started repairing the damage that was caused to the moon due to her rampage of annoyance.

    ''So that''s why she was so liberal¡­ Her ability to call upon cosmic energies like this may be rted to her leverage on Loki¡­'' Alex conjectured.

    Alex couldn''t hold himself back from wanting to know more about her and did the next best thing he could, he formed the level 1 bond with her, pricking the back of her neck.

    { ?Status- Host #7?

    ?Name: Jane Foster (Mighty Thor)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 0%?

    ?Bonding Level: 1?

    ?Powers: Low Cosmic Physique (Mjolnir)¡ª Lightning Divinity(Mjolnir)¡ª Bifrost Summon (Hofund)¡ª Cosmic Energy Maniption (???)?

    }

    He also added Cosmic Energy Maniption to her status. He didn''t know her source for it, so he just left it empty for now.

    "Ow, hey!" Her hand shot up to the back of her neck as she got a hostile look on her face.

    [Now, now. Calm down. I''m just deepening the bond with you. It won''t harm you in any way.] He told her.

    "I don''t know if you know this, but there''s this thing called permission that you need to ask before doing something like this." Jane admonished him with a frown on her face.

    [Is that so¡­] Alex trailed off.

    "Yeah. It''s basic decency. And I have a question¡­ Why do you seem so¡­ sentient? As far as I''ve read in Asgard''s records, the Klyntar are symbiotic beings in that they aren''t actually fully sentient, they need hosts to find an actual identity. Why are you so different?" She asked, genuinely curious.

    [I guess, I''m just built differently.] He said nonchntly.

    "Yeah, that answers a lot of questions¡­" Jane said sarcastically.

    [Anyway, why do you seem so fragile?] He changed the topic.

    "What do you mean?" She asked with a slight tremble in her voice.

    [It''s like you''re transformed into a different being. This doesn''t seem like your real form.] He asked.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." She suddenly got defensive and shot away from the surface of the just repaired moon, going back to her Earth.

    [You know that you can''t run away from me, right? I''m technically inside you.] Alex stated.

    "Yeah, well whatever." She didn''t want to talk about it.

    [I''ll find out sooner orter, so why are you even hiding it from me?] He asked but she didn''t reply so he continued, [You know how the whole symbiote thing works, so why are you even hesitant about this stuff? We''ll practically be eternal partners if all goes well, what''s a little vulnerability?] He said.

    "Can you stop? I don''t want to talk about it. End of story." She said as shended in the ruined remains of her house and looked around before sighing and pulling out her phone from her bedroom which seemed to be rtively undestroyed in this situation.

    [How is your bedroom still fine?] He asked, deciding to not delve into her identity stuff for now.

    "It''s enchanted. I was nning to do my whole house, but as you can see I haven''t gotten to it yet." Jane told him, d that he didn''t push further. She looked through her recent and called Loki.

    "Loki, my house needs repairs." She told him and hung up.

    the point where she trusted the God of Mischief with the rebuilding of her house.

    [Isn''t he the king of Asgard or something? Is he fine with you ordering him around like this?] He asked, genuinely curious about what kind of leverage she had over Loki. To the point where she trusted the God of Mischief with the rebuilding of her house.

    "Oh, that''s an amazing story, but I''m not supposed to share the details due to a pact." She told him with an amused chuckle.

    [You really don''t want to give me any answers, do you?] He asked, annoyed that he wasn''t able to get any information from her.

    "Since you aren''t telling me about you, it''s only natural for me to reciprocate." She said with a smirk.

    [¡­Fair enough.] Alex could only shrug.

    "Hm?" Jane''s nonchnt expression changed into a serious one as she looked up into the sky, "Are you fucking kidding me." She quickly pulled out her phone and texted Loki that she was leaving and expected her house to bepleted before she was back in a day or so.

    With that, she raised her sword up in the air and summoned the Bifrost.

    Meanwhile, Alex was feeling weird right now. He was always used to being in control and Jane was throwing him off his game.

    [Do you have something against me?] Alex asked, genuinely confused.

    "What do you mean?" Jane asked him as she traveled through the rainbow bridge to her destination.

    [I don''t know, just the vibe that you give off¡­] Alex said with a shrug.

    "I guess it has to do with the fact that I didn''t want to bond with a symbiote and you practically forced the bond on me. Now I can''t even get rid of you without creating way too many problems. And that''s not mentioning your ring weakness to heat and sound." Jane wasn''t enthusiastic about the bond or the benefit that it provided her.

    Alex was tempted to tell her about how he was immune to heat and sound and all that bullshit but decided to say fuck it for now. This was all practically meaningless since Jane was clearly not in the best state right now.

    ''Forget it¡­'' Alex decided as he took the back seat for a while, examining her Asgardian physique to understand how he could enhance his other hosts.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on along with some exclusive R-18 scenes. Check it out!

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 106 0106: Reconciliation

    On Earth-65.

    "Hey, Gwen¡­ Are you free?" MJ caught up to Gwen. They''d both just left amon lecture.

    "MJ?" Gwen was surprised to see her old high school friend, "Sure, what''s up?" Gwen asked feeling bewildered inside. They hadn''t talked more than the asional hello when they passed by each other in the hall for the better part of college.

    They''d drifted apart after Gwen got busy with her Spider-Woman stuff and ended up ditching her old friends. Peter''s death was also a big factor in the splitting up of Gwen from her old friends.

    "You want to get the band back together?" MJ asked Gwen.

    "Oh¡­" Gwen took a minute to process the question, "Are you sure that you want me on? Afterst time¡­" Gwen trailed off.

    "Yeah¡­ It''s just not the same without you. So what if you bailed on us at thest moment right before our biggest concert¡­" MJ said with an edge in her tone that left Gwen feeling a little guilty. She looked to the side, feeling guilty enough to not be able to look MJ in her eyes.

    "You wannae back to drum for the Mary Janes?" MJ offered again.

    "I''d love to." Gwen smiled brightly and agreed, "When is our next gig?" Gwen asked next, making MJ feel a little conscious.

    "In two days¡­" MJ said sheepishly, feeling a little guilty about the short-term notice that she gave Gwen.

    "Two days?!" Gwen barely held herself from shouting.

    "Yeah¡­" MJ said with a wince, expecting Gwen to reject her.

    "¡­Sure. I''m in." Gwen ended up agreeing after some thought. Since she was on a break from her Spider-Woman gig as Alex managed things, this was the perfect way to have some fun.

    "Really?" MJ was surprised that Gwen agreed so easily.

    "Really." Gwen said, only to be tackled by a surprise hug from MJ, "Thank you. You have no idea how much this means to me¡­" MJ said while hugging Gwen.

    "You''d already exhausted all your options beforeing to me didn''t you?" Gwen teased.

    "Uhh¡­ Mhm." MJ hesitantly nodded, "No take-backs!" She said quickly, afraid that Gwen would ditch them again.

    "I''m not nning to take back anything," Gwen said, "Though I need to get back in tune with the band, where are you guys practicing?" She asked.

    "We have a pretty nice spot, I''ll send you the address. Can youe by tonight at 9?" MJ asked.

    "Sure." Gwen agreed and left.

    [See, not being Spider-Woman is already doing good for you. You''re reconnecting with old friends, going back to your usual hobbies. Everything is going so well¡­] Alexmented as Gwen walked to her next destination.

    [Yeah, I guess¡­ it''s peaceful not having to take care of so much stuff all the time¡­] Gwen had been feeling prettyx these past few weeks since she''d stopped being Spider-Woman. Though her training kept getting more and more intense. Alex regrly drilled her in more ways than one.

    [ ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider) (Earth-65)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 57%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique (40->60 Tons)¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity¡ª?

    ]

    Her physique had increased to quite a high level after all these regr training sessions.

    Soon, she was at her destination.

    [Cindy had far too many resources, no?] Gwen asked as she looked at the seemingly newly built skyscraper in downtown Manhattan.

    [Honestly, even I''m surprised with this. Just getting a location like this is difficult enough, but getting a skyscraper remodeled from the ground up within weeks of disbanding her old organization¡­ She''s crazy good.] Alex was impressed.

    [Yeah¡­] Gwen said as she walked into the building and directly went to the top floor, knowing that Cindy would be there. There were no identity issues since Cindy made sure to tell the people who ''Stacy'' in Stacy Industries was.

    "Hi, Cindy," Gwen said as she walked into Cindy''s office.

    "Gwen! How are you." Cindy got up from her seat and came to Gwen to give her a hug.

    "You know, same old, same old. What about you? How are things with the production lines going?" She asked.

    "We''re still being blocked by the conservatives in the government saying that such advanced prosthetics can cause problems and shit¡­" Cindy grumbled.

    [How about I help out?] Both girls heard Alex''s voice in their heads. After his increased capabilities with Chaos energy, Alex finally established a telepathic connection with Cindy. Now, he could easilymunicate telepathically with anyone who was wearing his cor.

    "Can you, Alex?" Cindy pleaded. She knew about quite a few of Alex''s capabilities, and she was aware of his mind-maniption abilities.

    [Sure, just text Gwen the list of people. I''ll make sure that in your next meeting with them, they are¡­ perfectly amodating.] He said with an edge to his time.

    "No!" Gwen instantly interjected herself.

    "What?" Cindy asked.

    "No. There will be no mind maniption shenanigans going on. If they are blocking us, then we''ll find another way." Gwen disagreed with Alex''s approach.

    "Gwen, the alternative is me threatening them with their lives and families. And it''s extremely troublesome." Cindy stated.

    "Cindy, there are legal ways to get all of this stuff done," Gwen said.

    "Yeah, but it would take too long¡­" Cindy mumbled.

    ''Guess, I''ll have to convince her again¡­'' Alex thought, slightly annoyed, but he understood where she wasing from.

    Seeing as their conversation wasn''t leading to any result, Alex decided to stop them and said, [Okay, girls. Stop. We''lle back to thister.] He said.

    "Fine," Both Cindy and Gwen agreed.

    They spent the rest of the time talking about more stuff and Cindy filled Gwen in with the information for when she eventually takes the seat of the chairman. Cindy will always be the CEO, but Gwen was technically the owner of thepany and was needed to y a role.

    With everything finished at thepany, Gwen moved to the warehouse for her daily training.

    "Alex, can we finish up before 8?" Gwen asked Alex who was standing in front of her.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t miss your appointment with your friends." He told her.

    "Thanks, Alex, you''re the best." She jumped at him to hug him tightly.

    "All right, all right. Calm down. We still have an hour or so to train, and I''ll be drilling you extra hard." Alex''s expression sent shivers down Gwen''s spine.

    ¡­

    Gwen was wheezing after the intense hour of exercise that she''d experienced, "Are¡­ we¡­ done?" She asked between huffs.

    "Yes, we are, my dear Gwen. And since you took everything so well today, I''ve decided that we''re going on a date tomorrow." Alex told her as he rejuvenated her mind and body.

    She took a few seconds to register his words, "A date?" She looked at him curiously.

    "Yep. I was hoping that you''d ask me for some usual romance stuff like a date or trip, but apparently, you''re either too pussy or too dense to initiate it. So, tomorrow, dinner. Okay?" Alex asked.

    "Mhm¡­" She wasn''t sure how she was supposed to react so she just nodded and agreed.

    "Great. Don''t book tomorrow evening and night with your band. The rest of your day is free." Alex told her.

    "And training?" She asked.

    "Eh, I''ve decided to go slightlyx on your training for now. I''ve found a more efficient way to train, but it needs some time to prepare. So you have somex days up ahead." Alex told her. He was going to use the Asgardian training regime for her along with their data for multiple races in the world to see what would be optimal.

    "Oh my god, really!" She jumped up and grabbed both his hands before looking into his eyes, "You''re the best," She gave him a passionate kiss.

    "Yeah, ask her out on a date and you get ackluster nod, on the other hand, tell her that she gets to rest from training and suddenly you have a confession of her undying love from her¡­" Alex said sarcastically.

    "Come on, Alex¡­ Training is such a pain." Gwen acted cheeky and rubbed her face in his neck, making him shake his head in defeat. He hugged her back and ran his hands through her hair gently, lightly massaging her scalp while running his other palm over her lower back.

    A few minutester, Gwen showed no signs of wanting to separate from Alex''sfortable embrace so Alex decided to bring her back to reality, "You''ll bete for band practice." He said.

    "Yeah¡­" She said but didn''t make any more to separate.

    "You don''t want to go?" He said.

    "I don''t want to separate from you." She was feeling clingy.

    "Come on, chop-chop. You''ll feel badter about ditching them. You know that I''m with you all the time, right." He said.

    "I know." She said, her arms still wrapped tightly around his torso.

    Alex stopped caressing her hair and brought his hand to her shoulder to push her away, but she resisted vehemently, "Noo!" She held him tight enough to break a weaker man''s bones.

    "Fine then, get on my back." Alex didn''t want to literally force her away so he decided to give her a piggyback ride.

    ***

    This week''s gonna have all Symbiote chapters. Enjoy...

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 107 0107: Needy Spider **

    ?

    Alex was tightly holding Gwen''s thighs as her legs were wrapped around his waist and her arms were wrapped around his neck. Though she''d somehow squeezed her face into the crook of his neck as she kept breathing his scent while asleep.

    She was wrapped around him so tightly that he could easily feel her modest breasts being squished against his back. He was enjoying the experience so much that he decided to not use any power to camouge himself or move faster. He leisurely walked through the streets of New York while giving Gwen a piggyback ride.

    ''Almost a soothing experience¡­ like meditation¡­'' Alex thought. He wasn''t being bothered by anyone or any noise as he''d used Chaos magic to surround himself so that whoever enters his sphere would naturally speak more softly so that Alex wouldn''t be disturbed by any loud chatter.

    Alex''s rxed feelings were infectious as Gwen had been fast asleep for some time while Alex brought her to her destination, ''Or is it the other way around? Where Gwen is the one rxed and I''m the one those feelings are being shared with¡­'' Alex had the thought but didn''t delve into it. It didn''t matter.

    As he was walking he heard Gwen whisper in his ear, "I love you, Alex¡­" She said.

    "Love you, too, baby." He said to her without turning around.

    "You''re the best partner I could''ve asked for." She said as she bit his earlobe while teasing him.

    "If you want sex, then you have to wait. If we start now, then you''ll meet your old bandmates tomorrow." He told Gwen.

    "I don''t care, I wanna fuck." She started licking his ear, making light shivers run down Alex''s spine. As her tongue teased his ear, Alex was finding it increasingly hard to resist the temptation.

    "Right here?" He teased her, hoping that she would back out after realizing that they were in a public ce with tens of people passing by every minute.

    "You can camouge us. I want to feel your dick. Please, Alex¡­" She begged as she moved to his neck, sucking him, hoping to stimte him enough to let him listen to her.

    Even Alex had limits on how much he could resist temptations. Just as Gwen started sucking his neck, an invisible ck substance was released from him and formed arge dome that covered them. Lastly, Alex applied Chaos energy to that dome so that people would naturally avoid it. Ever since he''d gained the increased control of Chaos energy from Wanda, he''d been able to do quite a number of interesting things with it.

    That dome was invisible from both sides so no one noticed any difference, including Gwen, but Alex released a generalpulsion using Chaos energy to make people ignore his and Gwen''s presence. At the same time, the dome started reflecting the image of the building behind them. Everything was the same, except for Alex and Gwen. He made sure to do the same to any cameras in the vicinity using his cyberspace maniption.

    The best part of the dome was that it was transparent from the inside, allowing Alex and Gwen to see everyone else walking on the streets.

    After the preparations were done, Alex''s body morphed and his position reversed so that he was now facing Gwen. He grabbed her face and pulled her in for a deep kiss. At the same time, he walked to a wall and pressed her back against it. She was still wrapped around him like a ko and didn''t seem to be nning to let go of him anytime soon.

    Trapped between the wall and Alex''s chest, Gwen was feeling as if she waspletely at Alex''s mercy and it made her even more aroused, she rubbed her crotch against his in an attempt to tempt him even more so that he would quickly fulfill her eternal itch.

    "Such an impatient girl¡­" He pulled back from her face and looked into her eyes. "Don''t make any noise. We may be camouged, but sounds are different." Alex told her a harmless lie. It was impossible for anyone to be able to even sense them both with Alex using Chaos energy to keep everyone away.

    Gwen nodded and Alex continued the kiss, grabbing her perfect bubble butt, and squeezing her toned ass to his wishes. As he squeezed her ass, a part of Gwen''s clothes disappeared and left her snatch free, the same happened with Alex''s pants and he pressed his dick over Gwen''s glistening folds.

    He rubbed his dick over the length of her pussy, but didn''t push it in just yet, he was teasing her while at the same time, he was ying with her butt to his heart''s content.

    "Alex~" She pulled back from the kiss and whined while trying to make his dick prate her but he pulled back just as the tip slightly went in.

    "Say it, love." Alex smiled at her deviously as he gave her butt another squeeze.

    "Just fuck me, you British-acting fuck!" She whisper-shouted at his face before going to his neck and biting him as a sort of revenge for teasing her.

    "How impatient¡­" Alex didn''t dally any longer and prated her folds. "Mmm~" She moaned but since she was biting Alex''s shoulder, her moan was suppressed.

    He kept going, slowly fucking her, allowing her to feel his shaft invading her. He''d felt her chaotic arousal calming down just as she felt his dick entering her. "Turns you just needed a good ol'' fucking." He couldn''t stop himself from teasing her.

    "It''s your fault for not¡­ giving me¡­ the after-training¡­ reward. I was¡­ horny~" Gwen said between suppressed moans. Seeing as she was able to suppress her moans at his current pace, he decided to take things up a notch.

    One of his hands stopped mauling her butt and moved to her chest, he cupped her breast in his palm before giving it a nice squeeze, "Such perfect milkers¡­" Hemented as he started ying with her chest too.

    "Nhh~" Alex suddenly moved to her barbell piercing in her nipple and twisted it a little, making Gwen feel both pain and pleasure at the same time as she yelped, unable to suppress herself.

    Alex took this opportunity to change the inner view of the dome and made a copy of what was going outside but now he would be able to manipte what Gwen sees.

    With her yelp, someone seemed to hear her words ande closer to Gwen making her panic and mp herself around Alex''s girth, "Holy shit, baby. You got real tight¡­ Maybe I should make it even more difficult for you to suppress your voice. Do you want other people to see you being fucked by me, slut?" He asked with derision in his tone before smacking her breast, making her squeal lightly, but the sound was enough for him to make it seem as of another pedestrian heard her voice and came closer.

    "Stop it, Alex!~" Gwen begged angrily as her panic increased even more and her body reacted by mping around Alex''s shaft, making it difficult for him to keep fucking her.

    "I don''t think I will." Alex said, looking at her with a smile, and kept going, making unique moves every once in a while that elicited a reaction from Gwen that would end up gathering more of the ''people'' around her.

    After a while, there was a small crowd around the duo but Alex''s movements hadn''t stopped. If anything, he''d gotten even rougher with her and kept messing with her. At one point, his finger started exploring her anal hole too. He was nning on fucking her anally too at some point. That got a real yelp from her as she tried to resist half-heartedly. She was very horny and the presence of the people around her was only making her mp her core around Alex''s shaft tightly.

    Soon, Alex was sure that Gwen had had enough. She hadn''t been able to climax for a while due to Alex alternating the pace and causing her rhythm to not be maintained. The presence of the ''crowd'' also had a role. Although Gwen''s body was reacting by tightening up, the panic was pushing back the arousal since she wasn''t actually aroused by the prospect of being seen during sex.

    Gwen was pretty close to a climax, so Alex pushed a butt plug into her ass while also unloading his cum into her snatch. He did it all just before she could cum and instantly pulled out of her pussy, making sure that she reached the optimal point before losing all stimtion.

    "Alex!~" She moaned with a begging tone as she felt herself being denied the pleasure that she was craving.

    "Consider this punishment for being selfish. Keep my gift for the rest of the time that you spend with the band." He told her. With his words, her clothes covered her again.

    "But¡­" She pouted with dissatisfaction.

    "Tomorrow. We have our date, right?" Alex appeased her. He brought his hand to her crotch and cupped her pussy, "Until then, enjoy the feel of my gift¡­"

    "You''re so mean¡­" She pouted.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 108 0108: The Mary Janes

    ?

    Dropping Gwen close to the meeting location, Alex merged back into her body and Gwen was left standing alone, the only trace of their previous activities being the fluid that was threatening to drip from her pussy, and the plug that was stuck in her ass.

    Gwen took a deep breath to calm her nerves before pulling out her phone and calling MJ.

    "MJ?" She said after her call was answered.

    "Gwen? Are you here?" MJ asked.

    "Yeah. I''m at the address that you gave me." Gwen said while looking the apartment building up and down.

    "Stay there, I''ll be just down," MJ said and hung up. Gwen put her phone back into her bag with a shrug.

    A few minutester, MJ stepped out of the building and waved at Gwen, "Hi!" She smiled as they lightly hugged before parting.

    "We''ll be doing practice in a condo?" Gwen asked, pointing at the building.

    "Yeah, we''re prepared. The room''spletely soundproof, we made some money off of our gigs and decided on investing in a dedicated practice area." MJ exined to Gwen as they walked into the building.

    "Cool," Gwen was impressed by their sess.

    "Yeah¡­" MJ trailed off.

    ''This is fucking awkward¡­'' Both of them thought at the same time.

    ''What happens next? Their periods sync up?'' Alex thought as he could decipher their simr thoughts from just their expressions.

    Gwen followed MJ in awkward silence as they finally reached the apartment on the 7th story. MJ walked in and said, "Guys. Look who''s here!" MJ said.

    "Hi, Gwen¡­" "Hello¡­" Both Glory and Betty greeted Gwen. They were the other two members of the band.

    "Hi, guys. I''m d to be back." Gwen smiled awkwardly.

    "Okay, before I die of awkwardness, I''m going to get some beer. Then we can get to practice." MJ said and escaped.

    "God, yes, please! I''lle to help." Gwen was the first to jump on it and follow Gwen. She was already feeling suffocated by the atmosphere with the other two girls.

    "Here." MJ handed Gwen two six-packs and grabbed a bottle each of cheap whiskey and vodka, "It''ll take a while before they both warm up to you, you know that, right? It''s a bit awkward for us to just have youe back." MJ exined.

    "I understand, don''t worry. I was the one who bailed on you guys right before the concert. Though I''m very happy to be back." Gwen said and MJ nodded, acknowledging her words.

    They walked back and MJ did her best to smoothen things out so that things won''t be too awkward. After handing everyone a shot of neat whiskey, she said, "A toast. To our reunion." MJ didn''t say many words and they all said, "Cheers." While clinking their shot sses and downing them.

    "Let''s do an initial run. I hope you haven''t gotten rusty, Gwen," Betty suggested after putting down the ss.

    "Bring it, Betty." Gwen was up for the challenge.

    Soon Gwen was sitting at the drums, Betty had her bass guitar in hand, Glory was sitting at the keyboard and MJ had her own guitar in hand while she stood in front of the mic.

    "Let''s do an old one girls¡­ Here''s to Face it, Tiger." With that, MJ initiated the initial beats. As MJ started, Betty and Glory followed with perfect synergy.

    Gwen''s initial beats were a little messed up for now but she was getting to it.

    ~There''s no use crying over pinpricks~ MJ started the vocals and Gwen seemed to be matching the beat of the other girls.

    ~Don''t fight the name if the name fits~ The second line had Gwen in even better sync with the girls.

    By the time the verse ended, Gwen was also working in perfect synergy with the other girls.

    ~You''ve gotta face it, tiger, face it, tiger. You hit the jackpot! (Yeah, yeah, yeah)~

    Slowly everything seemed to be fine. Gwen was still her old teenage high school self who hadn''t killed her best friend with her own two hands. MJ was still as close to her as she used to be in high school. Everything seemed to have regressed to a time when everything was fine.

    To all the girls, all that was there was the present and the music that they were making. They were all free from the burdens of real life and all they wanted to do was to keep going as long as they could.

    Even as the song''s final verse ended, MJ started singing the chorus again and the girls perfectly matched her lead.

    They sang that single 2-minute song for a full 10 minutes before finally stopping.

    And just as MJ finished, she dropped to the ground and sat with her hands supporting her body. She was dead tired, it was the same with Betty who''d been ying the bass. Though Glory was on the keyboard and was seated, she was also pretty wound up and was huffing.

    The only one who seemed to be fine was Gwen, but the other girls were too tired to realize that.

    "This¡­ was¡­ amazing¡­" MJ said with a smile on her face as she spoke while taking deep breaths, making her chest heave up and down.

    "The band''s back, baby!" Glory shouted out while pumping her fist in the air after she recovered. And both MJ and Betty followed after her.

    Gwen, meanwhile was a little lost in the current rush that she was feeling, "You okay, Gwen?" Betty asked as she saw her absent expression, "Did she break?" Glory asked.

    "Huh? No, I''m fine¡­ Just a little overwhelmed¡­" Gwen smiled a slightly mncholic smile as she felt herself tearing up, "I''ve missed this¡­" She said.

    "See what you were missing out on?" MJ smirked and said, "You regret it yet?" She said in an attempt to lighten the atmosphere.

    "I don''t know. But I definitely want to do more of this¡­" Gwen said, "Another song?" She asked excitedly.

    "Damn, girl. How much stamina do you have? Give us some time to rest¡­" Bettymented as she was still tired from holding the bass for so long.

    ¡­

    The song practice continued well into the night as the girls took multiple breaks to drink and eat snacks. By the time it was midnight, they were thoroughly drunk and were most likely going to wake up the next day with a horrible headache. Gwen was especially drunk since Alex helped her suppress her metabolism for that specific thing and let the alcohol impair her brain. She deserved to have some fun.

    The girls weren''t ckout drunk yet, but they were pretty damn close. And being that drunk came with a pretty heavy loss of inhibitions.

    That was the origin of the current scene. The girls were doing apetition to see who was the person with the most sensitive breasts.

    Gwen had already won a few rounds and all three girls were wearing nothing but their underwear while she was fully clothed.

    Gwen and Betty were grabbing each other''s breasts over their clothes and trying to stimte the other while trying to make the other moan. The one who moaned first would lose.

    "Holy shit, Gwen¡­ you''re kinky¡­" Betty had decided to tease her nipples and felt something hard and metallic, "You got piercings there?" She smiled.

    "Come on, Betty, this is cheating¡­" Gwen grumbled as she felt Betty grab her nipple and lightly twist it, she''d hoped that her piercings would go unnoticed as they had been for the night. Gwen only barely prevented herself from moaning out and decided to take revenge.

    She grabbed both of Betty''s nipples between her thumb and index finger before lightly rubbing her thumb over the sensitive nubs, teasing her with what was toe before she pinched her nipples. Betty held her breath in preparation for the twist that was about toe, but it never came. Instead, Gwen loosened her pinch and kept lightly teasing her nubs. Just as Betty let her breath free, losing the tension from her body, Gwen pinched her nipples again and twisted them this time.

    "Ahn~" Betty''s entire body shook as with her breath, a moan came out, "You cheated!" Betty was angry as she tightened her hold over Gwen''s nipples and twisted them again, this time using the piercing as leverage to twist her nub.

    Gwen couldn''t hold back the moan that escaped her mouth due to the high stimtion. But she''d already won, "It''s not cheating, it''s technique." Gwen smirked victoriously, "Offes the bra." She said and Betty reluctantly took off her bra, revealing her light chocty tits and slightly darker shade of pink nubs.

    "Who''s next!" Gwen said confidently.

    "I''m up!" It was MJ, "I wanna see your piercings." She said.

    "Win and you might just see them," Gwen smirked at the leverage that she just had.

    "Double?" MJ asked.

    "You don''t have much left to take off," Gwen said.

    "Your shirt and bra for all my underwear." MJ bargained.

    "I''m in." Gwen agreed and with lightning-quick reflexes, grabbed MJ''s breasts and started mauling them to her heart''s content.

    "You''re gonna need more if you want to win again," MJ smirked confidently, giving Gwen an ominous premonition.

    A few minutester, "Mhnn~" Gwen lost.

    "You cheated!" She shouted.

    "It''s not cheating, it''s technique." MJ threw her own words back at Gwen, "And it''s your fault for providing me with such amazing tools." She smirked. It proved that MJ had just needed some motivation to win.

    "My win streak¡­" Gwen was sad as she reluctantly took off her shirt and unhooked her bra.

    "Holy shit, is that real gold?" MJ asked as she looked at Gwen''s piercing. It was her usual regal piercing that had a circr disk covering her are with a hole in its center for her nipple. A needle was going through her nipple that held the disk in ce.

    "No¡­ It''s fake." Gwen blushed as she felt MJ''s finger trail over the piercing. Betty and Glory had alsoe up to them and were examining her piercing, "You''re making me embarrassed¡­" Gwen said as she felt weird.

    "Hey, you''re the kinky chick with nipple piercings. And such a unique design too¡­" MJ teased Gwen as she cupped her naked breast and started ying.

    The rest of the night went in a blur as the girls finished thepetition. Although Gwen was in the lead for most of the time, the moment her bra came off, she had to endure loss after loss and was the first to lose the game, ending up fully naked. It was all because of the leverage that the girls got over her.

    She was just d that Alex was merciful enough to get rid of the butt plug that he''d put in her before she took off her underwear.

    As the game was over, the girls all went to sleep in the living room after wearing some random nightwear from the closet. It was Betty''s apartment and she lived alone so there weren''t any issues.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 109 Sorry, Not A . But A Big Problem

    Someone''s apparently stolen two of my stories. This one and my Harry Potter ff.

    They''re called /profile/4324270043?appId=10

    They''re posting both this story and the HP one.

    The names of the stories are Perverted Venom and Harry Potter And Dreams of /book/perverted-/book/harry-potter-and-dreams-of-desire_27179555805664005

    The fucker isn''t even trying to hide...

    I know my story names aren''t anything that special, but still.

    Anyway, help me out and report the guy, please. It would mean a lot to me.

    Update: Fucking hell! This asshat of a person even copied my Patreon format for his about section.

 Chapter 110 0109: A Choice

    ?

    A/N: All right. Apparently, that Midnight_Secrets guy has removed the first chapter for both the Venom and Harry Potter stories (which was aplete copy of my content), and he also removed all of the reviews that you guys left.

    He posted some generic AI content as the first chapter of the Harry Potter story.

    He hasn''t posted anything for the Venom story yet and he also seems to have changed the synopses for both stories to some extent.

    I''m not sure what he''s gonna do with his Patreon content, but I can''t really take any action against him there (Fanfics aren''t copyrightable. What a surprise!)

    As long as the people know that his content is stolen, it''s fine by me.

    I really appreciate all of the support and help that you guys showed yesterday and I''m really grateful!

    PS: I''ll get rid of the previous chapter soon to maintain the chapter count... My OCD doesn''t allow me to make messed up chapter numbering.

    Oh, also. As for that DxD story of his. The actual story is called DxD: Milking System by MarudameOssan. I''m not aware of the other stories though.

    ...

    The next morning, Gwen woke up, tangled up with both Betty and Glory.

    [You seem to have had quite a bit of funst night.] She heard Alex''s amused voice in her head.

    [Yeah¡­ it was fun.] Gwen said nonchntly.

    [Especially thepetition. You should do sleepovers like this with more of your friends.] Alex mentioned.

    [Don''t mention it¡­] Gwen said with a dark expression, [I begged you so many times to change up my piercings but you didn''t¡­ And I ended up losing because they leveraged them.] Gwen was sour.

    [If I listened to you, I wouldn''t have been able to experience your sexy moans through the night. You should be d that I got rid of the plug at least.] Alex said.

    [I guess¡­ I wouldn''t have been able to exin that to them¡­] Gwen somewhat agreed and at that point, she felt someone grab her breast, [Hey!] She instantly med Alex.

    [It''s not me!] He was being unfairly med.

    Gwen looked down and saw that it was MJ whose hand was hanging from the couch and grabbing her breast, "Hey, wake up. Stop molesting me!" Gwen shook MJ awake as she pushed her hand away.

    "Lemme sleep!" MJ was cranky as she flipped to the other side and covered her ears. She was dealing with a messy hangover.

    "Whatever¡­" Gwen understood that her three friends weren''t as lucky as her who got to wake up in perfect condition after a night of partying and drinking. She freed herself from the tangle of limbs that were Betty and Glory before standing up and going over to the kitchen. She wanted some water.

    ¡­

    After everyone woke up, they spent some more time practicing for their performance the next day. Gwen gave worked extra hard knowing that she would be leaving by the time evening arrived for the date with Alex. She didn''t have any delusions about being able to return for the night so she only had the current time to practice.

    With the previous night''s bonding experiences, the girls were working with very good synergy and only needed some practice and they would be able to perform very well.

    "I have to go, MJ," Gwen told her as she looked at the time.

    "Sure. How long will you be back in? We all could use a break." MJ agreed.

    "Most likely tomorrow," Gwen said.

    "What? But Gwen¡­" MJ trailed off.

    "We''ve practiced enough. A single rehearsal before the show will be enough. You know that." Gwen said.

    "I know. But it doesn''t hurt to practice more¡­" MJ said, "Can''t you cancel?" She begged.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I alreadymitted to the n two weeks ago. Canceling now is a bit of a dick move." Gwen said.

    "What even is it that you can''t postpone?" MJ asked, suddenly curious.

    "That''s not important. What''s important is that I have to go." Gwen deflected.

    "Oh, now I have to know. You can go if you want, but you have to tell me." MJ decided to make it a deal.

    "Come on, MJ¡­" Gwen didn''t want to say.

    "Tell me¡­" She wasn''t budging.

    "It''s a date¡­" She finally admitted.

    "Ohhh¡­ Who''s the lucky guy? Someone, we might know?" MJ asked.

    "Nah, I met him when I was¡­ out rock climbing." Gwen made up a bad lie.

    "Rock climbing you say?" MJ looked at Gwen with a face that said, ''Seriously?''

    "Yeah. We hit it off and he asked me out. We''ve been on two dates till now¡­" Gwen started her web of lies.

    "So that''s why you said that you''ll most likely be there till tomorrow." MJ had a realization.

    "Yeah¡­" Gwen looked to the side.

    "Fine. But I want the details. Every-single-thing." She emphasized.

    "Yeah, yeah. I get it. Now can I leave? He''sing to pick me up in a couple of minutes."

    "I''ming with you. I wanna see him." MJ''s inner gossip queen hade raging out.

    "Fine, fine, whatever." Gwen agreed as she heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Wait!" MJ stopped Gwen.

    "What is it?" Gwen panicked.

    "Are you going to go on a date in these clothes? You have to get a nice dress!" MJ said.

    "Oh," Gwen was relieved, even though there wasn''t anything for her to hide, "He''s going to take me to my ce first before I change up. It''ll save time." Gwen told MJ.

    "Are you sure?" MJ asked, "Positive." Gwen assured her.

    "Well, you do you." MJ shrugged.

    [I''m sorry, Alex¡­] Gwen apologized.

    [For what? I''d love to be shown off to your friends as your loving boyfriend. Just don''t mention my tendency of spontaneously turning into slime and we should be good.] Alex said.

    [Perfect, you''re amazing.] She was d that he understood.

    Betty and Glory were busy with some practice so only MJ followed Gwen down. It may have also been due to the fact that Gwen made MJ promise not to tell the other two. She didn''t want the three of them flocking to her with their gossipy habits.

    [I''ll give MJ till 2 days. When you reach uni on Monday, you''ll see that everyone who''s relevant knows that you''re dating a hunk of a dude that''s really rich.] Alex said in Gwen''s head.

    [Alex, no!] Gwen panicked, she realized that Alex was going to be all showboaty about it.

    [Come on, it''ll be fun.] He said.

    [Alex, please¡­] Gwen had to resort to begging him. She didn''t want MJ to start telling people that she was a gold digger.

    [You really have a low opinion of MJ, don''t you?] Alex said.

    [You have no idea. We are friends but she''s a bitch when she''d jealous. And you can bet that she''s going to be jealous if she realizes that I''m dating a loaded guy.] Gwen exined.

    [Fine, I''ll be a bit subtle.] Alex agreed with her request.

    Soon, a ck Mustang turned a corner and slowly stopped at the side of the road, right in front of MJ and Gwen. Alex walked out of the car wearing a polo with a zer and some jeans. His hair was messy and his green eyes were striking.

    "How are you, Gwen?" He smiled at her and stood in front of her. Gwen extended her hand up and let him hold it, "Do you have to?" She looked helpless on the surface but the excited gleam in her eyes told Alex that she was very satisfied with his actions. He held her hand gently and kissed her knuckles lightly before gesturing to MJ, "Is this your friend?" He asked.

    "She''s MJ," Gwen mentioned and MJ waved at him in greeting and he gave her a perfunctory greeting in reply.

    "Shall we?" Alex didn''t dwell on MJ and asked Gwen.

    "We shall¡­" Gwen said with a light giggle as he led her to the car before opening the door for her and helping her sit.

    "Bye, MJ¡­" Gwen waved at MJ from her seat, "Enjoy¡­" MJ waved back. And with that, Alex sat in his seat and drove off.

    "Really, Alex? A Boss 429 Mustang?" Gwen asked angrily.

    "What? Just because you''re a car geek doesn''t mean MJ is too, is she?" Alex asked.

    "No¡­ Fine. And I''m a car enthusiast, not a geek." She rified, "Where did you even get this car? It''s not even in cirction¡­ What is this a ''70?" Gwen asked as she admired the interior of the car.

    "''69. I got it off of this guy I ran into one day. He was walking his dog. John was his name, I think¡­" Alex said.

    "You stole his car?" Gwen''s eyes widened.

    "What? No! Why do you have to always think so negatively about me? His wife was on her deathbed. I offered to heal her in exchange for a month with the car. He agreed and I healed his wife. End of story." Alex said with offense in his tone, "PS¡­ Amazing dude. We ended up talking over a couple of beers and he told me about his whole ass hitman career and how he got out of the game with a bang. Fucking badass¡­" He said with almost an admiration in his tone.

    "When did you get so¡­ How should I put it¡­ less homicidal?" Gwen asked with utter disbelief.

    "Do you think so little of me? I''m wounded¡­" Alex acted dramatically with his hand on his chest as he leaned back.

    "That''s because this isn''t in character for you." Gwen said, "We''re a dysfunctional couple. You''re a controlling maniac and I''m the dumbfuck who''s in love with you to the point where I ignore all of your faults. That''s how we work¡­"

    "You know all that?" Alex was surprised at how deep Gwen''s analysis went.

    "Of course, I know that. You think I didn''t notice all your unhealthy controlling tendencies. We work because the sex is so amazing and makes me forget about everything when you take control. That''s a huge reason. That and the fact that I owe a whole lot to you." Gwen continued nonchntly.

    "Fuck¡­" Alexmented as he was too stunned to say anything for a few seconds. "You know all this?"

    "Mhm." Gwen nodded nonchntly.

    "And you''re still not trying to run away from me?" He asked in disbelief.

    "I mean, could I really? Could I run away from you? You don''t even seem to have Venom''s general weakness against heat and sound. So I might as well enjoy my life as it is." Gwen shrugged nonchntly as if this wasn''t a big deal.

    ''She already connected me with Venom¡­'' Alex suddenly felt really weird, ''Nothing prompted this outburst¡­'' He thought.

    "What if I gave you a choice?" Alex asked.

    "Hm?" Gwen perked her ears and looked at him.

    "What if¡­ I gave you a choice. A choice to get rid of me. Forever." Alex asked her in a solemn tone. He waspletely serious about it.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 111 0110: Bringing His A-Game

    ?

    "What if¡­ I gave you a choice. A choice to get rid of me. Forever." Alex asked her.

    He wanted to know her answer. He wasn''t going to let her go, but he wanted an answer from her.

    "I''d choose you ten out of ten times, Alex." Gwen looked at him with a devious smile, "I''ve been listing on your faults so much that you forgot how much my life''s changed since you got here. The sex is just¡­ god, so amazing. But even that''s not the main reason. In your own twisted way¡­ you do care about me." Gwen said.

    "How even¡­" Alex was speechless, ''She probably has some delusions¡­'' He concluded with confusion.

    "I can tell, trust me. You seem to be making yourself believe that I''m no more than some means to an end for you, but you care. At least on a subconscious level. Not to mention your constant push for me to better myself. Sure, it might have a selfish motive, but we''re all selfish people, Alex." Gwen said as she looked at Alex''s disbelief with glee. She had just dropped a huge bomb on him and knew the repercussions of that bomb.

    "I never knew that you were so¡­" He was thinking of a word.

    "Observant? Not-a-dumb-bimbo?" Gwen offered the options to him on a silver tter.

    "Yeah. Observant. Let''s go with that," Alex nodded. "How you realized so much is both understandable and baffling to me. I wasn''t really subtle in conveying my intentions to you so it makes sense that you noticed¡­ I guess I was expecting you to be more¡­ dumb bimbo, I guess." He said.

    "I''m offended." She said yfully.

    "You shouldn''t be¡­ I think." Alex fell off his game, "You still wanna go on the date?" Alex didn''t know what to think of the current mood. He''d been driving around the block for a while now and they weren''t getting anywhere at this rate.

    "Definitely!" Gwen said earnestly, "Alex, I told you all this because I wanted you to know that I understand your intentions even if you yourself don''t. You care about me. Period. And in all honesty, I am pretty damn dependent on you. If you disappeared tomorrow, I would probably break down in depression. Knowing about something can''t magically change my feelings." Gwen said earnestly.

    "Despite knowing this, Alex, I genuinely consider you as my life partner. So, yes. I would love to go out tonight. And every night that you want to take me out. Hell, every once in a while, I would like to be the one taking you out to mix things up. That''s how a rtionship works, Alex¡­ I love you. Truly and from the bottom of my heart, you''re very important to me" Gwen told him before taking a deep breath due to her agitated emotions as she spoke.

    "Damn, girl¡­ All this just to admit that you''re in love with my dumb ass¡­" Alex turned to look at Gwen.

    "What can I say? I''m a hopeless romantic. I want to spend my life with the guy/slime who took my virginity." Gwen said cheekily as she leaned closer to him.

    "Fucking hell, Gwen¡­" Alex said with a throaty voice and shook his head. He couldn''t help but grab Gwen''s nape as thick ck tentacles extended out of his body and wrapped around her limbs and waist. (A/N: No, that''s not it, you degenerates!)

    He forcefully pulled her into hisp while he kept driving. Gwen wrapped her arms around his neck as the tentacles disappeared and he pulled her in for a heated and passionate kiss. They made out as Alex was driving, Gwen''s back was toward the driver''s door of the car and her legs were resting on the passenger seat. With her ass resting on his crotch and wiggling while looking for the mostfortable spot, neither Alex nor Gwen cared about anything else as he drove recklessly through the crowded roads of Manhattan.

    All it took was a bit of Chaos magic and everything was suddenly okay. Alex could even drive into cars and nothing would happen. His car just went through as if the other cars on the road were intangible. Although it seemedplicated, Alex had just brought his car into a separate ne of existence from the base material world.

    ''I love Chaos magic¡­'' Alex thought as he saw its amazing applications. He would never have been able to do something like this without having the extra power-up that he had after Wanda pumped his soul full of chaos energy and he increased the level of the bond with her.

    Alex and Gwen both passionately made out while she ground her toned and perky bubble butt on his crotch, teasing his hardening shaft. He had one hand on the wheel and his other hand was lightly exploring Gwen''s body as he gently caressed her waist and slowly and teasingly made his way up to her tits.

    After a while of this teasing and forey, both Gwen and Alex were pretty pent up, but neither made a move to take things further. Gwen could easily feel his hard shaft pressing against her stomach even though it was covered by his pants, but she made no move to pull it out, [Consider this revenge for leaving me hanging yesterday.] She said with a vindictive tone as she didn''t bother separating her lips from Alex''s.

    [You don''t seem to be doing well yourself either¡­] Alex could feel Gwen''s arousal not only through his empathetic bond with her but also by the fact that his pants were wet due to all the juices that she was leaking.

    She snorted mentally and doubled her efforts of grinding on his crotch. Alex''s hands were still going at the same pace, gently teasing her with his light caresses here and there. He was in no hurry.

    He had more than enough time to slowly enjoy his cute host who''d basically bared her heart out to him and let everything out. Hearing Gwen''s straightforward words had lit a spark in Alex and that spark was only going to be quenched after hepletely marked Gwen as his and his alone. He wanted to make her feel helpless as she could think nothing but his cock and how it feels. He wanted her begging for him to fuck her as he teased her slowly and torturously. And he was going to do all of that.

    Soon, "We''re here." He said, pulling away from her lips as a thin transparent trail of saliva was the only thing connecting their lips. Noticing it, Gwen pressed her lips against his again to make it disappear.

    "Delicious¡­" She teased.

    "You''re treading in dangerous territories, honey¡­" Alex squeezed her butt to make his point, "I might just decide to skip the date and go straight to fucking." He stated.

    "I''m counting on it¡­" Gwen purred and brought one of her hands behind her back. She opened the car door and slid out of Alex''sp and out of the car. She made an impossible maneuver as shended on her feet after seemingly falling out of Alex''sp on her ass.

    Alex''s smile betrayed his interest in Gwen''s different-from-usual actions and he got out of the car, locking it behind him, "Shall we?" He asked, offering her his arm.

    "Let''s¡­" She said as she crossed her arm with his and they walked, ''This is a fancy restaurant¡­Fuck!'' Gwen suddenly realized that she forgot to ask Alex to change her into a ssy dress.

    Just as she turned to say it to him, she saw Alex''s deep and amused smile, "ck suits you." He said while checking her out.

    Gwen was confused for a moment before looking down and realizing that he''d changed her clothes, she was now wearing a figure-hugging ck dress that entuated her curves perfectly. It left her shoulders bare while the dress had two straps extending over her arms just below her shoulders to hold it in ce. It went down to the middle of her thighs before it ended, leaving her milky thighs and legspletely bare. Lastly, she was wearing strappy high heels that had thin straps wrapping around her ankles that went up to her calves.

    "Thanks, Alex. I love this dress¡­" Gwen said as she moved ever so slightly closer to him as she held his arm and walked to the elevator. "Only the best for my girl," Alex smiled while ncing at her faintly. She was looking absolutely stunning in this dress and Alex kept feeling like he was getting drawn to look at her.

    "I didn''t pay attention, but where are we?" Gwen asked. They were waiting for the elevator toe down to the parking lot.

    "Atera." Alex turned to look at her.

    "I haven''t heard of this ce, is it good?" Gwen asked. She wasn''t much of a foodie and didn''t really explore anything food rted beyond her neighborhood food joints.

    "It''s got pretty good reviews, even got two Michelin stars to its name." He told her.

    "This ce is that fancy?" Gwen turned to look at him wide-eyed, "Yep." Alex smiled as he enjoyed her expression.

    "Isn''t this too expensive?" Gwen asked, suddenly feeling self-conscious.

    "It''s perfectly fine. Cindy''s got nigh endless money and I decided to spend some of it on the one person who deserves all of my love on this Earth." He said, wrapping his arm around her waist and pulling her close.

    Gwen felt all the rising tension slip away with his words and looked at him with what could only be amounted to a lovestruck expression. Alex looked deep into her eyes as he relished in the expression that Gwen was looking at him. He slowly leaned closer to Gwen and their lips were just centimeters apart.

    *Ding*

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 112 0111: Dinner

    ?

    Alex slowly leaned closer to Gwen and their lips were just centimeters apart.

    *Ding*

    They were about to start making out again but the ding of the elevator interrupted them, prompting them both to turn to the opening doors of the elevator with slightly annoyed looks. There were 5 people in the elevator who were subjected to the scary looks that both Gwen and Alex were giving them. All of them seemed to look at each other for a split second before they turned to look at the duo again and walked out in silence. They all seemed to have an implicit understanding that they weren''t going to say anything and reduce their presence as much as possible while scurrying away.

    Alex decided to make the best of the situation and stuck his foot in between the closing doors of the elevator before looking at Gwen, "Mdy¡­" He offered his hand.

    Gwen got the message and grabbed his hand with a proud attitude-filled expression on her face as she walked with slow steps into the elevator.

    Though the moment the doors of the elevator closed, that expression broke down and a smirk reced it. She wrapped her arms around Alex''s neck and pushed him against the wall of the elevator before pressing her lips against his.

    They both fiercely made out as Alex''s hands roamed Gwen''s body and he enjoyed her aggressive actions. He also took the opportunity to use his cyberspace maniption on the elevator''s circuitry so that it would both take longer to reach their destination which was tens of floors up and not stop for anyone else.

    He enjoyed her curvy body as his actions slowly got more and more aggressive. He first pushed back against her tongue that was in his mouth and they started ying a game to ''win'' the kiss that Alex was doubtlessly winning. He started taking more control as he started walking, such that Gwen''s back was against the wall, and brought his hands to Gwen''s thighs before giving them a tight squeeze. Gwen got the message and wrapped her legs around his torso. That was when Alex pushed her against the red velvety wall of the elevator and took control, allowing Gwen to bask in his presence and feeling of his hands trailing across her body.

    *Ding*

    Even though Alex had slowed down the elevator''s ascent, there was only so much time that he and Gwen could hog the elevator. After a couple of minutes, they reached the restaurant floor and the doors opened. Alex had already helped Gwen fix her dress and push it back down so that hercy panties weren''t visible to the populous. It had risen up after she''d wrapped her legs around Alex.

    "This is fun¡­" Gwenmented as she walked out of the elevator, she was holding Alex''s hand as she looked around at the ambiance of the ce. "I''m d you like it," Alex said as she enjoyed the view of Gwen''s face instead.

    "Table for two. I have a reservation. Alex" He told the receptionist, "Just a moment, sir." She replied with a trained flirty smile before looking to the register.

    "Mr. Alex Hunt?" She confirmed. "Yes." He agreed.

    [Hunt?] This was the first time Gwen had heard Alex''s full name.

    [Yeah. I''m a hunter. I hunt hot and sexy women and make thempletely dependent on me while giving them endless pleasure while also strengthening them.] He told her.

    Gwen suppressed her urge to roll her eyes as she saw a waiter arriving who guided them both to their seat. Alex had decided on a window seat with a mesmerizing view of the New York skyline.

    "So beautiful¡­" Gwen whispered as she looked at the shining lights all over. "You see this view every day¡­" Alex reminded Gwen.

    "Swinging''s different¡­" Gwen shrugged before looking at Alex. He pulled back the chair for her, "Please," He gestured for her to sit on the seat.

    "Thank you," Gwen sat on the chair and he pushed it slightly ahead to allow her to sit better. Then he took his seat in front of her.

    Just as they took their seats, a sommelier arrived and said, "Some wine, sir?" He asked, showing a sealed bottle of expensive wine.

    "Sure." Alex nodded. The sommelier poured the wine for him and for Gwen before leaving the bottle now opened on the table. "How is it?" He asked as Gwen took a sip.

    "It''s good¡­  " Gwen nodded before looking at him, "What about you?" She asked.

    "It''s wine. I''m not someone who can appreciate wine. Now scotch whiskey, that''s stuff that I can appreciate." He said.

    "Were you like some sort of bro in your previous life?" Gwen asked with amusement.

    "Maybe I was¡­" Alex smiled, "If I can get some good scotch, all I''ll be missing is a cigar to look like a pretentious douche." He said.

    "You like cigars?" Gwen asked with a sparkle in her eyes. "Yeah, at least once in a while." Alex shrugged.

    "I''ve always wanted to try one, I''ve never known what it''s like." She said with an anticipatory tone.

    "It''s bad for your lungs, that''s what it''s like," Alex stated.

    Before Gwen could say anything in response, the waiter that led them to this table came back with the menus in hand.

    After the duo gave their respective orders, they got back to their chat, "Come on, please. Can''t you bring me to get cigars?" Gwen asked while making puppy eyes at him.

    "Fine fine. You can share one with me. I''m pretty sure that you won''t even be able to manage more than a couple of puffs," Alex said. Gwen suddenly brought out her inner Anikin and said, "You dare underestimate my power?"

    "Admit it, Gwen. I have the high ground." Alex''s smile widened and he said, "Original or Preqel?" Alex asked her with the most serious tone imaginable.

    "I like the Prequels. They''re the ones I saw first¡­" Gwen and Alex got into a discussion as they waited for their food. Every once in a while, Gwen''s face would turn to the right, admiring the view from her seat.

    After their food was served, they both dug in.

    "Hey, Alex¡­" Gwen called him as she ate a croissante. "Hm?" He looked at her. "Why French?" She asked.

    "What do you mean?" He asked. "I mean, why did you pick a French restaurant? I know for a fact that you prefer spicy foods." She said.

    "Just cause¡­ I know you like French food. Plus practically all Michelin-starred restaurants serve European cuisine as the primary food." He said nonchntly.

    "What? Isn''t this a worldwide generalized system that equally judges all restaurants? Why would they prioritize European cuisine, which is generally known to be pretty nd?" She asked curiously.

    "I''ll tell you a fun little fact about this system," Alex said to her with an excited tone, "Thepany that assigns these stars to restaurants is based in France. And the country with the highest number of these stars is also France. You see where I''m going with this?" Alex asked.

    "It''s a skewed system. It''s understandable. But that doesn''t mean that they only promote French cuisine. I know for a fact that Japan is the country with the second-highest number of stars." Gwen countered.

    "That''s the funniest part. Out of all of Japan''s unprecedentedly rich Japanese cuisine, most of the Michelin-starred restaurants there serve European cuisine. Thepany says that their judging criteria are all the same, but the thing is that the criteria are based on their palettes. And their tasteless palettes aren''t suited for Mexican or Japanese or Indian cuisines." Alex said.

    "Huh¡­" Gwen went into thought as she heard his words, "Damn. I never realized."

    "The more you¡ª"

    *Boom*

    There was the sound of an explosion and Gwen''s head instantly snapped to the side as she instinctively said, "I have to go." Before getting up. Or at least trying to get up and failing miserably. She was stuck in her seat. "Alex!" She whispered with anger evident in her tone.

    "Just sit and enjoy the meal. I''ll take care of it." Alex told her, knowing that she wouldn''t be able to sit right if she didn''t help out. And just to prove his point, a blurry ck silhouette of Ghost Spider was seen swinging toward the scene of the crime.

    "Why am I ck?" Gwen asked, "And since when have I been ck?" Gwen asked him.

    "That''s racist," Alexmented as Gwen just looked at him with an unamused expression.

    "You''ve been wearing the ck suit ever since I decided to temporarily take over your job of being the protector of NYC," Alex said, "I think that the ck with red tints on your suit seems to be pretty nice. There should be some change since I''ve bonded with you¡­"

    Gwen narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "You''re hiding something¡­ You''ve always been subtle and hiding your identity, hell, even your existence isn''t known to anyone but me. Even Cindy only thinks that you''re a mutant with some unique powers. You''re confident¡­ Too confident¡­ What''s the deal?" Gwen had noticed.

    "Busted¡­" Alex smirked, "I am confident. I''m confident that no one in the world can do shit to me¡­ To some extent." He said.

    ***

    Gimme those Power Stones!

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 113 0112: Teasing

    ?

    "Busted¡­" Alex smirked, "I am confident. I''m confident that no one in the world can do shit to me." He said.

    "Wasn''t that always the case?" She asked, "I thought that you weren''t affected by the general symbiote weakness, namely heat, and sound." Gwen said.

    "I used to be¡­ I was just really good at hiding it," Alex shrugged, "But now, I''m practically immune to it." He told her.

    There was another source of Alex''s confidence. His current stats and skills.

    ?Owned Skills: ?Peak Superhuman Grade Physique Creation (220->700 Tons)? ?True 6th Sense? ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption? ?High Magic Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Intermediate Chaos Affinity? ?Biological Maniption? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    After bonding with Jane, he''d understood quite a few aspects of Asgardian physiology and was able to incorporate them into his own physique creation ability. Not to mention his Lightning Maniption that had advanced to the Advanced level along with his increased affinity with Magic in general. Jane was a full package of multiple abilities for him.

    ''Sadly, Jane isn''t a natural-born Asgardian, otherwise, I would''ve probably been able to upgrade it to Cosmic grade in one go¡­'' Alex thought. He''d also received Intermediate Chaos affinity after Wanda flooded his soul with her Chaos energy. That affinity allowed him to finally better his Camouge ability by augmenting it with Chaos energy. It was far better than the unreasonably expensive ?Camouge II? ability that would cost him arge amount of EP. Instead, he skipped quite a few steps by using Chaos energy in tandem with Camouge.

    ?Advanced Camouge?:: Augmenting the symbiote''s natural camouging with Chaos energy allows the symbiote to coat its skin with chaos energy and make people subconsciously ignore the presence of the user. This makes the user impossible to detect under any circumstances. Can be seen through if higher-grade energy (such as Cosmic Energy) is used.

    All of this had made him pretty confident in his abilities.

    Especially the unprecedentedly overpowered application of lightning that he''d received after going from Intermediate to Advanced in lightning maniption.

    ?Advanced Lightning Maniption?:: Allows nigh-perfect control over lightning. A new ability ?Synapse Copse? can now be used.

    ?Synapse Copse?:: The ability to manipte the electrical impulses in the brain and cause instant brain death. Cooldown: 24 hrs

    Alex had been trying to develop fine control over lightning for this exact ability. He wanted to be able to kill a person just by looking at them, and the ?Synapse Copse? ability was exactly what he wanted. Even though it required him to be able to directly touch someone to use the ability, it was overpowered nheless.

    There was also the added bonus ofpletely removing any cooldown from ?Atmospheric Burst?. He could now call down lightning from the atmosphere for as long as he wanted to enhance himself and his host or to attack people.

    "¡­And, it''s done," Alex told Gwen as the situation calmed down again. "What happened?" She asked, curious,

    "Sandwoman¡­ It baffles me how easily these people escape from prison. It''s like every two to three days there''s a dude escaping prison to cause problems. What a pain in the ass¡­" Alexined.

    "Actually, there''s a fun little tidbit about this phenomenon. I think it was Hobie that told me bout this." Gwen said. "Who?" Alex asked, seeming confused. "Another Spider-Man. He''s from a fascist punk rock reality. Cool guy¡­" Gwen told him.

    "He told me that this is a cosmic causality thing. The fact that someone strong exists to protect people, makes it that the universe births people to contend against that person. It''s literally a natural thing." Gwen told Alex.

    "Strength invites challenge, leading to catastrophe, huh¡­" Alex said with a smile on his face as he thought about Vision''s words from the time when the Avengers were discussing the ords.

    "Exactly¡­" Gwen agreed. "Then why fight at all?" Alex asked.

    "I can''t help myself¡­ I see something bad happening, I just have to stop it. That''s just who I am¡­" Gwen stated, "And I''m too far deep into it now. I can''t justpletely give up on being Spider-Woman and get a normal job. I know at least 4 instances that you''ve prevented my father from being kidnapped again." Gwen told him.

    "7 actually." Alex told her, "Someone''s targetting you in a very desperate manner. Though it doesn''t matter, they seem to be able to at best call people with minor enhancements and powers. None of the heavyweights like the X-Men or Avengers." Alex said. He knew what was going on, but he was just letting things progress naturally. At this point, Gwen''s little enemy in the shadows was very inconsequential to Alex.

    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this stuff on our date. Should we order dessert?" Gwen asked Alex, "Then we can go get some tacos. I''m craving something spicy¡­ Or maybe curry¡­" Gwen thought out loud.

    Alex called the waiter and just as he was ordering the dessert, he felt something sliding into his leg. He looked at her and saw Gwen''s mischievous smile for a moment before it was reced by a serious face as she ordered dessert.

    Though her serious expression wouldn''tst for long, ''Two can y at this¡­'' Alex inwardly smirked and utilized his greatest advantage over Gwen¡ª The fact that he had full control over her dress.

    "¡ªCreme¡­" Gwen took a deep breath as she felt her breasts being teased along with her pussy, "¡­Brulee. That''s all." She cut short her order after three desserts, [Alex you cheater!] She screamed at him while squirming in her seat as she felt her sensitive pierced nubs being rubbed and teased under her dress while her folds felt like they were being licked.

    Alex smirked at Gwen before calling back the waiter and adding four more desserts to their order. He knew Gwen liked her sweets.

    "Happy?" He asked as the waiter left.

    "I''ll be happy after you stop¡­" She said with gritted teeth as she held back a moan.

    "Impossible. Maybe after a public climax to make you more¡­ sensitive for the night." He smirked.

    "Please¡­" His words embarrassed Gwen while at the same time making her aroused at the thought of forcefully being made to cum in front of so many people.

    "I can feel your growing arousal. I guess you don''t just wear that tight costume because it provides you good mobility, huh?" He teased her.

    "No¡­" She denied.

    "You''re lying¡­ You deserve punishment¡­" Alex had a dark smirk.

    "Please¡­ No¡­" She took deep breaths to calm herself but it wasn''t working and only served to make her breasts heave up and down, serving as amazing eye candy for Alex.

    He couldn''t resist the thought and executed it. Soon, Gwen felt a phallic appendage pushing on her slit, "Alex!" She whispered with panic as she held herself back.

    "What is it?" He feigned ignorance and the phallus kept invading her folds while her body was being teased by her dress.

    "Please stop¡­" She begged. "Your tightness begs to differ, Gwen. You have a vice-like grip around my girth that makes it impossible for me to do anything but push further in." He said as the phallus pushed further into her snatch.

    Finally, she was filled by the invader and was writhing on her chair in the pleasure that she was receiving due to the mixed dose of pleasure that Alex was giving her. Her actions were so obvious that someone halfway across the room would''ve noticed it. Thankfully, Alex was already using ?Cdvanced Camouge? to make people ignore the two of them. The ability went far beyond the realm of normality after Alex incorporated Chaos magic into it.

    Soon, the waiter arrived, and just as he was serving the dishes, Alex pushed Gwen off the edge, making her lose it as she arched herself on the chair and shivered as she let out a barely suppressed moan. Alex had timed things perfectly.

    ''It''s good that I have Chaos magic¡­'' Alex thought with amused hypocrisy as he made sure no one realized Gwen''s state.

    Even the waiter was ignorant of the unbelievably erotic scene. Though just as Gwen slumped on the chair, she saw the waiter ce the desserts on the table and widened her eyes to the limit while looking at Alex.

    [I hate you¡­] She felt herself tearing up at the horrible embarrassment that she was just forced to endure. [Don''t be a baby. Just because I like teasing and messing with you in public every once in a while doesn''t mean I will ever lose my possessiveness over you. You''re mine. And there''s no way anyone in the world can even stay alive after seeing this kind of scene. That dress is shrouded with a much stronger version of my camouging ability. You are unnoticeable to people. Didn''t you realize it? You''re wearing such amazing and revealing clothes but not a single person was gawking at you. That''s because they didn''t even realize your presence.] Alex consoled her after realizing that he''d pushed her a bit far.

    [Truly?] She was feeling stuffy inside. Alex brought his hand to the back of her neck, grabbing her nape before bringing her close. She got a little embarrassed at his stare and looked to the side, "Look at me." He told her with a hard voice and she made eye contact with him.

    "Your embarrassing expressions and actions are only for me and me alone. No one else. And if someone did end up seeing you, I would gouge their eyes out before murdering them." He whispered.

    "You shouldn''t kill people¡­" Gwen was blushing for a whole different reason now and changed the topic.

    "Eat up. We have a lot of stuff to do." Alex said with an evil chuckle that sent shivers down Gwen''s spine.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 114 0113: Unexpected

    ?

    (A/N: All right, this week''s poll was also won by Symbiote. So another week of chapters for this story.)

    ***

    After they were done with dinner, they left for their next destination, tacos.

    "I think it''s near here¡­" Alex said absently as his hand gently stroked Gwen''s bare thigh making her feel tingly and happy,forted by his touch. "What?" Gwen had forgotten.

    "The taco cart¡­ The guy sells amazing tacos." He said.

    "Oh, I know which one you''re talking about. He''s in the next block, go straight." She said.

    "If you say so." Alex was skeptical.

    "Is that skepticism that I hear?" Gwen asked with an offended tone.

    "What? No¡­" Alex lied.

    "Wanna bet?" Gwen had a smirk on her face.

    "Nah, you seem too confident. I''ll give in," Alex didn''t bite the bait. "Babe~ Come onn¡­" She tried to convince him with puppy dog eyes.

    "Fine, what do you want?" Alex couldn''t resist and ended up agreeing to bet knowing that he was going to lose. The cart was already in his vision.

    "24 hours. I want you to listen to my whims. Like my personal butler." Gwen stated her demand. "Fine¡­" Alex didn''t really mind pampering Gwen while pretending to be her butler.

    "But if we''re going to role-y we''re going to do it right. I''ll be a butler who has some leverage over you. Who, although listens to your whims at all times, also fucks you roughly and in a torturous manner." Alex added his requirement.

    "You''re up." Gwen agreed all too quickly, making Alex smirk as his hand that was stroking her thigh made its way higher. "No¡­" Gwen put her hand over his to stop him. But it was a powerless resistance.

    "Alex¡­" She looked at him expectantly with the expression of a damsel in distress as she felt his hand drawing closer and closer to her core. She felt her heartbeat rise in anticipation of his next action as she both wanted him to keep going while also wanting him to stop.

    "We''re here, I guess you win, babe," Alex said before pulling his hand away from her thighs, leaving Gwen hanging. "You damn tease¡­" Gwen cursed before attacking him like a feral kitten. She punched his arm again and again with a pout on her face as he rolled down the window and called the guy, ignoring her.

    "Lovers'' spat?" The taco guy asked as he looked at Gwen hitting Alex with punches that were equivalent to a child throwing a tantrum. "Nah, she''s just hungry. Can I get two tacos?" Alex said. "Coming right up." With that, Alex rolled up the window again.

    Alex grabbed both of Gwen''s clenched fists that were about to hit his shoulder again and looked at her with a smile, "Where do you want to go after this? Home? Movie? Or a long drive?" He asked her.

    "Humph¡­" She looked away, "Long drive¡­" She said in a small voice. "As mdy wishes." Alex kissed Gwen''s cheek and let go of her fists. The tacos were already ready and Alex epted them before giving the guy a big tip.

    He drove off after handing Gwen both tacos. "Could you feed me, babe?" He asked. "Aren''t you supposed to be my butler?" She grumbled but still brought the taco in front of Alex''s face to let him take a bite.

    "Let''s do that after the date, butlers don''t take their employer on romantic dates," Alex said. "Fine by me. But I want my butler who listens to my whimspletely." She said.

    "When you wake up tomorrow, you''ll find the mostpetent butler that you can imagine. For now, you can be my loving girlfriend," Alex promised while cing his hand back on her thigh as she fed him the taco while also eating it herself.

    The next two hours were spent driving as Gwen yed her ylist for Alex and they vibed together while singing. Alex was utterly d that he''d found the cure for the inborn trauma of symbiotes using the Extremis form. Otherwise, he would''ve wanted to kill himself as the speakers sted I''m Gonna Be by The Proimers at full volume.

    Soon they reached the spot that Alex had picked for them.

    "I don''t think I want to go inside that cabin¡­" Gwen said apprehensively, "It looks like the kind of ce where a serial killer would bring theirtest victim to dissect them¡­" Gwen said with a skeptical expression.

    "Come on. You''ll love it, trust me." Alex said exactly what a serial killer would before getting out of the car and opening her door for her, "Let''s go." He offered her his hand.

    "I''m trusting you with my life here, Alex¡­" Gwen said in a spooked tone as she looked around warily before grabbing Alex''s hand and getting out of the car.

    "It''s fine. Your life is already in my hands." He said nonchntly as he wrapped his arm around her waist and walked to the entrance with her.

    Suddenly, Gwen felt a hand resting on her other shoulder and screamed in a high-pitched voice before jumping into Alex''s arms, "Alex!" She buried her face into his neck.

    Alex couldn''t help but chuckle as he said, "It was one of my clones. It''s so much fun to mess with you¡­"

    She felt wronged as she heard his words and started punching his chest lightly while whispering, "I hate you." Though she made no move to change her position.

    Alex walked with Gwen in tow and entered the cabin. Instantly, the atmosphere changed and the warm glow of fire greeted Gwen. The firece was already lit and everything was already prepared. As Gwen looked around while hugging Alex, she saw that it was an amazing ce to spend away from all her life.

    "Look up," Alex said and Gwen saw nothing but the stars in the sky. The cabin had no roof. "This looks so beautiful¡­" She said as she admired the beautiful night sky.

    "Yeah, in the night it is, but in the morning¡­ you''ll curse theck of the roof," Alex joked. It wasn''t actually a roofless cabin, Alex had just camouged the roof. It wouldn''t let any bugs or heat enter the cabin.

    "You even prepared hot chocte for me?" Gwen walked to the couch and slumped on it before grabbing the cup of hot chocte and slurping it. "It''s perfect..." Shemented.

    "Well, I''m d you like it¡­" Alex smiled as he walked to her with a nket in his hand. "Snuggles, yay!" Gwen cheered as she put the mug on the side and opened her arms invitingly.

    Alex grabbed both her arms and pulled her out of the couch before taking a seat himself and pulling her onto hisp, "This is better." He smiled before giving a peck on Gwen''s nose whose expression changed from dissatisfied to blushing in an instant and she pressed her ear against his chest, listening to his heartbeat. Alex meanwhile wrapped the nket around both of them and the couch started reclining back so that they were both able to have a nice view of the night sky.

    "Is that ss, or is nothing there?" Gwen asked, pointing to the ceiling before she sipped her hot chocte.

    "It''s me. I camouged the roof. It would be horrible otherwise. We''d be swarmed with bugs" He said while stroking her hair. "You''re so amazing, Alex¡­" Gwenmented as they both enjoyed some time of silence within each other''s embrace. "I know." He smiled. "Will youe to my concert tomorrow?" She asked sleepily. "I''ll be the one cheering the loudest." He told her.

    "You''re the best¡­" She fell asleep in the middle of her words. She''d been really tired and this was a nice change of pace for her.

    ''I didn''t get to do her¡­'' Alex thought, ''Guess, I''ll have to form the level 3 bondter.'' He decided. This was the main reason that he took her out after all. He wanted to make the day he formed the level 3 bond with her special. ''Maybe after her concert¡­'' He thought.

    He closed his eyes and slept with Gwen snuggled up against his chest.

    ¡­

    In the morning, Gwen woke up in the same spot that she fell asleep in, with her boyfriend''s arms wrapped around her waist as she rested her head on his chest.

    "Alex¡­ Babe, wake up." She woke him up. They were pretty far from the city and it would take a while for them to go back.

    "Morning, babe¡­" Alex said in a deeper-than-usual voice. "We have to leave or we''ll bete for the concert¡­" She said.

    "Mhm¡­ Sure, let''s go." Alex agreed as he got up with her in his arms and walked to the bathroom. With each of his steps, more and more of the clothes wrapping around them disappeared. Reaching the shower area, both he and Gwen werepletely naked. He turned on the shower and let the initial cold water st him as he put Gwen on the ground behind him. A minute or soter Gwen joined him since the water was now warm enough. They both quickly showered together while Alex rubbed around Gwen''s body. They didn''t do anything more than slight teasing since they didn''t have the time for sex.

    They were in the car as Alex quickly drove Gwen back to the city.

    "I''m sad¡­" Gwen pouted cutely.

    "You''ll get your butler babe. Don''t worry. I''m postponing the post-date sex until after your concert since we don''t have the time. Someone ended up falling asleep yesterday night after all." Alex said with a smile.

    "I''m still sad." She said. Alex knew how to console her and wrapped his arm around her waist before pulling her to sit on hisp again. Her legs were on the other seat and her back was resting against the door. While driving, Alex used the hand that wasn''t on the wheel to gently grab Gwen''s chin and make her look into his eyes, neither of them said a word as their lips naturally met and they started making out.

    This was how the next two hours went as Alex didn''t separate from Gwen''s lips for even a moment. Only when he''d reached the destination¡ª Betty''s apartment¡ª did Alex free her now slightly swollen lips.

    "Have fun. Look at the fan that''s cheering the loudest, that''s going to be me." He smiled as he told her.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 115 0114: Post-Concert Party

    ?

    After a while of being bombarded by a lot of questions from the girls about Gwen''s date, All four of them finally changed their clothes and left for the venue after onest rehearsal.

    The show was at an indie concert set where multiple people and bands would be performing. It wasn''t a veryrge venue, and the girls weren''t even the main performers. But they would get to showcase their skills in arge public setting and would probably get quite a bit of traction which would help them get more gigs.

    The best part about it was that they were getting paid quite a bit for their performance and all poor college students needed money. This was one of the biggest reasons that MJ didn''t hesitate to call Gwen. They desperately needed a drummer and Gwen was their only option since everyone else had declined.

    "You''re telling me that there are ten thousand people that are attending the concert?" Gwen asked, surprised by therge audience.

    "Yeah, that''s why this is so important to us. This is a very big deal." MJ said.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t bomb it likest time. I promise." Gwen promised, knowing that Alex was there and would manage whatever would end up going wrong.

    They spent the rest of the time psyching themselves up and practicing some more. Their show would be in the evening.

    ¡­

    ''She really is a trouble ma¡­'' Alexmented as he cheered for Gwen from within the crowd. He''d already repelled two enhanced people that were here to ruin Gwen''s show and there were even more people attacking her father. Gwen didn''t realize it, but Gwen''s self-proimed nemesis¡ªMatt Murdock, was getting increasingly desperate with his actions and was breaking all sorts of ethical lines just to get to Gwen.

    ''It''ll be so much fun when he directlyes to Gwen''s door to beg¡­'' Alex chuckled inwardly with an evil smile. He could''ve taken care of him long ago, but it wouldn''t have been satisfactory.

    Alex wanted topletely break the fucker that dared to mess with Gwen.

    Since he made sure to manipte the memories of the people that came to attack Gwen to make them forget that they ever knew Gwen''s identity, Matt Murdock was definitely going to break down sooner orter.

    By the time Gwen''s band''s set was finished, [You did amazingly, babe. I''m proud of you.] Gwen smiled at his praise as she heaved to catch her breath. Alex made his way to the backstage entrance and snuck in to meet with Gwen and her band as they exited the stage.

    Gwen was talking animatedly with her friends when she walked backstage and saw a familiar silhouette from the corner of her eye. She turned and looked at the silhouette, "Alex!" She eximed and ran to him. His arms were already open as he invited her into his embrace.

    "You were amazing babe¡­" He whispered into her ear as he kissed her hair.

    "Mr. Boyfriend, you''re making us single girls jealous with your disy¡­" MJ looked at the duo with a pout.

    "What can I say? She''s irresistible¡­ You all were amazing though. Truly." Alex praised the three of them too.

    "No, no, no¡­ You''re not getting off that easily. We need a celebration." Betty said jokingly not expecting Alex to agree.

    "You''re right. We all should have a nice post-performance celebration. Let''s go to a club, my treat." Alex said generously. He was going out of his way to make sure that Gwen got close to the girls. She was clearly a lonely and friendless girl and he didn''t like seeing her that way. If she wasn''t going to do it herself, he was going to help her.

    "Really?!" All three of the girls perked up.

    "Sure. It was an amazing performance and you clearly deserve some celebration." Alex shrugged, still hugging Gwen who refused to leave his embrace.

    "Do you have to wait for the other performances or can you leave now?" Alex asked the next main person after Gwen¡ª MJ.

    "We can leave now. It wasn''t apetition and was more of an indie showcase so it''s all well and good." MJ shrugged. They would be getting paid the same regardless of whether they stayed to the end or not.

    "Let''s go then, I have VIP passes for Hopeless," Alex said.

    "Really?" MJ looked at him with shiny eyes, "I''ve heard it''s practically impossible to get entry into Hopeless." MJ said saving herself some dignity.

    "More like you''ve tried and failed multiple times¡­" Betty didn''t allow MJ that courtesy. "Betty¡­" MJ red at her.

    "I know a guy," Alex said as if it wasn''t a big deal. Just then, he felt a pinch on his waist, [You manipted the owner, didn''t you?] Gwen said.

    [A little harmless maniption is nothing.] He said, shrugging her words off. He heard a snort from his chest and looked at Gwen''s pouty face. A smile crept up on his face as he looked at her cute expression.

    "Shall we go?" He asked the other girls.

    "Sure," MJ nodded. Alex looked at Gwen, "You wanna let go anytime soon?" He asked her. "No¡­" She didn''t agree.

    "Give me a moment girls." Alex excused himself and pulled Gwen away to a corner, "Talk to me, babe." He told her. "It''s nothing." She shook her head. "Do you not want to go to a club?" He asked her, brushing her hair with his fingers. "I do¡­ But I also wanna do it¡­" Gwen said before burying her face into Alex''s chest. "Do what?" Alex smiled with a teasing expression on his face. "Don''t make me be so explicit¡­" Gwen said embarrassedly.

    "Say it, baby." He cupped her butt discretely so that no one else would realize it and squeezed. "I wanna fuck¡­" She whispered abashedly, looking sexy enough that Alex wanted to fuck her right then and there.

    "Then we''ll fuck in the club. Those ces are specifically built for this stuff. I''ve already got a table. We''ll have pretty much an entire private room for ourselves." He enticed her.

    "Fine, let''s go¡­" Gwen was convinced as she pulled her face away from his chest and gave him a peck on his lips.

    "That''s my girl." He smiled and they went back to the others, "She agrees." He announced hoping to hear some light cheers, but his hopes were dashed as the three girls just smiled at them both with suggestive looks, making Gwen shirk and hide behind Alex.

    "Let''s go¡­" Alex didn''t dwell on it and grabbed Gwen''s hand before using the elevator to go down to the parking lot with the four girls.

    ''I really need to get a life beyond just the basest things¡­'' Alex thought as he silently way waited for the elevator to reach the parking lot. Ever since he''d arrived in this clusterfuck of Earths, he''d focused on doing everything directly. Need a host, get a host. Need to get stronger, get more hosts, and so on. He never bothered to actually live a little. As fun as sex was, it was no more than a singr spectrum of life.

    ''I need to find some genuine friends¡­ Maybe the Tony from 616¡­ He''s pragmatic enough to not try to change my genocidal ways¡­'' He thought absently. Just because he wanted to live a little didn''t mean he wouldn''t genocide an entire just for his own benefit. He was contrasting that way.

    ¡­

    Four girls and one guy walked into the club that had crazy loud music ying with lights shing with such intensity that someone with epilepsy would get a stroke and die on the spot.

    Alex had his arm wrapped around Gwen''s waist as he pulled her with him. His other arm was around MJ''s waist, holding her in a tonic manner, as he made sure that she and her friends who were holding her hands didn''t get lost in the crowd. He pushed through the crowd and finally reached the stairs that required him to show the passes.

    A minute or soter, the five people were sitting in a luxurious private booth that had an upstairs view of the entire dance floor along with table service.

    "Alex, you don''t mind if I order something, do you?" MJ asked with her finger trailing along Alex''s bicep. Her little flirting attempts made him smile inwardly, "Sure, it''s all on me. Don''t worry about it. I get a huge discount since I''m friends with the owner." He told MJ.

    They didn''t have to scream at each other to be heard. This is because although the music was still going on, the club was designed in a way that the upstairs booths wouldn''t be too affected by the loud music on the dance floor. The sound istion was managed very well since they had to pay attention to the smallest of stuff when it came to an expensive club like this.

    Hearing his words, none of the four girls held back and ordered the food and drinks to their heart''s content. Even Gwen was letting loose as she knew that Alex was easily going to take care of everything.

    Within a minute of ordering, everyone''s drinks had arrived, though they had dyed the food since they wanted to dance first. Alex chose whiskey, getting an entire bottle for himself since he wanted to relish it for the night. Gwen and MJ had simr tastes and both got vodka and cranberry juice as their drink of choice. Betty went for gin and tonic and Glory on the other hand chose to drink some over-expensive vodka-based fruity concoction.

    "Let''s y something," Alex suggested, getting everyone''s agreement.

    "21 dare? We don''t have an empty bottle yet otherwise I would''ve liked to start the night with the most ssic game." Alex said as he sipped his chilled whiskey on the rocks.

    "Sure! I''ll start, 1." MJ started. Everyone already knew how to y since it was a prettymon game. Starting from one to 21, whoever ends on 21 must follow a dare or answer a truth to the person that started the round. They could either call a single number or two numbers or at most three numbers, and the next yer would have to continue from the number that was called by the previous person.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 116 Chapter 0115: Dancing

    <h4>Chapter 116 Chapter 0115: Dancing</h4>

    "Sure! I''ll start, 1." MJ started.

    "2 3 4," Alex called out three numbers.

    30 secondster, "18." MJ called out with a smirk at Glory who was sweating. If everyone spoke one number, she would get to dare Glory. Or get a truth out of her mouth.

    "19 20," Alex said and was met with eyes full of betrayal from Gwen. He just changed the trajectorypletely. He just smirked at her and gave her butt a discrete squeeze.

    "21¡­" Gwen sighed and looked at MJ who was equally as surprised.

    "Truth or dare?" She asked Gwen excitedly. "Truth," Gwen said without hesitation. She didn''t want MJ daring her to go kiss a random stranger in front of Alex. MJ was exactly the kind of person who would do something like that.

    "How long have you guys been dating?" MJ asked a rather tame question. There would be many chances for her to ask spicy questions through the night.

    Gwen looked at Alex and said, "What, like 2-3 months?" She confirmed with him.

    "89 days," Alex said. It had only been 89 days since he''dnded on Gwen''s. And he had already be so unbelievably strong. Reaching close to almost cosmic levels of strength by just himself. And with one of his hosts, he would easily be able to go toe to toe with some of the weaker cosmic-level entities.

    Having forgotten all her anger over Alex''s previous betrayal, Gwen cooed, "Alex~" She hugged him tightly.

    "All right, honey. We have other people here." He joked while rubbing her shoulder.

    Things were pretty harmonious as everyone enjoyed their time together and had some fun before going to join the dance floor. They left their stuff at the booth knowing that the table was booked for the rest of the night. It wasn''t going to be an issue.

    As they went to the floor, the music dropped a beat and made a slow shift from the fast electric to a mellow track that was slowly picking up to get high again. This was due to Alex''s action of slipping the DJ some cash to change the tone as he wanted to grind slowly with Gwen while slowly picking up speed.

    He held Gwen''s hand as he brought the four girls to the dance floor and released an invisible wave of Chaos energy, subtly influencing everyone to make some space on the dance floor, not enough to make it conspicuous, but enough so that he would know if someone was about to take advantage of one of the girls.

    He would''ve done this when they had just arrived at the club and they wouldn''t have had to push their way through the crowd, but it would''ve been suspicious and Alex didn''t want to let the girls notice something weird going on. On the other hand, right now, they were all slightly intoxicated so they wouldn''t notice the subtle clearing of space for them.

    Gwen swayed with the music as Alex led her to the floor. He looked into her eyes before pulling her close to him. Although his attention was mostly on Gwen, he was also paying attention to the other three girls who were swaying and grinding with each other. Each of them was currently looking like a bombshell in their own right and he didn''t want some random chump to ruin the night. He wanted all of them to remember tonight as an amazing experience.

    Alex''s hands wrapped around Gwen''s waist as he held her close to him, her hands also found their way to his shoulders and wrapped around his neck. They both seemed to be lost in their own world as they danced to the rhythm of the slow music.

    After a few minutes of swaying together, the music picked up speed as they also started dancing more freely and having fun. A whileter, as Alex twirled and dipped Gwen before letting her go, Betty came in and hogged Gwen to herself, leaving Alex all alone.

    At the same time, MJ joined in and grabbed Alex''s arm. He just went with the flow and had no problems matching MJ in some light dancing. A few minutester, MJ let go of Alex and grabbed Gwen to dance with her wildly. The music was back to full rave and the crowd was already going wild.

    As MJ left Alex, Glory came in and started grinding with him and he just enjoyed these band girls who had amazing bodies one after the other.

    [Enjoying yourself?] Gwen asked with an amused tone as she danced with MJ who seemed a bit too liberal with her swaying.

    [I''d rather it was you I was grinding with.] Alex said as he put his hands over Glory''s waist and pulled her closer. She was facing away from him as her back pressed against his chest and the subtle grind suddenly got much more intimate. Alex looked at Gwen''s face to see her jealous look and had an amused smile on his face. He wanted to make her a little jealous just for the fuck of it.

    Grinding against Gwen''s friend in a pretty intimate manner, Alex''s hands started getting frisky and started lightly caressing the girl''s body. Weirdly enough, she had no problem with it as she even pushed herself against Alex''s body even more. It was as if she was anticipating this and wanting more. This wasn''t just the effect of the alcohol and had something to do with the sight crush that she has on Alex too.

    In fact, all three of Gwen''s friends had a minor crush on Alex, all for different reasons though. He was practically the epitome male with the perfect body and face and at the same time, he was rich and pampered his girlfriend a lot. He was practically the perfect boyfriend. Though that was before they knew his kinky sex habits. Not to mention that he was a perverted tentacle monster on the inside.

    Glory just had a shallow interest in him as she really liked his looks while Betty was interested in his body and wanted to bepletely dominated by him. And MJ was seeing the money prospects that he had, she was imagining him leaving Gwen for her and showering her with expensive gifts.

    In the end, none of the girls were ones that Alex would be interested in having a real rtionship with. Though that didn''t mean he wouldn''t use them to mess with Gwen, who is his actual girlfriend and lover.

    He smirked as he looked at Gwen''s jealous expression while Glory''s arms went behind her head and held Alex''s shoulders as she pushed her butt against his crotch. Gwen was fuming as she practically threw MJ to Betty and shoved herself between Alex and Glory, pushing her away.

    [Jealous much?] Alex asked as he held Gwen''s waist and brought her close to him. [Yes, I am. But don''t take advantage of my friends to do this¡­ Please? You''ll hurt them. Though you can lead MJ on as much as you want. She''s only interested in you because she wants your money.] Gwen said. Alex brought his face close to hers and brushed his lips against hers, [And what if I want to get all of you girls super drunk and bring you all to bed for an orgy?] Alex teased her.

    [Don''t you dare.] Gwen said but anger seemed to be missing from her feelings. As Alex''s lips pulled away from hers, she followed after him for a taste.

    [Don''t you think it would be fun as I take MJ''s ass roughly while making out with you. At the same time, Betty would be licking my cum out of your pussy and Glory would be under MJ making out with her as I alternate between her and MJ?] Alex painted a debauched picture for Gwen as he teased her lips with fleeting brushes while not giving her a kiss or even a peck.

    [As fun as that sounds, I don''t think Glory and Betty can take it. Those two aren''t really the kind of girls that would befortable in such a situation.] Gwen told him while trying another tactic to tease him, she brought her lips to his neck instead and started sucking while grinding against his body.

    [So MJ''s fine?] Alex caught on as he enjoyed Gwen''s actions. He cupped her butt over her dress and enjoyed the feeling of those bouncy cheeks.

    [Yeah, she wouldn''t mind. And I''m all in for having her clean out your cum from inside me.] Gwen seemed to have a weird rtionship with MJ.

    [I''m so interested in your history with MJ¡­] Alex said, [It''s like you''re very good friends but you hate her just as much.]

    [I''ll tell you about it someday.] Gwen teased him as she pulled back from his neck and looked at him with a teasing smirk as she bit her lower lip.

    Alex couldn''t hold back when he looked at Gwen''s erotic actions and pushed his lips against her cherry red lips, [I''m so tempted to take you and MJ to the booth and take you both right on the table as you overlook the entire dance floor that''s filled with hundreds of people.]

    [Yeah¡­] Gwen''s emotions were in disarray as she moaned into his mouth. He wasn''t just kissing her, but he was also caressing her body with a touch that left tingles in her spine.

    [Wouldn''t it be fun? Pressing your face against the table as I thrust my cock inside your slutty pussy. At the same time, with MJ at your side, with her face also being pushed against the table as she looks into your eyes with frustration evident due to the denial. With each of my thrusts, your moans get louder and louder as they drown under the ring loud music. Every once in a while, I spank your ass as I make MJ see your debauched expression while you climax explosively and I fill you up with copious amounts of my cum.] Alex made Gwen imagine an entire scenario that made her grind against him that much harder. He could even feel a wet patch forming on her panties as she was getting aroused by his words.

    [Then what?] She asked while indulging in the passion that she was feeling emanating from his kiss.

    [And then?] Alex paused, [Then I sweep you off of your feet and bring you to the car where I have my way with you.] Alex said and before Gwen even had a chance to register his words, she was slung over his shoulder and he was walking away within the parting crowd.

    "Put me down!" Gwen instinctively struggled as she didn''t want to abandon her friends. [Quiet down, I''ll take care of your friends.] Alex gave a tight spank to Gwen''s butt and that got her to settle down.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 117 0117: Interstellar Holiday?

    ?

    "I guess it''s a Venom thing¡­" Gwenmented to a speechless Alex and shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t mind the color change.

    She jumped out of her window and switched ces with Alex''s clone that was fighting The Rhino.

    She shot her web at two buildings on opposite sides of the street and boosted herself forward, both her feetnding on the chest of the Rhino''s armor. Immediately, the armor that wasn''t being affected by Alex''s weakened punches was broken through and was sent flying as it crashed into a wall, breaking through the concrete.

    [How much is my strength boosted?] Gwen asked.

    [5 times your base strength.] Alex told her.

    [Oh¡­] Gwen went silent. She hadn''t expected things to be over so soon.

    "You still alive?" She walked into the rubble and grabbed around the remains of the huge bulky suit that was now in tatters. Eventually, she pulled out the man piloting the Rhino.

    [Any other fights going on somewhere, Alex?] Gwen asked as she waspletely underwhelmed after practically one-shotting one of her most annoying foes.

    [Well, there is a big fight that might be happening in a few days, but I''m not sure whether you want to involve yourself in that fight¡­] He told her. [I''ve been monitoring a few people who might be able to help out with Stacy Industries and Tony Stark is one of the best options. We could help him out with his situation and he could help out with establishing Stacy Industries.]

    Although he could''ve just mind-controlled Tony, he didn''t know if the billionaire had installed some self-defense mechanism against mind control. Charles was a very popr Omega-level mutant in this version of the Earth and Alex wouldn''t put it behind Tony to develop some contingencies against mind maniption.

    [Can I die?] Gwen asked. [Not that I''m scared, but I just want to know the degree of danger.] She rified.

    [With me around? It''s impossible for you to die no matter what happens. Even if your entire body is destroyed, I can still put you back together.] He told her with confidence. And he wasn''t lying. With Laura''s healing factor surpassing Low Cosmic and hitting the actual Cosmic level, he''d been able to understand its working mechanism and how her X-gene stores her gic record and memories to recreate her entire body perfectly.

    After merging with Gwen''s skin, he was already able to manipte Gwen''s body to generate an artificial record of her entire existence and that record would bring her back from even having most of her body vaporized. It even surpassed Wolvorine''s weakness where at least a tiny piece of flesh was necessary to regenerate. With Alex keeping the recording gene safe within himself, Gwen''s or any of his hosts'' deaths were essentially impossible without killing Alex first.

    It wasn''t perfect yet as the recovery effects weren''t as good as Laura''s healing factor, but it was only for use in case of a worst-case scenario. It was very unlikely that Gwen''s entire body would be destroyed under any circumstances, especially after Alex''stest enhancements that made him a nigh imprable armor that always covered Gwen''s whole body.

    [Perfect, let''s do it then.] She said excitedly as she wrapped up the Russian prisoner who had been using The Rhino suit to wreak havoc and left him hanging. She swung back to her apartment.

    The next few days, Gwen slowly got back to her regr Spider-Woman routine.

    She didn''t even realize that she was naturally going back to her Spider-Woman ways without feeling any of the pressure that used toe with the job back then. She had never cared about the negative press that she had, but it still stung her a bit. But now, even that minor sting waspletely gone.

    This break was necessary, but ultimately, it was a temporary thing and she was going to get back to being Spider-Woman eventually. That was just how her psyche worked.

    ¡­

    A few dayster.

    "This was a horrible idea!" Gwen screamed as she swung away with missiles chasing after her. With each web that she shot at the buildings, she had to use so much force to propel herself forward that it broke the outer ss of those skyscrapers. [I hate you, Alex!] She screamed mentally too.

    [Don''t me me. How was I supposed to know that you''re already on his enemy radar? I didn''t even know he had an enemy radar¡­] He said.

    [I''ve got a warrant out for my arrest, Alex! Of course, I''m on his automated hit list.] Gwen realized that the missiles were gaining on her and that just swinging wasn''t going to work. So she had to get creative, [Help me aim, Alex¡­] She aimed her arm behind her and shot the web at one of the missiles. Her aim was way off, but she had an aimbot with the processing power of multiple Quantum supeputers helping her.

    [Hacker¡­] Alexmented as he made sure that the web struck one of the 4 missiles.

    With that, Gwen pulled her arm that was connected to the missile and propelled herself toward it. This action changed her direction and within moments, the three missiles zoomed past her as the one she was connected to was pulled off track due to her swinging over it.

    As Gwen noticed the heat-seeking missiles making a turn to start chasing her again, she promptly shot arge number of webs that covered the surface of each of the missiles, disabling them.

    Just as she turned around, she noticed that an Iron Man armor was flying toward her, "Fuck¡­" She realized that Tony Stark had probablye in person.

    [It''s not him, it''s externally manned by his AI butler. As you said, it''s an automated hit list. Avoid it and disappear, I''ll deal with the aftermath. He can''t track my clone back to us.] Alex told her.

    "Yeah¡­" Gwen followed along with Alex''s words and maneuvered through some extremely tight spots that were practically impossible for the suit to get through. She fully leveraged her smaller frame and flexibility to ditch the pursuing suit.

    "Haah¡­" She huffed as she was lying on the roof of a random skyscraper while looking upward. She pulled off her mask and spread her arms out while looking at the sky, "That was a horrible idea, Alex."

    "Yeah¡­" She heard him say out loud and turned her head, only to see him lying beside her. His arm snaked under her head and allowed her to use it as her pillow. Gwen moved a little closer to him so that she couldfortably rest her head on his bicep.

    "What now?" She said, not really expecting an answer.

    "Do you want to try and get to one of the other Earths?" Alex asked her abruptly.

    "What?" Her eyes widened as she sat up and looked at him with surprise.

    "Yeah, why not?" He looked at her nonchntly, "We could explore some different ces and have some fun, just the two of us."

    "I guess, but how would we even get there? I don''t think Stacy Industries is sessful enough to get its own aerospace division just yet." Gwen said with a little chuckle.

    "You can leave that to me." Alex said before continuing, "The question is whether or not you want to go¡­"

    Gwen hesitated, "I guess¡­ I mean, I have so much to deal with here. Just going to another Earth feels like I would be running from my responsibilities."

    "You say that like you haven''t already been running away from your responsibilities." Alex pointed out with augh.

    Gwen pouted angrily, "You know what I mean."

    "Then take care of things here before we leave. We can alwayse back." Alex shrugged, "And it''s not like I can take you there right now, I need to make some preparations for that anyway."

    "Oh¡­" Gwen said, her tone feeling almost disappointed which made Alex chuckle, "Come on, let''s enjoy the view for a bit. We still have to sneak in to meet with Tony."

    Gweny back on the ground and made herselffortable, using Alex''s arm as her pillow before saying, "Can''t we ditch him? He''s an alcoholic asshole." Gwen clearly had some distaste toward Tony Stark.

    "Sure. It''s not really a big deal. It was just a random idea to get a good fight." Alex said nonchntly.

    "I think I''m somewhat getting you¡­" Gwen said with a melodious chuckle that made Alex look at her side profile in a daze.

    "Yeah?" He asked her.

    "Yeah¡­" She trailed off before saying, "How about we take care of mywyer problem before taking that trip that you were talking about?"

    "Sounds like a n." Alex smiled as he curled his arm, making Gwen''s face get smushed into his chest.

    She struggled, "Hey!" He didn''t relent and hugged her tightly while putting her on top of himself. A whileter, Gwen spread her knees and attached them to the ground, straddling him and getting some control over her position.

    Suddenly, before she even realized it, Alex had flipped the both of them around and put her under him. As she looked at his face that was hovering less than an inch in front of her face with a teasing smirk, Gwen couldn''t help but smile a little, "Hi¡­" She said.

    "Hi¡­" Alex smiled as he leaned in for a kiss.

    Just as his lips touched hers, Gwen''s legs tensed and she suddenly flipped both of them around, getting back on top of him.

    As she pulled back from his face, she smiled teasingly and said, "Hi¡­"

    "We''re going to y it like that, are we?" Alex said with an excited smile as he flipped the two of them over again.

    What followed was them both rolling around all over the ground of the roof as they both tried to get a dominant position over the other. Usually, Gwen just epted Alex controlling the situation, but she was feeling frisky today.

    "I win," Alex said as he pinned Gwen under him. He held her arms above her head while his knees were spreading apart her legs, making sure that she couldn''t generate any leverage.

    "Oh yeah?" Suddenly, Gwen shot a web at a wall on the side and used that as leverage to pull herself just enough that she could get the leverage to flip them over again.

    "Now what?" She smiled teasingly as her face hovered above Alex''s.

    "You''re ying a dangerous game, babe¡­" Alex smiled before flipping them both over again. This time, when Gwen tried to shoot her webs, she wasn''t able to. Her eyes widened as she realized that Alex had covered her hands and wrists, making sure that she wasn''t able to shoot any webs. Its working was simr to what they both had put on Cindy''s hands when they first kidnapped her.

    "Hey! No fair¡­" Gwen pouted.

    "You''re the one who used your powers first," Alex said as his free hand cupped Gwen''s cheek. She wasn''t able to reply as he pulled her into a deep kiss.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 118 0118: Wandaâ€™s Thoughts

    ?

    As Alex and Gwen decided to finally take care of Gwen''s little wyer'' problem, in the MCU Earth, Alex was making quite a few moves.

    On one hand, Natasha had already taken control of the entire Red Room system that was previously under Dreykov.

    On the other side, in Wakanda.

    "Shouldn''t we go out, Alex?" Wanda asked as she rested her head on Alex''s shoulder while drawing circles on his chest. Wanda had her legs tangled up with Alex''s as both of them were still sweaty.

    "Do you want to explore Wakanda more?" Alex asked her while running his fingers through her hair.

    Wanda looked up into Alex''s eyes, "We''ve spent thest weekzing around in Wakanda with minimal to no training. You don''t usually act like that." Wanda said to him.

    "I wanted to pamper my Wanda¡­" Alex said in an indulgent tone. Wanda giggled cutely a little as she kissed Alex''s cheek before saying, "The truth this time, Alex¡­"

    Alex just gave her a sheepish chuckle before saying, "You know me so well¡­" When Wanda didn''t say anything, he continued, "I was thinking we should go look for the Darkhold and wanted to take a rest for a while."

    "Oh¡­" Wanda didn''t have much of a reaction, "Sure." She shrugged, "But why? I don''t really think we need it¡­"

    "The legend of the Darkhold goes something like this¡ª" Alex started, only for Wanda to finish for him in aically serious tone, "The Darkhold, considered as the Book of the Dammed is said to have its roots in the dark dimension, containing a full chapter dedicated to the myth of the Scarlet Witch, it will be helpful for me to get to my full potential¡­"

    When Wanda finished, Alex was looking at her dryly, making Wanda giggle cutely, "I know¡­" She said while looking into Alex''s eyes.

    "My Wanda has grown to have such dry humor¡­" Alex said with amenting tone.

    "I learned from the best¡­" She said as she got back on top of him and straddled him before rubbing her snatch over his semi-erect shaft.

    "You''re growing more and more insatiable, you know that?" Alex said with a husky tone as he held the sides of her waist and assisted her swaying motion before Wanda''s lips pressed against his.

    Their conversation was put on the back burner as they spent the next few hours in each other''s embrace.

    ¡­

    "A normal man would''ve been sucked dry by now¡­" Alexmented as he let Wanda recover from her explosive orgasm after he''d just filled her up.

    She took a few deep breaths while resting on his chest, with his dick still nestled inside her pussy, making her feel Alex even more, "Isn''t it good that you are far from a normal man¡­" She smiled before pecking him on his lips.

    "Do you not want to get the Darkhold?" Alex asked Wanda while caressing her hair as she rested her ear on his chest, listening to his heart beating.

    She shook her head in response.

    "Do you have a bad feeling about it?" Alex asked her. She nodded her head this time.

    After a while, she answered, "I didn''t tell you about it, but I sensed it one day¡­ Calling me, tempting me¡­ It promised me untold power, but I don''t know what I would lose in exchange for that power¡­"

    "I see¡­ Then let''s ditch that idea." If Wanda was apprehensive about it, then Alex was willing to ditch the idea, "But you need to find some sort of formal training for your powers, I can help you with the controlling aspect, but I''m no mage¡­"

    Alex saw Wanda turn her head up at him with a mischievous smile, "I distinctly remember someone telling me that they could teach me everything there is to know about my power¡­" She said with a teasing tone.

    "Oh¡­ that¡­" Alex smiled sheepishly without any answer, "You know¡­ I¡­ I was greedy¡­ I wanted to bond with you and may have said one or two baseless things¡­" He said while looking away.

    Wanda held his face between both her hands and made him look into her eyes which were glowing red. At the same time, her pussy got tighter around his dick. She kept looking at him for a few seconds, her entire visage teeming with her distinct red glow.

    Alex just looked at her with curious eyes, as his face was being smushed between her dainty hands.

    "I''m d we met, Alex¡­" Abruptly losing her momentum, the red glow disappeared from Wanda''s visage as she smiled with endless passion oozing from her eyes, "I love you¡­" Her eyes were still glowing red, but as she pressed her lips against Alex''s, all of that was reced by endless gentleness. She was in herfortable ce, cuddled up in Alex''s arms with his dick filling her up.

    Alex dly reciprocated all of Wanda''s unending passion and love that she poured into that kiss. He kissed her back with just as much passion as his hands held her hips and made her sway up and down before they started fucking again.

    ¡­

    "That does it. We''ve spent the entire day in this room¡­" Alex said as he nced at the clock showing that it was almost midnight by the time they were done. They hadn''t left the room even once since the previous day.

    "I think we had a lot of fun¡­" Wanda said while nodding sleepily. She was cuddled up with him peacefully with her head buried in the crook of his neck.

    "I''m not going to say no¡­" Alex said as he nced up at the ceiling that was sshed with Wanda''s fluids, "If we aren''t going to get the Darkhold, then we can get some other form of magical training."

    "Hmm¡­" She hummed.

    "I guess we could try out the sanctums¡­" Alex mused out loud. Wanda just hummed in agreement again. She wasn''t really paying attention to Alex''s words. She was tired and just wanted to bask in his presence as she slept.

    ''I won''t have to deal with the X-men to travel between the Earths in this case¡­'' Alex was still apprehensive about dealing with Charles.

    His initial n was to devour Nightcrawler and get his teleportation ability. But he would probably end up having to deal with Charles in that case.

    Unlike the usual symbiote like Venom who was connected to the symbiote hive mind, Alex had deliberately blocked the connection. Although he could feel the presence of symbiotes and utilize the Klyntar Soul Dimension for his own purposes, he couldn''t get the benefits that came with being connected to the hive mind, one of which was telepathic immunity.

    Unlike Venom who wouldn''t have to care about telepaths like Charles and Jean, Alex was very much vulnerable to them.

    ''Whatever, I''ll talk with her tomorrow¡­'' Alex thought as he saw Wanda drifting off to sleep.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Wanda woke up in an empty bed, she looked around for Alex before calling out, "Alex?"

    "Morning, Wanda." Alex walked in through the door with a tray filled with Wakanda''s exotic foods in his hands.

    "Breakfast in bed!" Wanda eximed excitedly when she saw the tray in Alex''s hands.

    "How are you so cute?" Alex smiled gently and created a bed table to put that tray on before sitting beside Wanda.

    "What can I say? I''m a natural." Wanda tilted her head and gave Alex a cheeky smile.

    Alex shook his head at her antics and uncovered the exotic foods before they started eating. It was more like him eating and Wanda making him feed her.

    After a while, he brought something up, "If we''re not doing the Darkhold, then let''s go to Kamar Taj." Alex said to Wanda.

    He''d investigated the situation using a mixture of Wakanda''s resources and his mind maniption powers, and Strange was already the Sorcerer Supreme, meaning that the Ancient one was dead. He didn''t know how the whole Time Stone situation worked with the presence of multiple infinity stones in the same reality currently, but he didn''t give a damn.

    Since the Ancient One was dead, he could finally put his ?Intermediate Magic Affinity? to use and learn some actual magic.

    "Hu?" She looked at him questioningly with the food still in her mouth, "Eat first. Then talk." Sometimes, Alex felt like he was taking care of a baby when it came to Wanda.

    After swallowing, she asked, "What is that?"

    "It''s a ce. It''s something that you can only understand once you go there, but the gist is that there is a group of people whobat extradimensional threats and protect the Earth from them. They are the masters of the Mystic Arts. Learning that stuff will be pretty useful for us."

    "What are Mystic Arts?" Wanda asked curiously.

    "I don''t exactly know, but I think they work on the basis of channeling the powers of greater entities and using them to bring out magical effects." He told her casually before feeding her thest bite.

    She was about to speak but saw Alex give her a look. She first swallowed before asking, "What kind of magic?"

    "I don''t know." He said dismissively, "We have to go there to find out." He shrugged and started putting away the utensils and other stuff.

    "I''m in. But in a few days. I want to spend a few more days cooped up in this room with you." Wanda gave Alex an all-too-familiar look.

    "Insatiable nymphomaniac¡­" Alex just shook his head as his words made Wanda blush. "That''s derogatory," She shot back

    "Is that false?" Alex gave her a dry smile, making her look away guiltily. Before she realized it, Alex had put his hand on her nape and made her turn her face to look at him. His face was less than an inch away from hers as she let out a hot breath, "I love the insatiable nymph inside you¡­" He whispered, making Wanda let out a weak whimper as she felt her body heating up with arousal.

    ***

    Next week''s story: DxD: Infernal Destroyer

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 119 0119: Wandaâ€™s Special Training (1/2) **

    ?

    Feeling Alex''s warm breath tickle her ear, Wanda felt her heart skip a beat as a jolt of pure pleasure shook her body. Before she realized it, the nket that she was using to cover herself while she and Alex ate food slipped away, revealing her marvelous and perky breasts. Her nipples were already hard from her arousal.

    Alex''s gaze instantly shot down to her breasts as he decided to y a little game with Wanda, "If we''re going to spend the next week fucking like rabbits, I want to make it productive." He said while resisting the urge to grope her tits.

    "Oh? You don''t want to y with these babies?" Wanda squeezed her breasts between her arms while wiggling her chest, making Alex gulp. His resistance failed, "You''re really irresistible¡­" He whispered throatily as his hands made their way to her breasts and cupped them. As he started ying with her chest, "But, I''m serious, and I have the perfect game in mind for that." He said as he squeezed both her breasts, making Wanda gasp. When he loosened his hold, his thumb and finger made their way to her nipples to start teasing them.

    Wanda shakily replied, "What kind of game¡­" At the same time, she closed her eyes, enjoying the way Alex yed with her breasts. They were a very sensitive part of her body so whenever Alex paid attention to them, Wanda felt unprecedentedly good.

    "We''ll train your concentration and your conjuration together. I''ll convey the exact image of the construct that I want you to create and you are going to create it. We will keep creating more and more constructs while you maintain all of them simultaneously." Alex finished while still ying with Wanda''s breasts. He was sure he could never be bored of her milk makers.

    When Wanda nodded, Alex continued, "I will keep sexually stimting you in increasing amounts with every new item that you can conjure and maintain."

    Wanda nodded again and asked in afortable tone while leaning her head back on the headboard with her eyes closed, "Reward¡­" Her tone almost had a begging tone to it that made Alex unable to refuse her.

    "After each training session, the number of continuously conjured items that you could maintain stably will be the number of orgasms that you receive as the reward. And I''ll make sure that you go crazy each time." Alex''s words made Wanda smile excitedly as she agreed with a lot of enthusiasm.

    "But¡­" He added a condition, "The number of simultaneous items has to increase by at least one after each session, if not, then I will edge you until you cry and beg." Alex seemed to be very proud of the reward and punishment system that he''de up with.

    "Nooo¡­" Wanda instantly whined, "No denial, that''s torture¡­" She looked at him with the cutest puppy eyes that she could muster.

    "But then¡­" Alex wasn''t able to finish as Wanda put her finger on his lips and said, "I know, if there''s a reward, then there should be an equivalent punishment, but I don''t want that." She just refuted logic.

    "I¡­" Alex was speechless as he looked at Wanda''s puppy eyes. He couldn''t help but melt, and Wanda noticed the subtle shift in his expression, "Thank you so much, I love you." She just pulled him in for a wet sloppy kiss. Alex''s hands were just resting on her tits as he needed a moment to restart his brain.

    When Wanda pulled back from his face again she said seriously, "I promise I''ll try my best to follow along¡­"

    "Fine¡­" Alex sighed with a little smile on his face, "You just have me wrapped around your finger, don''t you?" He chided her as his eyes narrowed a little.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Wanda looked to the side, "Nhh~" She let out a little moan when she felt him pinch her sensitive nipples. She looked back at him with pouty lips and lustful eyes.

    "Let''s start. Make a cor." Alex transmitted a detailed image of what he wanted Wanda to conjure¡ª A thick ck leather cor with multipleyers and designs. The leather had multiple designs carved on it along with multiple metallic parts attached to the cor. It was far moreplicated than it should''ve been under normal circumstances.

    "So that''s what you want to do¡­" Wanda looked at Alex with a sly smirk, shepletely understood where Alex was going with this game.

    "Get to it." He twisted Wanda''s nipples, making her yelp as she looked at him with a cute begrudging look that made him want to bully her even more.

    She raised her hand up and concentrated for a moment. Meanwhile, Alex went back to ying with his favorite puppies and started teasing Wanda''s tits. He brought his mouth to one of them and started teasing her nipples with his tongue while asionally brushing it with his teeth, making Wanda''s spine tingle. He hadn''t neglected her other breast either and was giving both of them equal attention.

    Due to Alex''s actions, Wanda kept getting distracted and, the construct kept getting unstable for the first few seconds before it finally formed.

    "I''m done~" She moaned out freely after being forced to keep herself low.

    Alex didn''t stop ying with her breasts, but Wanda received a painful spank on the breast that his mouth wasn''t focusing on. That sent a pleasurable shiver through her body as her chest stung with pain.

    "Oww¡­" She whined as her hand rubbed her abused breast, "Why?"

    [Incorrect design.] Alex transmitted the differences that Wanda made from the design that Alex gave her.

    "Ahn~ The details are¡­ so minute¡­" She said with difficulty, she was feeling more and more aroused.

    [Keep trying.] Alex wasn''t going to budge here. With an annoyed pout, Wanda let out suppressed whimpers and let the conjured cor disappear before trying again. It took her three tries to finally get the whole thing correct.

    Alex finally pulled away from Wanda''s breasts as she held the cor in her hand. She was breathing heavily with a red face as she looked at him with lustful eyes, "That''s my girl¡­" He pulled Wanda into a passionate kiss as his hand made its way to her nape and pulled her up toward him.

    She dropped the cor that she''d just conjured at the side and hugged Alex, melting into the kiss.

    A few secondster, Wanda felt that same cor being wrapped around her neck. But she didn''t care and kept kissing Alex passionately while trying to grind her hips on his already erect cock. Even as she felt the cor being tightened up a little, making it hard for her to breathe, she kept making out with Alex passionately, she wanted to feel connected to him.

    Alex didn''t disappoint Wanda and threw away the thin nket that was acting as the barrier between Wanda and him. He didn''t waste another moment before plunging himself into Wanda''s dripping pussy. She was already unbearably aroused after their little forey while Wanda was creating the cor.

    As Wanda arched her torso and took in a heavy breath before releasing a muffled moan into Alex''s mouth, Alex noticed the cor flickering as if it was about to disappear. That was when Alex pulled away from Wanda''s mouth and grabbed her hips, preventing her from moving them, "Alex~" She whined as she tried to reach Alex''s face again.

    "The cor." He reminded her with a teasing smile while keeping her at bay. Wanda pouted as the cor stabilized again. That was when Alex freed Wanda''s hips and pulled her back in for the kiss. She didn''t waste any time before thrusting them forward and back, letting out cute moans as they both fucked.

    It didn''t take long before Alex felt that Wanda was close to her climax, and his movements grew erratic and didn''t have any rhythm anymore. Wanda was the first to feel it as she pulled away from his kiss and whined, "Alex, please¡­ I''m so close~" She buried her face in his neck after saying that and started sucking it, wanting to put a few hickeys on his neck.

    "Where''s the fun in that¡­" Alex smirked as his movements stayed erratic, not letting Wanda reach the climax.

    In the end, the climax that should''ve taken Wanda only a few more seconds was dyed a whole half hour as she writhed under Alex''s cock before he finally gave her mercy and moved rhythmically, allowing her to reach the tipping point.

    "I''m cumming¡­" Wanda was already feeling ck spots surrounding her vision as she moaned out deliriously. At the same time, as her pussy tightened up around his cock and Alex felt Wanda''s feelings of ecstasy, he couldn''t hold himself back and filled Wanda''s pussy up.

    Giving her a few minutes to recover from that explosive orgasm, Alex said, "The cor, Wanda." It had disappeared at some point as Alex dyed Wanda''s climax. He didn''t mind, he knew that it was going to be impossible for her to maintain the constructs while she climaxed.

    "A minute¡­" She said as she took some heavy breaths.

    "Chop chop, baby. We don''t have much time." Alex said with a sense of urgency that didn''t exist. He had all the time in the world with Wanda.

    She gave him a begrudging look as she created the exact same cor that she''d made before, "That''s my girl." Alex praised her as he took the cor and put it around Wanda''s throat, tightening it up just enough that it would always let Wanda know of its presence without hampering her breathing too much.

    "Let''s continue, shall we?" Alex said with an excited smile as he transmitted another image to Wanda.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 120 0120: Wandaâ€™s Special Training (2/2) **

    ?

    A few dayster.

    Wanda was standing in front of Alex who was sitting on the bed while admiring her current outfit and state.

    "I¡­ feel like¡­ a slut¡­" Wanda couldn''t speak without moaning in the middle as she was constantly being assaulted by the multiple tiny vibrators that were stimting her sensitive spots. She was wearing a leather harness made of straps that went over her body in a criss-cross pattern, leaving nothing to the imagination.

    The chest part of the harness left her titspletely free as some leather straps went above and below, keeping her chestpressed, and emphasizing her milky tits and the perky pink nubs that were each surrounded by a ring that covered her are and vibrated, constantly stimting Wanda''s nipples.

    Four straps extended upward from the chest harness and connected to the same cor that Wanda had made at the start of the training. Alex had already imagined the outfit that he wanted Wanda to wear at the start of their session and slowly made his way up to what he wanted.

    The criss-cross pattern of the straps of the leather harness went over her smooth belly as two straps from above and two from below met at a metallic ring that was ced right over her belly button. That ring had an attached vibrating sphere that constantly vibrated on Wanda''s belly button, making her feel tingly in her stomach constantly.

    That harness was attached to thigh-length leather stockings with garter straps while a strap ran between Wanda''s legs, covering her pussy. There was something else that was stuck between the strap and her pussy that seemed to have sealed the holepletely, preventing any liquids from escaping.

    Her arms were also covered with ck leather gloves that went up to a bit above her elbows.

    "And I love that. You''re my slut¡­" Alex kept admiring Wanda''s state for a while as she looked at him with cloudy eyes that were full of lust, "Come here."

    She slowly took wobbly steps toward him, with each of her steps making a nking sound of heels tapping on the ground as she walked toward him. She was having quite a bit of trouble with each of her steps, but she powered through it. All the while, Alex was admiring her beautiful leather-covered legs that were making him go crazy with each step that she took.

    When Wanda finally stood in front of him, he grabbed her waist and pulled her into hisp with his cock pressing between her thighs.

    "Make this, it''s the final item before our training ends." Alex transmitted another image to Wanda who didn''t waste any time before concentrating on something as she raised her hand.

    Within seconds, what appeared on Wanda''s palm was a long furry tail that ended in a butt plug. The end of the plug had a mechanism that seemed to be made to connect to something else. Wanda had gotten quite proficient in conjuring things using her Chaos magic after so much training.

    Not realizing the purpose of her newly conjured item, Wanda gave Alex a curious look as she handed the tail plug to him. She felt unbearably aroused right now. Especially the current situation that turned her on to no end.

    Even though she was the one who''d created all of those items, Alex was the one who was inplete control. She wasn''t allowed to and didn''t even want to remove those items unless Alex was the one to remove them. She loved this feeling of Alex making her use her own power to restrain her. It gave her a detached sense of freedom over herself and her power that she didn''t know that she could ever feel.

    "You''ve gotten so good at this stuff, Wanda?" He said as his hand wrapped around her shoulder and reached her tits. He held the nipple vibrator ring that was stuck to her ares and twisted its outer ring, increasing the intensity of the vibrations, "Ahlexx~" Wanda''s speech was midway slurred as she felt the increased intensity of the vibrator.

    He did the same for the other vibe and started fondling her tits before pulling her in for a kiss. He noticed the leather harness getting fainter and transmitted his words to her, [Focus, Wanda. We''re not done yet.]

    It had an immediate effect as the straps of the harness became stable and opaque again.

    Just this faint disappearing effect instead of the previous flickering was a testament to how much Wanda had recently improved. Instead of the item unstably flickering like the cor at the start, the conjured items only became fainter as they slowly ceased to exist when Wanda lost her focus.

    As Alex and Wanda continued to make out, he teased and mauled her tits with one hand while his other hand dropped the tail plug on the before he started ying with her butt. He brought his fingers toward the strap that was going in between her asscheeks and reached a ring that connected the upper and lower straps. There was also a locking mechanism in that ring that seemed to be missing something.

    Alex pushed his finger through the ring, eliciting a yelp from Wanda that disappeared in his mouth as he continued kissing her. Her back tensed up when she felt his finger touching her puckered hole. He slowly rubbed circles around it as she kept tensing up before rxing and tensing up again.

    She didn''t know what Alex was nning, but she was feeling both anticipatory and a little apprehensive as she felt the novel and unfamiliar feeling that resulted from Alex''s actions.

    He took things tantalizingly slow as he spent the next few minutes teasing Wanda''s ass while fondling her tits. He made sure that she maintained the constructs perfectly while he teased her since that was the main purpose of this training.

    After a while, Alex moved a step further and pushed his finger inside Wanda''s asshole. Her entire body stiffened up as Wanda sat straight, pulling back from the kiss. At the same time, all of the constructs grew faint as if they were about to disappear.

    "Keep them up, baby," Alex said in a soothing voice. He didn''t remove his finger from inside her asshole, but slowly soother her, "It''ll feel weird at the start, but you''ll feel amazing soon, I promise." He tempted Wanda who was looking at him with a pouty look while trying to unsessfully push his finger out of her ass. They both stared at each other in a standoff for a few seconds. It didn''t take long for Wanda to give in to the pleasure that was still constantly assaulting her entire body. She swore that the belly button vibe was doing more to distract her than the nipple vibes.

    She pushed her lips against Alex''s again and let him do whatever he wanted with her body. Alex smiled as he pushed his tongue into Wanda''s mouth before continuing his actions of teasing her asshole.

    He used his condensed EP as a lubricant that he started coating around her anal rim before pushing his finger deeper and coating Wanda''s anal walls. She constantly let out cute yelps and reacted in a manner that constantly made Alex''s cock twitch in arousal.

    At some point, she widened her thighs and pushed her hand between them, grabbing Alex''s cock and pumping it. She wasn''t going to be the only one being constantly assaulted by the pleasure.

    Alex enjoyed toying with Wanda''s body as she gave him a loving handjob for the next couple of minutes while also coating her entire asshole with his EP lube. It was already taking effect as Wanda was mostly feeling pleasure from his actions of teasing her ass. The weird and unfamiliar feeling had almostpletely been reced by pleasure as he continued his actions.

    [My Wanda''s so slutty, feeling so much pleasure from having her ass teased.] He teased her while pulling his finger out of her ass.

    [Cheater~] Even her thoughts were full of pleasurable moans. Though she was still aware of his cheating, [That lube is¡­ an aphrodisiac¡­] She called him out even in between her moans.

    [Busted¡­] Alex said in a sing-song voice, not minding that Wanda already knew about his trick.

    When he finally pulled his finger out of her ass, Wanda let out a lost whimper that made him chuckle in the middle of their kiss. His reaction made Wanda angry as her handjob got aggressive and she started fighting back in their kiss, using her tongue to push back against Alex''s tongue. As she started fighting for dominance against Alex, all of her momentum abruptly disappeared when she felt the cold metal of her conjured item pressing against her anal rim.

    [Alex!~] She intricately knew about the size of the plug and knew that it wouldn''t fit.

    [You''ll feel amazing, I promise.] He assured her as his tongue elongated and wrapped around her tongue, rendering her helpless as he explored her mouth. At the same time, her nipple and belly button vibes increased in intensity, making Wanda let out a helpless moan as she melted into Alex''s embrace. At the same time, her entire body fell limp and loosened up, allowing Alex to quickly push the butt plug into her ass.

    She attempted to pull away from Alex''s face to moan as her back arched at the unfamiliar invasion that left her feeling unbelievably pleasurable but was unable to pull her face away due to Alex''s tongue that was wrapped around hers, forcefully keeping her close to him.

    The helpless feeling almost overwhelmed Wanda as she lost her concentration, causing the conjured items to grow faint, [Just a little more, baby. Keep the items there¡­] Alex encouraged Wanda as he continued his actions and kept teasing her body.

    Unconsciously, Wanda tried to push the butt plug out but waspletely unable to. The base of the plug had been attached to the ring that was ced at the perfect spot over her asshole. It was stuck there until Alex unlocked the plug from thetching mechanism. She didn''t even have the thought of destroying the plug herself. She could easily will it to stop existing, but she loved the feeling of Alex being in control.

    When the slowly disappearing items grew opaque again, Alex pulled Wanda away from hisp while freeing her tongue. He then pushed her on the bed on her stomach, "On all fours, baby." He smirked as he saw Wanda''s back view with the leather straps meeting at her back in a spine of hard leather that was attached to her cor and extended to her butt, ending into that specific strap.

    Seeing that she wasn''t moving, he held her waist with both hands and pulled her up, bringing her onto all fours.

    "You know, babe, this position is called doggy style. With that tail plug inside your ass, you aren''t far off from being my pet." He teased her before squeezing her asscheek tightly.

    "Nhh~ Don''t¡­" Wanda felt a jolt of pleasure run through her spine when she heard his words. She whimpered cutely as she looked back at him, only to see his hand reach close to her face before grabbing the back strap that was connected to the cor. As he pulled on it, Wanda felt her throat being constricted and was forced to look forward.

    Before she realized it, he''d pushed the strap over her pussy aside and removed the covering construct, and pushed his cock into her snatch.

    "Ahh~" She let out a short moan before trying to breathe as she felt overwhelming pleasure run through her entire body. It didn''t take more than a few thrusts before Wanda started losing her concentration, making the items over her body start to disappear.

    This time, Alex didn''t tell her to maintain her focus and kept thrusting his dick inside her snatch, "You can stop focusing now, Baby. Just enjoy your reward¡­" He said as Wanda finally gave up and allowed everything to disappear.

    As everything that was essorizing her body disappeared, Wanda felt that the pressure inside her ass hadn''t disappeared and turned her head back. With her neck now free from the cor, she didn''t have any breathing trouble and could freely look back.

    She first saw Alex''s face which had a little smirk before noticing that the butt plug was still present inside her ass. Even when she focused on getting rid of it, it didn''t budge. And she even felt it stimting her anal cavity a little.

    She wasn''t able to think much as Alex kept fucking her doggy style, so she just gave in to the pleasure.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 121 0121: Kathmandu

    ?

    It took Wanda another day of nonstop sex to finally be willing to leave the room for their journey to Kamar Taj.

    They both took a ne to Nepal and started looking around for Kamar Taj. Alex could''ve easily cheated and used his clones to search for the ce, but he was more interested in enjoying his time with Wanda as they explored Kathmandu. And he didn''t really want to risk there being some obscure ancient magic that would discover and attack him if he acted aggressively and searched through people''s memories while looking for the sorcerer''s sanctuary.

    "So why didn''t we go to one of the Sanctums? I''m pretty sure that they are much easier to locate by what you''ve told me. Considering that they are supposed to be extremely prominent locations in those cities." Wanda asked Alex as they stood in the middle of the street in front of a dumpling stall. The dish was somewhat different from the typical dumplings, but not too different. He showed her a finger to signify her to wait as he chewed the dumpling that was inside his mouth. Wanda also grabbed a dumpling from the disposable paper te in Alex''s hand. She dipped it in the garlic sauce that they got with it before eating it.

    "Pretty good, right?" He asked her after finishing as Wanda nodded. "And to answer your question, the sanctums are Earth''s defensive bastions from extra-dimensional threats. And if you haven''t realized it yet, you are also someone who has the potential to be an extra-dimensional threat." Alex dropped a bomb on Wanda as she looked at him with widened panicky eyes.

    "Finish your food first," Alex said sternly as he stopped her from saying anything. He went deep in thought for a moment as he decided to reveal a part of how Wanda''s power works he''d examined her enough to understand that the working of her power was simr to the Scarlet Witch from 616, ''I''m pretty sure her power alsoes from the Cthon of the MCU, but the origin might be somewhat different¡­'' Alex was thinking of how much he was going to reveal.

    Wanda looked at him worriedly after swallowing the half-chewed dumpling, "Please exin¡­" She asked him worriedly. She didn''t want to hurt anyone.

    "Come here," Alex pulled her in for a hug after putting the paper te at the side, "You are no threat to anyone. At most, you are a harmless kitten who might bite her owner every once in a while." He chuckled.

    "Alex¡­" She whined, wanting a serious answer from him.

    Alex sighed a little before saying, "Have you ever wondered where you get so much Chaos energy from?" He said making Wanda''s eyes widen in realization.

    "You''re saying that I''m drawing my power from another dimension?" She asked him with a frown.

    "Sort of, it''splicated. I need more concrete information before giving you any actual answer, but yes. In theory, you are an anchor that connects the Chaos ''dimension'' to the main material dimension. You channel the power of that dimension to bring about the effects of that dimension. That''s why I can''t use any of your Chaos powers without siphoning energy off of you. I don''t have any connection to that dimension and can only use the Chaos energy that you have if I want to use Chaos magic." He told her, "Again. This is not a concrete answer and I might be wrong, but that''s what I''ve gleaned from what I know so far."

    "Will I lose control?" She asked worriedly as she pulled away from the hug and looked at him.

    "No. You won''t. I''ll make sure of it." Alex''s words finally put Wanda at ease and she sighed in relief before sneakily grabbing thest dumpling from the te that Alex had ced at the side for himself.

    "Hey," Alex tried to grab it from Wanda, but she''d already put it in her mouth. Alex gave her a narrow eyes threatening look as Wanda just cheekily smiled while eating it.

    As they walked to the next stall to get the next street food, Wanda asked, "You didn''t answer my question, why not the Sanctums?"

    "Because, sensing your anchor to the Chaos ''dimension'', they will go into full alert and start fighting you without even asking questions. The sanctums are the defensive bastions while Kamar Taj is like the school. They will probably be much more eptable to your presence." Alex said nonchntly.

    "Probably?!" Wanda gave him a dry look.

    "Don''t sweat it. We can deal with it." Alex said with a shrug. He wasn''t afraid of Dr. Strange, at least in his current situation. Even though the man was the current Sorcerer Supreme, his knowledge was stillcking and he needed some time to get his shit together.

    ''I just hope that the Ancient One doesn''t randomly pop out of nowhere in a canon-breaking event¡­'' Alex thought without much worry. He''d already seen the actions of an external correcting force that made sure that the original storyline was maintained in the MCU and even Earth-65 to some extent. The others, not so much. But considering that both Research and Farm Earths were ones with finished stories, they didn''t exactly have a ''canon'' to follow. And Alex wasn''t aware of the story of Laura''s Earth. It was the same with The Mighty Thor who was currently fighting Beta Ray Bill for some reason that Alex hadn''t been able to find out about. He didn''t know about her canon storyline either since she was very different from the Jane Foster of 616.

    Alex shook his head as he brought himself away from his meta-knowledge hole. All thinking about it did was confuse the fuck out of him whenever he thought about it. His current situation was unbelievably confusing and he still hadn''t figured out what was exactly happening. In the end, all he could do was try to live his life to the fullest while having fun and getting stronger with his girls.

    "Alex?" Wanda asked him as she shook his hand that she had been holding for a while. She''d noticed his absent-minded state.

    "It''s nothing." He said before giving Wanda a smile as they continued their date.

    ¡­

    The duo spent the next few days going through the streets of Kathmandu searching for clues that would lead them to Kamar Taj. It wasn''t as much as it was searching as they were going on dates while exploring the ce.

    At some point, Alex''s ?True Sixth Sense? finally detected the presence of a sorcerer. He promptly disappeared before the sorcerer could notice Wanda and asked her, [You see that robed woman?]

    [Mhm¡­] Wanda nodded while sadly looking at the spot where Alex was supposed to be. She wanted to hang out more with Alex.

    [You''re not even looking at her.] He said with amusement.

    [I can still sense her.] She said as she turned to look at the woman who was already looking at Wanda.

    [All right, whatever. Go talk to her, go nuts. Try not to threaten her, I would very much like to ess the library at Kamar Taj.] Alex finished as Wanda started walking and approached the sorceress who was wearing the typical brown Kamar Taj robes.

    "Hi!" Wanda greeted the woman in a bubbly manner with a bright smile on her face.

    "Hello¡­" She frowned as she examined Wanda, "Do you need something?" She asked.

    "Yes, do you have any idea where Kamar Taj is?" Wanda asked the woman with a smile.

    "Kamar-Taj?" She seemed surprised for a moment as her eyes looked at Wanda with scrutiny.

    "Yes. I''m on a journey of self-discovery and enlightenment which led me here¡­" Wanda smiled as she heard Alex snort in her head, [Right¡­ self-discovery¡­ sure] He said while suppressing augh.

    [Shut up.] Wanda didn''t want tough in the sorceress''s face and chided Alex.

    After a few seconds of silence, the woman said, "Follow me." She turned around and started walking without looking back.

    Wanda shrugged and started walking behind the sorceress.

    She was led through multiple different streets when the sorceress finally stopped in front of an inconspicuous door.

    "This is the ce?" Wanda asked with a skeptical frown.

    "Yes. Come in." She said as she pushed open the door and walked in.

    [I''m almost disappointed that we can''t go on any more dates¡­] Wanda said to Alex as she examined the open door.

    [Woman, we have spent thest week on a constant nonstop date. And we spent the week before that having nonstop sex. How insatiable are you.] Alex said in a mock frustrated tone.

    [You have no idea yet.] Wanda''s thoughts were full of love and desire for Alex.

    [Be cautious, don''t trust them easily. They do not have the strength to contain you, but luring you into a trap ispletely feasible for them.] He warned Wanda as she walked to the entrance.

    [Don''t worry.] Wanda was both confident in her abilities and cautious as she kept her senses open for any magical signs of a trap.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 122 0122: Kamar Taj

    ?

    As Wanda followed the unknown sorceress into the ce, she was greeted by the archaic architecture of Kamar Taj with the walls filled with murals and certain areas being separated by criss-cross patterned walls, "Yeah, this interior seems more like what I expected when I came here¡­" Shemented while looking around.

    "Please don''t be disrespectful, Miss Avenger." The sorceress said her first conversational words to Wanda since their initial meeting.

    "Oh, you do know. I was wondering about that¡­" Wanda didn''t seem surprised that her identity was known. All of the Avengers were very high profile, "I hope you aren''t going to call the authorities¡­" She said nonchntly and unthreateningly. She wouldn''t care if they did tell on her, she would be gone before they realized it.

    "We would rather not have foreign invaders inside Kamar Taj." The sorceress said as she stopped in front of a door, "Inside, you will meet the master of Kamar Taj." She didn''t show any sign of entering and gestured for Wanda to enter.

    Wanda shrugged and pushed open the door. As she walked in, she saw a bald rtively chubby man sitting on what seemed like a tatami mat while drinking tea, "Hello there¡­" Wanda felt a little awkward disturbing the master''s tea break.

    "Miss Maximoff." The man said.

    "Master¡­" Wanda trailed off, hoping that the man would give her his name.

    "I am Wong. You can refer to me as Master Wong. I am a Master of the Mystic Arts. Please, do tell, what brings you to our humble abode?" Wong asked as he put down the tea and stood up.

    "Well, this may sound weird, but my power led me here¡­" Wanda trailed off while feeling awkward, "I felt like many of my questions would be answered if I came here¡­" She said seriously while ignoring Alex who wasughing in her head.

    "Well, I can''t say you are the first one toe here seeking answers." Wong shrugged, "I''m already aware of your potential with magic, so I''m going to skip the testing phase and just ept you in. I''ll call in one of the disciples and they''ll take you to your dorm where you can settle in." He informed her before calling someone in.

    ¡­

    "This is the wifi password." The man handed Wanda a piece of paper and said, "Please be up at 8 tomorrow morning, Master Wong will be introducing you to the Sorcerer Supreme along with your mentor." He told her before hesitating for a moment.

    "What is it?" Wanda noticed that man''s hesitation.

    "I don''t know if it''s appropriate but, can I get your autograph? I''m a big fan¡­" He said with some embarrassment.

    "Oh¡­" Wanda almostughed at the man''s embarrassment and said, "It''s no problem. Do you have something for me to sign?" She asked.

    He handed her a card that had what was presumably a fanart of her fighting some of Ultron''s robots, "This is so nice¡­" She gushed as she noticed that it was hand-drawn. Conjuring a pen to sign the card, she handed it back to him.

    The guy who was just about to hand her a pen stopped in the middle of his actions, "Thank you." He happily took back the card.

    "It''s no problem," Wanda smiled dismissively.

    "I won''t take up much more of your time¡­" He said before stepping out of the dorm.

    "He was so nice¡­" Wanda said with an edge to her tone.

    [Then why don''t you bond with him then¡­] Alex grumbled.

    [Is my Alex jealous.] Wanda said with a teasing tone as she fell down on the bed with one of her legs hanging from the side and touching the ground.

    [Not really. I''m just satisfying your attempt to make me jealous. Empathetic bond, remember?] He said with augh.

    [No fun¡­] Wanda pouted before saying, [This was surprisingly easy¡­]

    [I know, right? It felt a bit too easy, honesty.] Alex agreed with her.

    [It''s good enough really. As long as they can give us ess to the library, I think it will be more than enough.] Wanda told him as she sat up and pulled herptop out. She wanted to browse some movies to watch. She wouldn''t be having her initiation until tomorrow and since Alex couldn''te out, she didn''t have anything better to do.

    ¡­

    The next morning, "Miss Wanda Maximoff." Wanda was greeted by a tall man with a goatee.

    "You must be the Sorcerer Supreme." Wanda greeted Dr. Strange with a little smile as the man gave her an apprehensive look. It was as if he could feel her limitless energy and potential.

    "May I know why you are here?" He was still polite to her.

    "As I told Wong yesterday. My powers led me to this ce and I felt that I may be able to get some answers about myself and my powers. I call it a journey of self-discovery and that''s the truth." Wanda told them the half-truth. She just needed to hide Alex''s presence.

    "I can''t tell if you''re lying or not." Strange thought for a moment, "Fine, you will be assigned a master who will give you some of your basic training. You will also have ess to the library which will allow you to take your knowledge beyond what your master will be teaching you." He sighed.

    "I appreciate your trust." Wanda nodded.

    "Don''t make me regret it," He said, "Your power¡­ It''s something I cannot currently fathom¡­ I don''t think you''ll ever need to siphon energy off of dimensions to cast spells. I hope you can use them for good." Strange looked at her with an imploring look.

    "Of course. I''m an Avenger. The team might be going through a rough patch, but that doesn''t mean I''ve suddenly be a mass murderer." She said.

    "Good." He nodded, "Try not to make a mess. I''d rather not have to take care of you." Strange said with a deep tone before casting a portal and walking through it.

    "He''s new, isn''t he?" Wanda asked Wong with an amused smile. She''d dealt with extremely talented leaders like Fury and Steve who have literal decades of experience. Strange''s inexperience in leadership was easily visible to her.

    "It''s just been a month or so." Wong nodded with a t expression.

    "Called it¡­" Wanda was happy that she was able to gauge it, "Can we get started with training?" She asked Wong.

    "I won''t be teaching you. You will be taught by her," Wong moved to the side and revealed a figure that was d in simr robes as him, "Meet Master Lily. She will be teaching you the basics." He said.

    "Hello." Wanda waved in greeting.

    "Please follow me, Miss Maximoff." She said and turned around.

    "She doesn''t speak much," Wong told Wanda before leaving too. Wanda hurriedly followed Lily.

    She tried to make some conversation, "So how long have you been here?"

    Receiving no response, Wanda also went quiet.

    "Almost 40 years," Lily answered after quite a while. By then they had reached some sort of storage area by what Wanda could deduce, "Wait here." Lily went inside, leaving Wanda outside.

    [She''s weird¡­] Alexmented.

    [I think she just didn''t answer till thest moment because she didn''t want to talk, but then she told me because she didn''t want toe off as rude¡­] Wanda thought amusedly.

    [When did you start analyzing people so deeply? First, it was the Sorcerer Supreme and now it''s this Lily chick?] Alex asked curiously.

    [I don''t know. I can roughly feel the emotions¡­wafting off of people. If that makes any sense.] She told him.

    [So you''re like an empathetic dog?] Alex asked with a suppressedugh.

    [I''ll show you an empathetic dog.] Wanda threatened with a twitchy expression on her face.

    Before Alex could reply, "Is everything okay?" Lily hade out and noticed Wanda''s expression.

    "Nothing, I was just feeling something¡­" Wanda said as she looked at the two-finger ring in Lily''s hand, indicating that the ring was the reason for her weird expression.

    [Smooth¡­] Alexplimented.

    "Impressive¡­" Lily nodded while handing the ring to Wanda, "This is a sling ring. It allows us to travel through the multiverse, wherever we want." She told Wanda with a serious expression. Wanda ignored Alex''s derisive snort about overestimating the ring''s capabilities as she listened to Lily, "This is just a temporary trial piece for you. Your personal Sling Ring will be crafted in a day or so." She told Wanda who had put the ring on and was looking at it curiously.

    "It goes on the middle and ring fingers of your left hand." She informed her.

    Wanda promptly changed its location on her hand while keeping her gaze fixed on the ring and said, "I can feel that it has a connection to something¡­"

    Lily looked at her with surprise, "You can feel that¡­" She thought for a few moments and said, "You''re right. The Sling Ring can allow you to travel anywhere you want as long as you can imagine the ce. This ability is provided by the Transport Dimension that directly oveps the material universe."

    "Like Asgard''s Bifrost Bridge?" Wanda blurted out.

    Lily looked at her with surprise and narrowed her eyes, "Close. The Bifrost Bridge is exactly that, a bridge that allows them to travel anywhere. Unlike the Bifrost which works on a different principle, our method is true teleportation." She said, "Though I''m surprised you are aware of these things."

    "Thor likes telling stories when he gets drunk¡­" Wanda said embarrassedly.

    "Ah, I see." Lily nodded with her everpresent t expression, "Follow me, Miss Avenger. I''ll teach you how to harness the power of the sling ring."

    Wanda followed Lily as her training in the mystic arts finallymenced.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 123 0123: Amends

    ?

    Asgardian Earth.

    Jane''s little universal adventure didn''tst for very long. Alex didn''t know the exact details since couldn''t read her mind, but all she did was go into space, run into Beta Ray Bill who was wielding Stormbreaker, and fight the guy for a while to a standstill before they parted ways after which, she Bifrosted back to Earth.

    [I''m confused. Why did you fight the guy for practically no reason and then leave?] Jane heard Alex''s voice in her head.

    She ignored it as she had been doing for the past couple of days. Just because he''d decided not to care much about it, didn''t mean that he''d stopped pestering her about it.

    [Tell me, Jane¡­] He''d already told her how he was aware of her real identity. After the initial surprise, she''d just grown to ignore him.

    After getting back on Earth, she talked to Loki for a bit about her now-repaired house and left.

    [Hey¡­ Tell me.] Alex''s pestering finally broke his new host.

    "What! What do you want from me?!" Jane screamed with her hands tightly gripping her luscious blonde hair, "You have spent thest 20 hours constantly pestering me about this and that! I don''t want to be friends with you! I didn''t even want to bond with you! You forced yourself upon me and are annoying the fuck out of me! Tell me what you want from me and fuck off!" She screamed her lungs out.

    Jane was left huffing after screaming at the air like a crazy person.

    [You know, if someone heard you, they would think you are haunted¡­] Alexmented in a poor attempt to lighten the mood. Jane was not amused.

    Just as she was about to start screaming again, he said, [I just want to help you.]

    "I didn''t ask for your help!" She snarled.

    At this point, Alex appeared in front of her and scoffed, "Please. Your entire situation is a cry for help. And I''m an empathetic being. Even if you have the toughest mental defenses, I can still urately read your emotions. It doesn''t matter how much you hide them, I can read them. And do you know what I feel from you?" Alex said to her aggressively.

    Hearing his words, Jane felt herself losing the mental protectiveyers that she''d built up for years. She stepped back as she felt herself being seen through by this unfamiliar man in front of her.

    "I want to help you, Jane." Alex became calmer, "I want to answer your unsaid cry for help. And I want to heal you." He finished.

    Jane took a moment to process his words before looking at him with widened eyes, "You¡­"

    "Yes, me." Alex rolled his eyes, "I''m a purely biological being, do you think I can''t tell if my host has an extra lump of flesh in her body that''s killing her?"

    Jane looked at him expressionlessly for a few seconds before saying, "We''ll talkter. I have a meeting with the world council soon and I would like to get some rest before that. Can you stop acting like a haunted ghost that''s constantly buzzing in my head?"

    "For a while, I guess. I''m not going away and I''m not going to stop pestering you, so you might as well ept it. Right now, or in a month." Alex shrugged before disappearing back into her body.

    Jane was left nkly looking at the spot where Alex was standing and she sighed before slumping down on the bed as she dropped her hammer at the side along with the sword and its scabbard.

    She rested her head on her pillow and slowly, her body started morphing. From its previous rosy and healthy state, her skin greyed and lost its life, her body grew weaker and thinner as she felt like there was barely any mass on her bones. At the same time, her luscious golden hair which was always glowing brightly lost its luster and fell off of her head, leaving her bald.

    [What did you refer to yourself as?] She asked him.

    [Alex.] He answered feeling a sense of pity for her but also a sense of awe for her. He''d read her story. She was an immensely strong woman, but reading aic and seeing her pain in person painted apletely different picture.

    [This is me, Alex. A dying woman who''s barely clinging to life. There''s no point in you bonding with me. If you''re adamant about an Asgardian then I''ll introduce you to Loki.] Jane said.

    [There is no way I''m bonding with a man.] Alex instantly denied it.

    Janeughed, [H then. She''s a strong woman. And before I got Hofund¡ª that''s the sword that I use to work the Biforst¡ª I wasn''t a match for her.] She told him, assuming he was aware of the Bifrost. She didn''t mention her cosmic energy abilities.

    [Not interested¡­ Okay, that''s a lie, she''s a very attractive woman. But that''s not the point.] Alex got back on track, [I''m already interested in you and have formed a preliminary bond with you. It will be a loss for me to lose you. Plus, I like gentle hosts. And H is far from a gentlewoman.]

    [I don''t think I came off as gentle when I sted you with lightning¡­] Jane said speechlessly as she closed her eyes to rest for a while. Her entire body was currently in pain. That''s why she was talking to Alex mentally. Her throat was in pain every time she spoke.

    [You were just trying to push me away. When someone is as depressed as you, they reject anyone who answers their call for help. One needs to force help on them.] Alex said. A little smile grazed Jane''s lips as sheughed mentally.

    [I still think you should bond with H. I can help you if you want.] She said.

    [As I said, I''d rather not. Just hearing your voice through our telepathic connection is a soothing experience. Do you think H''s voice can be that gentle? Impossible.] Alex''s words made Janeugh again.

    [You like your little quips, don''t you?] She asked.

    [Very much so. And you like them too. I could feel you desperately holding yourughs in at multiple instances just to not give me the satisfaction back then.] He said.

    [Can you really heal me, Alex?] She asked, a trace of hope appearing in her eyes.

    [Sure, I can. It''s easy. I get that cancer is a big deal and all, but why didn''t you refer to Asgardian tech? I refuse to believe that their tech is unable to get rid of an extra lump of mass in your chest.] Alex asked. This had always puzzled him. There was no canon reason given for Jane to not get treatment from Asgardian''s or even Wakandan''s who had also long been known to have cured cancer.

    ''I know it''s a sort of empowering thing for terminal patients on the part of Marvel''s writers, but there has to be a canonical reason for it¡­'' Alex wanted to know.

    Jane didn''t answer.

    After almost a minute of waiting, Alex called her again, [Jane?]

    That was when he noticed her rhythmic breathing. She''d fallen asleep.

    ''Don''t tell me¡­'' Alex felt a shiver go down his nonexistent spine as he had a scary thought, ''This is basically the equivalent of The One Above All telling me ''No'', isn''t it?''

    He decided to not bring it up again, ''Whatever. I can heal her by myself¡­ I don''t think there''s any problem with that¡­'' With that thought, he looked around vigntly. He half expected to find himself floating in an infinite void before being confronted with the big man himself.

    ''Thank fuck¡­'' He heaved a sigh of relief and woke up Jane.

    "Hm?" She frowned with that hum, [Water¡­] She thought to herself but Alex heard her. There wasn''t any water close to her so Alex just extended a thin tendril in the shape of a straw into her mouth, [Drink.] He told her.

    Jane jerked when she felt the unfamiliar item touching her dried lips, but hearing his voice calmed her down as she sucked water from the straw.

    [Thanks¡­] She told him.

    [Anytime. Since you''ve epted me, shall we talk about how I can help you treat your cancer?] He asked her.

    [I haven''t epted it yet. I just thanked you for getting me water.] She pointed out, [It''ll be a while before I''m ready to ept you to any extent. Forget about the treatment till then, I still have a year or so to live.] She told him.

    [Not with Mjolnir negating the effects of your chemotherapy, you don''t.] Alex told her.

    [Why do you know everything?] Jane got annoyed.

    [I''m a literal apex biological being, Jane. The universe doesn''t have anything more advanced than my species when ites to biology. At least naturally urring.] He said.

    [You guys aren''t naturally urring.] Jane pointed out with augh, [You were created.]

    Alex was speechless, [Don''t you have a meeting? Why are you here messing with me?]

    [This is nothing, I''m going to take revenge on all of your annoyance in the past 24 hours¡­ In installments.] She said with yful vindictiveness.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 124 0124: World Council

    "Thor, can you please update us on the situations on these so-called other versions of Earth?" Nick Fury asked. He was one of the 10 people that were sitting in a conference room. 4 of those people were holograms, but the other 6 including Fury were actually present. Alex saw some familiar figures such as Steve Rogers, Tony Stark, and Doctor Strange also attending the meeting.

    "Sure." Jane agreed and leaned back into her chair, "As far as I can tell, this situation is unique to Earth. This cluster of 40s, including ours, consists solely of different versions of the Earth from across the multiverse. We have our own Earth, we have one that''s aplete wastnd infested by mutant monsters, we have one that''s in control of Hydra." Jane gave Fury a look.

    She continued, "I''m not going to list out all of them. 20s don''t have any real distinguishing features and are very simr. Some of thes are where there is almost no presence of enhanced individuals." Jane told them.

    "I suggest we y aggressively. Invade them before they invade us. I don''t think any of them have the capabilities to resist our technological might. We can start strategically¡ª" Loki was interrupted by Jane.

    "No." She didn''t say anything more.

    "But¡ª" Loki tried to talk civilly.

    "No." She looked at him with narrowed eyes, "Keep yourself in check, Loki?" Jane asked.

    [You have to tell me what dirt you have on Loki.] Alex said in Jane''s mind with brimming curiosity.

    Jane ignored Alex and kept looking at Loki until he gave in.

    "Invading thes has its merits," One of the people spoke.

    "As Thor said, Alexander." Fury dismissed the notion, "No war, I will not be risking any of those 40s joining into a coalition to defeat us. I''m not even sure if we truly are superior. If thoses are counterparts of our own, then who''s to say one of them doesn''t have the same technology as us, or something even greater."

    "So we stay here like sitting ducks?" Alexander Pierce spoke.

    "No, we''ll get to the actual agenda of this meeting instead of going through the same debate we''ve been going through for months," Fury stated.

    Alexander went silent and grunted.

    "Gentleman," Fury addressed everyone in the room, "I present my proposal to unite the world through something greater than just the World Government." He nodded to an assistant who was sitting in and he handed everyone a set of some documents. Those who weren''t physically present were presented with soft copies.

    Fury''s speech continued as the attendants of the meeting started skimming through the contents, "In the scenario where we are invaded by another of thes, we must have enough resources. My proposal is to establish a new organization that will be equivalent to Shield and the UN. They will have full discretion and authority over all resources in the world and their function will bepletely autonomous allowing them to have greater authority than even Shield."

    Fury started talking about the intricacies of his Illuminati project. Alex was extremely interested in the system that the man hade up with, ''Say what you want about Fury, he''s got balls¡­'' He couldn''t help but think as he heard the details of the proposal.

    The Illuminati will essentially have simr authority that Alex has over the Earth in his Farm and Research Earths. They can enter any country they want and demand any necessary resources. It was the establishment of a truly autonomous force that was essentially in control of the entire world.

    "This kind of power¡­" One of the people who weren''t present started after Fury was done, "It''s too much to hand to a single organization. They can destroy the entire world if they want¡­ I mean who even will be the person in charge of this Illuminati that you speak of?"

    "I have just the person in mind for that." Fury said as he nced at Steve, "We are all familiar with Captain Rogers'' conduct." He started selling Steve as the leader of the Illuminati.

    ''Those guys are already on board¡­'' Alex realized, ''And even Jane¡­''

    Fury had already told most of the people in the room about his n. It was just the official execution that remained.

    [So what''s the first order of business for the Illuminati?] Alex asked Jane.

    [How do you know that this is even going to be approved?] She asked him back.

    [Is it not? I''m sure Fury already talked to everyone in this room. With just two people opposing it, I doubt Illuminati can be stopped.] Alex said as a matter of fact.

    [You''re right. As for the first order of business for the Illuminati. We''ll be creating an escape n. A ship if you will, onerge enough to transport most if not all of the people on the.] She told him.

    [Invest in a teleporter instead. I''m sure you can get the tech from one of the alien civilizations.] Alex said.

    [Can''t work.] Jane said, [We''ve already looked over that possibility, but it can''t be done with the resources we have avable. I could even use the Bifrost. But it''s not enough for billions.] She said.

    [Then convert Earth itself into a huge spaceship, a Death Star, if you will.] Alex said.

    [The Death Star would take the resources of multiple sr systems to build. A single the size of Earth is far from enough.] Jane said calmly. It seemed they had exhausted all other possibilities.

    [Spaceship it is then. Though it''s impossible to carry 7 to 8 billion people on any kind of spaceship.] Alex said.

    [That''s why we have Stark and Richards working together.] She said.

    [Impossible.] Alex conveyed his most urate Thanos impression.

    A tiny smile graced Jane''s lips and she didn''t reply to his words.

    The talks continued for the next few hours. It was clear that the Illuminati project was already green, but the talks still took half the day.

    [Such is the problem of bureaucracy¡­] Alexmented.

    [Honestly¡­] Jane''s tone was full of exhaustion.

    ¡­

    After the meeting.

    [Are you going to be participating in the day-to-day work of the Illuminati?] Alex asked her.

    [Hell no.] Jane said with disgust.

    [Good. Then let''s explore some of the other Earths. I want to see how strong you really are.] He said.

    [No, I don''t want to fight.] Jane refused.

    [Then let''s infiltrate into another earth and get some information. I can make you look like anyone.] Alex offered.

    Jane''s eyes glittered with interest, [Too troublesome.] She still refused.

    [I swear to fucking god¡­] Alex got annoyed, [I will turn into a big tentacle monster and fuck you so hard that your brain melts if you keep refusing to do anything.] He was fed up.

    Jane felt a shiver run down her spine when she heard his words, [Fine fine¡­] She grumbled.

    [That''s the spirit.] Alex said with an obliviously cheery voice as if he hadn''t just threatened her, [Are you interested in fighting something?]

    [I guess. The shitty meeting wasn''t exactly stimting, I wouldn''t mind a nice brawl¡­] She said with an expectant look and quickly flew up to the moon before taking up a fighting stance, "On with it then." She said. Though only her lips moved and no sound came out. She wanted to fight him.

    [Not me, dumbass¡­] Alex said annoyedly, [I''ll lead you to the Earth that has the perfect abomination for you to fight.] He told her.

    Jane furrowed her brows, [Are you talking about that apocalyptic Earth that has those mutated monsters?] She asked.

    [Yep, there''s a perfect monster for you to fight there.] He told her.

    Jane didn''t respond and instead narrowed her eyes, [How do you know that?] She asked him suspiciously.

    [Hive mind, babe. You may not realize, but almost every earth has a variant of the Venom symbiote. It''s part of the continuity of the Earth.] Alex told her.

    [You sound like a douche when you call me babe like that.] Jane told him before summoning the Bifrost. The rainbow bridge fell on top of her and brought her from the moon of her Earth to Earth-Z.

    She appeared in the middle of the wastnd and asked, "Where to?"

    [That way.] Alex pointed, [Can you use magic to sense things?] He asked. He didn''t know her capabilities and needed to know if she would be able to see the Blood Domes that surrounded the nests of the Abominations.

    He quickly led Jane to the nest that he and Laura had first encountered. Ever since he''d gotten Cindy''s ?True Sixth Sense? he''d had a very bad feeling about this specific nest.

    Even after scouting the other nests, Alex felt that this was the most dangerous.

    Laura was currently enjoying her time in the new home that she and Alex had found. They asionally went out to hunt some abominations for fun, but they were mostly enjoying their time together while training and getting stronger.

    [I''m not very good at it.] Jane told him as she looked around the horizon while flying in the direction Alex directed her. She noticed only two cities left in the entirety of the North American continent, "What happened in this ce¡­" She thought.

    [Didn''t you check this ce out when you first scouted it?] Alex asked her.

    [It was just an overview¡­ I didn''t actually check things out.] She told him.

    [You''re in for a surprise then¡­] Alex kept leading her to the nest.

    ***

    Another chaptering up soon. I couldn''t publish one yesterday.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 125 0125: Difficult Foe

    ?

    [Stop here.] He told her after they reached the blood dome, [Can you see it?] He asked her.

    "I can sense something. See¡­ not so much. It''s a bare wastnd." Jane said as she looked around.

    [I see¡­ Let''s try this then. Don''t panic, it might itch a little.] Alex warned her before directing some mana to her eyes, simr to how he''d done with Laura the first time.

    "Ahh!" Jane felt the pain in her eyes and her hands shot up to her face. Unlike Laura, she wasn''t as deeply bonded with Alex and only had a baseline level 1 bond with him. The only reason this even worked was because of her high affinity with magic.

    [It''ll just be a second.] Alex told her and stopped after infusing the necessary amount of mana, [Do you see anything now?] He asked.

    Jane was just about to chide him, but instead saw the blood dome and felt a chill creep down her spine, "Is that¡­" She didn''t finish her question.

    [Yep, human blood, I checked.] Alex confirmed, [Now let''s destroy this ce.] He said excitedly.

    "Ugh¡­" Jane was creeped out by the view in front of her and stopped spinning Mjolnir. She generated momentum from the sky and generated some lightning.

    [Hold up¡­] Alex said and Jane stopped, spinning Mjolnir again and flew higher.

    "What?" She asked.

    [You''re bonded with me, you have to look the part.] He told her and instantly covered her Thor attire before merging with it. Her red cape turnedpletely ck and her chainmail followed suit. Alex decided to let the prominent silvers such as the 5 disks on her armor and her arm and knee braces stay the same. He just altered their shades to work better with the ck. Unlike her Thor attire, Alex''s version had her entire body covered in chainmail along with some main artifacts that came with the set.

    As for the helmet, he didn''t affect it much and made itpletely ck such that it would cover her entire face. As for the weird wingsing out from the sides, Alex couldn''t think of anything and just turned them pointy, like H''s helmet. He wanted to change Mjolnir''s skin too, but the resistance was too strong and he wasn''t able to affect the hammer.

    [That''s better¡­] Alex said, [Do you want wings?] He offered.

    "What did you do?" She asked while looking at her free arm which was nowpletely covered in ck gloves.

    [Reoutfit you.] He said, [You''ve officially been Venomized.] He stated with augh. Though Jane didn''t get the joke, [It''s a stronger armor.] Alex told her tly. Which was true. Her strength was doubled as long as he enhanced her.

    "Cool." Jane nodded and started channeling lightning into Mjolnir. As she slowly descended from the sky, she pulled back the hammer and tensed her entire body in preparation for the collision. In that instant, the sky turned darker and lightning shot down to Jane.

    As she descended down, more and more bolts of lightning were being attracted toward her.

    When Mjolnir finally collided with the dome, a huge pir of light shot up, engulfing Janepletely. It was as if a blue sun had just appeared in the sky. The effects were even visible from space. It seemed as if a blue dot had just shot up from the ground.

    ''Fuck!'' Alex had just added a minimal enhancement. That made such a difference to Jane''s attack, ''She''s extremelypatible with lightning¡­'' Alex could onlye up with that reasoning when hepared her to himself, ''How does her affinitypare to Thor?'' As the thought entered his mind Jane started descending lower. She''d broken through the blood dome.

    That was when the chaos started.

    Just as Jane entered the dome, three huge tentacles made of dense crimson made their way to her. Jane''s eyes narrowed and she summoned Hofund and shed a transparent arc of pure cosmic energy at one of them before mming her charged hammer at the other.

    Just as her hammer collided with the tentacle, the other one reached her, and she shed with her sword again in an attempt to hold it back.

    A loud screech was heard throughout the entire nest. Alex noticed that the arc of cosmic energy from Hofund had cut through the tentacle from the middle. It didn''t seem to be recovering, ''Thank fuck I didn''t insist on bringing Laura here¡­'' That''s all Alex could think. Even if she had been much stronger, her powerset was at an extreme disadvantage when it came to these regenerating monsters.

    The only people who would actually fight these kinds of enemies were Wanda and Jane, ''Maybe Gwen too, but her bio-electricity isn''t enough¡­''

    Jane still had two tentacles to deal with, [Let me help.] Alex said and a pitch-ck tentacle appeared from Jane''s abdomen and wrapped around one of the remaining tentacles. Alex''s body was like a thin thread that wrapped around the ginormous tentacle that was asrge as a huge skyscraper, but the thread was enough to immobilize the tentacle. At the same time, he also started devouring the biological energy from the condensed blood.

    [EP +1] [EP +1][EP +1] [EP +1] [EP +1] [EP +1] [EP +1] [EP +1]

    If Alex had eyebrows, they would be raised, ''How many people''s blood is this¡­'' He couldn''t help but think as he sucked in the vitality of the blood.

    Jane looked at Alex''s reliable support and quickly shed Hofund at the tentacle. The cosmic energy sh easily made work of the third tentacle. Meanwhile, Alex had already boosted his devouring and enveloped the entire tentacle before emptying itpletely.

    [EP +2000]

    [The main guy is still down there.] Alex told Jane as he focused on the ground that was covered by bloody mist and hid the leader ss abomination.

    Jane didn''t hesitate and charged up Mjolnir as she started heading down slowly.

    At the same time, a loud roar sounded throughout the wastnd that even affected Jane who was hundreds of meters in the air. The blood mist started to clear and what could only be described as an eldritch mass of flesh and blood. It was like an orb with many thin tendrilsing from its back that acted as its support.

    Jane winced as she looked at the disgusting orb pulling ayer of its skin back. As the skin was pulled back, a ssy mass of red was made visible.

    ''That''s a fucking bloody eye¡­'' Alex thought, ''I''m going to call this guy the ?Eldrich Leader ss?''

    [That is disgusting¡­] Alex said.

    "No shit¡­" Jane replied.

    [Clearly, it''s mostly shit¡­] Alex pointed out.

    "I did not need that image¡­" Jane narrowed her eyes and got ready for the battle that was about toe. She charged up both Mjolnir and Hofund with their respective energies and just as she was about to sh them at the eye, itpletely opened and focused on her.

    "Ahh!" She screamed as her attacks had no real outlet and were fired randomly.

    [It''s messing with your blood flow.] Alex told her and started counteracting the effects of the eye through the use of his own ?Basic Blood Maniption?.

    Just as Jane''s blood flow calmed down, she didn''t hesitate to attack again. Just as the cosmic energy sh left Hofund, the eye narrowed and Alex''s blood maniption was also overwhelmed, leaving Jane helpless.

    [Fly up and get out of its sight.] Alex told her.

    Jane didn''t move. If anything, her grip over Mjolnir loosened and she was about to fall down from the air.

    ''Fucking hell¡­'' Alex cursed and created tworge wings behind Jane and brought her away. At the same time, he created arge dome that was enchanted with Chaos Magic around her to make her disappear from the air.

    As Jane disappeared from the sight of the eye, another loud roar was heard throughout miles around the wastnd. But Alex had already brought Jane away.

    "Fuck, that was dangerous." Jane gasped and tried to recover from that experience.

    [Yeah. My bad.] Alex said, [I didn''t think it would be this dangerous.]

    "It''s fine. You''re also the one who got me out of it, so we''re even." Jane huffed, "What even was that thing?"

    [ording to the stuff going on here, it''s an abomination that came about from the use of biological weapons in World War Three. The nuclear fallout mixed in with a specific biological strain and mutated the majority of the poption into zombies on steroids.] He told her.

    "Crazy. Are all the nests this strong?" She asked him.

    [Not at all. As far as I know. This is the only nest in this continent that has a creature of this caliber.] Alex wasn''t kidding. He''d explored most of North America in his free time and only this nest gave him such a dangerous vibe.

    "At least that''s a constion." Jane nodded.

    [Is it?] Alex said with aplicatedugh. [If this is the guy in the North American continent, what about Asia? The number of people there¡­] Alex didn''t have to finish for Jane to get the picture.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 126 0126: Conjoined

    ?

    Jane''s expression hardened as she contemted Alex''s words.

    "I need to take care of these guys¡­" Jane said.

    [I''m not so sure. They''ve managed for this long, there has to be some sessful resistance. In the end, this eye was just minding its own business while we attacked it out of the blue.] He told her.

    "I''m not risking it. That thing is made of crystallized human blood." Jane shook her head.

    [Well if you want any chance of resisting that guy''s blood control ability, you need to let me bond with your blood.] Alex told her. That was their best bet at resisting the monster''s what Alex assumed to be ?Peak Blood Maniption?.

    He had no chance of contending with that with his measly ?Basic Blood Maniption?. Even though he and Laura had been active and he had devoured multiple leader ss enemies since thest time they''d encountered that huge horde of abominations, the ability had shown no signs of leveling up.

    Alex thought, ''I could also invest some of my over 50,000 EP into the ability, but it would be aplete waste. I can just devour these new ?Eldrich Leader ss? dudes and get the Peak ability. If one isn''t enough, I''ll just get some more.''

    Jane contemted for a while, "Any other suggestions?"

    [None that can get things done quickly. We have the option of killing the subordinate ?Leader ss? enemies and letting me devour them. But I have no clue when I would be able to copy their ability to the extent where I would be able to contend with that guy.] Alex told Jane. He''d just given her a lot of inferences about his power system.

    "And there''s no other way?" Jane asked with narrowed eyes. She''d gotten the feeling that Alex was hiding something from her.

    ''Fucking Cosmic energy bullshit¡­'' Alex was sure that her intuition had to do something with her ability to manipte Cosmic Energy.

    [There are obviously more ways. But these are the only options I''m willing to work with.] His words were the truth and Jane couldn''t find any fault in them.

    "Let me think it over¡­" Jane said and red at the monster before swinging Mjolnir in a specific direction. She wanted to check out how strong the monster in Asia was.

    ¡­

    Jane was in no state to answer and was barely even conscious. Her body was filled with multiplecerations as if her skin and blood vessels had been torn apart. She hadn''t even been able to get a look at the ?Eldrich Leader ss? before her blood started running out of control and almost exploded her entire body within mere moments.

    Alex focused on escaping that ce as fast as he could while healing Jane''s body. Ever since bonding with Laura, he''d integrated her ?Cosmic Healing Factor? into his ?Biological Maniption?. So, he could easily heal any of his hosts even from near-death states. Although he wasn''t as efficient at healing as Laura''s X-gene, he could get the job done, which was all that mattered.

    [Jane, you up?] Alex asked her. She barely hummed a response. She''d already lost her transformation and inside the suit that was Alex, she was a frail weak woman right now, a far cry from the Mighty Thor.

    [Water¡­] She transmitted the thought.

    Alex obliged her and pushed a straw through her lips to let her drink the water, [Can you drink?]

    Her throat exerted a weak suction force, but she couldn''t even swallow. Alex sighed, [Don''t panic¡­] He ended up extending the straw into her throat and directly releasing the water into her throat, hydrating her and remedying her dry throat.

    Jane didn''t even notice the straw and mumbled a weak thank you mentally before she passed out.

    ''Should I just get rid of the cancer and tell her about itter?'' Alex entertained the thought but decided against it, ''Nah, she''s a bit too stubborn, it would be more troublesome that way¡­'' He thought.

    In the end, he just brought her to a random bunker he found close by and let her rest there. At the same time, he started draining the lump in her chest to reduce its size and also started altering her body to reduce the effects of the cancer. It wasn''t going to be anything substantial, she wouldn''t even notice it, but in the long run, it would prevent her state from getting worse.

    Jane''s eyes fluttered open in half an hour, ''Where am I?'' She thought. Her throat didn''t feel as dry as it usually does when she wakes up from a nap and she wasn''t feeling as burnt out as she usually does either.

    [You''re finally awake.] Alex''s voice in her head jolted Jane awake as she remembered her situation.

    ''Oh¡­'' That''s all she thought before summoning Mjolnir to her.

    [Don''t¡ª] Alex''s warning was toote and a hammer crashed through the ceiling of the bunker, bringing a huge amount of debris down on Jane''s still extremely weak body.

    As Alex shielded her from the damage of the falling ceiling, she grabbed Mjolnir''s handle and transformed back into Thor, [My battle junkie of a host. Will you please think before you act for one fucking time?!] Alex shouted at her and Jane visibly flinched.

    "Hey, I''m on an unfamiliar, in an unfamiliar ce with an unfamiliar slimeball inside me. My panic is justified!" She snapped back.

    [For fuck''s sake¡­] Alex didn''t want to deal with her trust issues right now.

    "Hm?" Jane looked up with unfocused eyes as if she was seeing beyond the debris and even the atmosphere itself. She quickly swung Mjolnir, taking flight and instantly breaching Mach speed.

    Within seconds, she crossed the atmosphere and appeared in outer space above Earth-Z. The mesmerizing view of the cluster ofs wasn''t what she was up here for. Seeing her acting like him when he sensed something with his ?True Sixth Sense?, Alex thought, ''Does she have some sort of cosmic sense when ites to these things?''

    He knew exactly what she was sensing.

    Jane moved to the other side of Earth-Z and was greeted by a mesmerizing view. On two of the variants of Earth that were passing by each other, weak hexagonal patterns were appearing above the surface, coating both nearbys.

    "Are they¡­" She trailed off as she saw the hexagonal patterns multiplying at an unholy rate and covering the entire surface of the Earth within moments. Though that wasn''t all. Moreyers of the hexagonal shield started appearing.

    [Do you have any information about thoses?] Jane asked Alex.

    ''Of course, I know. They''re both my personals.'' Alex thought but told her something else, [I do actually. They are non-superheros with merely a Spider-Man for a hero.] He told her.

    Before Jane could say anything, she saw an even more astounding view. The twos were attracting each other. A bridge of pure energy was forming between thes and kept getting thicker and thicker. At the same time, thes were moving closer to each other in the cluster.

    [Aren''t those going to¡­] She trailed off.

    [Just keep watching. Venom is bonded with both of the Spider-Men on thoses. They won''t collide, hell their gravitational fields will also not interfere.] This was the culmination of months of work from Alex, Scientist Gwen, and the army of scientists and researchpanies he had working for him. It also included getting help from the MCU Wakanda where Alex was the de facto after taking over Killmonger. That came in the form of Vibranium and their shield technology.

    "This is crazy," Jane muttered, knowing that no voice would be traveling in the vacuum of space.

    As for the moons, they were also included in the conjoined system that those twos were forming.

    In the end, the twos were revolving around each other in amon orbit with a permanent bridge between them. At the same time, their moons were circling their respectives in a vertical orbit. That whole system was surrounded by a translucent bubble made of hexagons.

    [Do you want to try breaking through the shield?] Alex offered with an enticing tone.

    [Why would I do that?] She asked.

    [I don''t know. Testing.] He shrugged. He was confident that his shields could hold even against her strongest attack. He''d already seen her at her strongest.

    Jane scoffed and changed the topic, [We''ll be seeing more of this kind of stuff, won''t we?]

    [I think that the next big thing that''s going to happen is the Hydra Earth invading another Earth.] Alex told her.

    [What?] Jane raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    [Yeah. They''re preparing for war.] He told her. He''d alreadynded on half of the 40 variants of Earth in the past months since he''d arrived in this clusterfuck and had made himselffortable in them. Even though he hadn''t bonded with anyone there, he''d infiltrated into the power structure of thoses and knew a lot of the inside information, ''Except for that fucking Bastion¡­ They have their shit air-tight¡­'' He cursed at Earth-Z for making such an extreme version of Tony. He was sure that if even Jane tried to attack The Bastion, Tony would pull the Thorbuster out of his ass.

    ***

    Show me some love, guys! Gimme stones this week.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 127 0127: Farming II (1/4)

    <h4>Chapter 127 Chapter 0127: Farming II (1/4)</h4>

    Farm Earth.

    "My fellow Citizens," Alex spoke into a camera that was manned by a single person wearing the Secret Service''s uniform, "Today was a monumental day for all of humanity."

    He was sitting in the President''s chair in the Oval Office while his speech was being broadcast to the entirety of the Earth.

    "As of one hour ago, Project Symbiosis has been deemed a sess. Our two Earths have formed a new, imprable fortress thatprises both moons ands. It shall henceforth be called the Gaia cluster."

    Alex continued his speech, telling the people about how the leaders of both Research Earth and Farm Earth havee together to form the Gaia Federation. It would essentially act as the United Nations Council, but have much more power over the countries, and any and all external disputes had to go through the Gaia Federation.

    It was just Alex''s way to sugarcoat that he was now the owner of boths and their disputes and major decisions were going to take ce on his terms. He obviously couldn''t instantly unite all countries and he had to use some pretenses to slowly take control. As for the people who were resistant to his rules, he was very well aware of how to ''persuade'' them.

    With his speech over, the live broadcast turned off and the Secret Service agents that were filling the office were dismissed.

    As for Alex, he leaned back in his chair with his hands behind his head, as he hummedfortably, "That''s it, Fel. Keep going."

    A silver-haired woman moaned from under the table. She was wearing a tight leather bodysuit that covered every single part of her skin up to her chest including her arms and shoulder. It had white fur in a v-shaped design up from her chest, revealing quite a bit of her cleavage. It was her usual ck Cat outfit. She was also wearing a cute-looking car ears headband on her head. It had ck fur on the outside of the ear and white fur on the inside to match her hair. As for a final touch, she had a cor on her neck that had an ornamental bell on it that didn''t ring.

    Hearing Alex''s words, she got more enthusiastic from her previously meek and gentle service and grabbed his thighs before impaling herself on his shaft. She took his entire dick into her throat and kept it there for as long as she could. She then pulled back to breathe for a moment and continued deepthroating him.

    It didn''t take long for Alex to cum directly in her throat.

    "Good girl." Alex caressed the side of her face after she drank all his cum.

    "Thank you, sir¡­" She replied submissively before looking at him expectantly.

    "Not yet." Alex had a sadistic glint in his eyes.

    Felicia felt like she was about to cry but knew that it wouldn''t do any good, "I understand¡­"

    "Good, you can leave now," Alex said cheerily before getting up from the chair, leaving Felicia kneeling on the ground under his desk.

    ''If only I could feel something through this fucking bodysuit that you reced mine with¡­'' She cried in her heart, ''It''s times like these that I hate myself for making him my sugar daddy¡­''

    Felicia Hardy had a little kleptomania problem. After Alex appointed her as his secretary, Felicia enthusiastically agreed, despite not understanding his reason for offering her the job. Working as the secretary of the President would give her an extremely reputable identity and would also give her ess to more high-profile information.

    Sadly for her, she once saw a shiny thing on her boss''s desk and ended up swiping it, ''And the rest is history¡­'' Shemented inwardly.

    ¡­

    One Month Ago.

    "Mr. President?" Felicia called through the inte. "Mr. President?" She called again but didn''t get any response.

    She was concerned and as per procedure, she knocked on the door to the office, "Sir? Are you there?"

    Receiving no answer, she quickly opened the door before ducking to dodge any possible bullets from the potential terrorists that had kidnapped the President.

    When nothing happened, she looked up to see the empty office, ''I feel stupid¡­'' She thought as she stood back up and fixed her clothes and pulled down her suit skirt that had risen up.

    She walked into the office and called again, ''I should raise an rm.'' She thought and walked to the desk to use the President''s emergency button. That was when she noticed something shiny on the desk. It was under a document but was visible when she got close to the desk.

    Unable to help herself, she moved the document and saw a couple of diamonds lying on the table. ''He won''t know¡­'' She quickly swiped three out of the around twenty small diamonds and hid them inside her bra before going around the desk. She was going to press the emergency button to raise an rm.

    As she walked around the desk, she saw the President entering the office through a hidden door in the wall. She jumped back from the desk, "Mr. President¡­" She addressed him with surprise.

    "Did I cause a scare, Fel?" Alex asked her with a smile. He knew what she''d done. After all, he was the one who''d entrapped her.

    "Not yet, sir. I was just about to raise the rm to call the Secret Service." She told him with a professional tone. Even though she didn''t know why she got the job, she was a verypetent secretary.

    "Well, you don''t have to anymore," Alex told her and nced at the table.

    Felicia felt her heart drop to her stomach, ''He''s definitely going to notice¡­''

    Contrary to her thoughts, Alex didn''t seem to notice the missing diamonds and turned back to her with the same little smile on his face, "Follow me, Fel."

    He turned and started walking to the hidden door.

    "Yes, sir." She didn''t dare disobey him in the current scenario, "But you have a meeting with General Ross in 5 minutes." She reminded him.

    "It''s fine." Alex turned back to her and she had to stop walking to prevent herself from colliding with him. Her forehead was barely an inch away from his chin and she had to look up to meet his gaze, "He can wait." Alex brought one of his hands to her head and ran his fingers through her hair with gentleness.

    He turned and started walking again and Felicia followed him in a daze, confused by what just happened, ''Doesn''t he have the First Lady¡­'' She thought confusedly.

    Alex had long dered MJ as the First Lady just for fun. It was all because her newfound status made it that much more pleasurable when he degraded and humiliated her. MJ was essentially an outlet for all his repressed sadistic desires. That was why he was able to deal with troublesome hosts like Jane in a calm state. All because he had a perfect outlet for his frustrations.

    When he first appeared on Earth-65 and bonded with Spider Gwen, he did many questionable things with her. Although she had liked them at that moment, he knew that she was somewhat bitter about his attitude during that time to some extent. That was why he was making things better with her now.

    Those dark desires had never gone away. He''d just found a better outlet for them¡ªsomeone who was actually into that stuff. Or at least someone that he''d turned into liking that stuff.

    Felicia followed him through the door that closed behind her, the thump made a chill run through her spine. She instantly looked back and noticed the dark color of the wall and the door. It was padded with ck sound-absorbing foam all over.

    "Sir, what is this ce?" She asked as she turned around and finally took in the view of the room. She felt her heart shaking when she realized what kind of ce she was in right now.

    "You can see it yourself." Alex turned to look at her with a smile. That harmless smile seemed so terrifying to Felicia.

    "D-did you get a sex dungeon installed here¡­" She was somewhat mortified at the thought.

    "Sure." Alex said with a weird tone, "It was me who got it installed."

    Felicia felt as if there was a deeper meaning to Alex''s tone, but didn''t respond. She was feeling overwhelmed as she looked at theplex gadgets and trinkets all across the room along with multiple different restraining devices. That was when she heard a muffled moan echo through the room.

    Her head whipped in that direction and she noticed a naked redheaded woman having been hung from the ceiling. Her entire body was suspended horizontally with her legs spread apart like a frog and her arms pulled behind her back. She was wrapped in ropes that kept her immobilized and helpless. Lastly, there were two suction cups attached to her breasts that were extracting what could only be breast milk from them.

    "F-First Lady¡­" Her eyes widened and she just noticed how loudly her heart was beating. It was like a drum that kept beating in her ears, ''He knows!'' That was the only thought that ran through her mind, ''Why else would he invite me in here?''

    "Mr. President, why did you¡­" She trailed off, hoping he would understand her question.

    "Take off your clothes, Fel," Alex ordered with a smile, "If I don''t find the diamonds on you, you''re free to go. Otherwise, you can join me here for a session and I''ll let you keep them. I won''t pursue you for anything."

    If Alex''s first words had made her stomach twist in despair, the end of his words showed her a ray of hope that she desperately clung to.

    "You promise?" She asked with the thought, ''Making the President himself my sugar daddy doesn''t sound too bad¡­ She seems to be pretty happy.'' She nced at Mary Jane who had already orgasmed twice ever since Felicia had noticed her, ''And he''s so hot¡­'' She thought dreamily.

    Instead of covertly taking over the original President, Alex had done his best to be appointed as the President through actual legal means. He''d first set up a legal identity for himself before doing some more underhanded work that led to him being appointed as the youngest President in the history of the country. And he hadn''t even been elected. He''d used a very tricky method of taking over the country.

    He became the President as the Designated Survivor of a so-called ''bombing'' that wiped out the entire governing cab of the country.

    A ''terrorist attack'' had blown up the Capitol building while the entire cab was in session, killing essentially every high authority political figure in the country. The country had a failsafe in exactly this kind of scenario, and that was the Designated Survivor who would make sure that the country kept running, and Alex was that Designated Survivor. Overnight, he was appointed as the President of the country.

    Now that he was in the seat of power, he was going to make sure that he never let it go.

    ''ying politics can be fun if you have the kind of balls required to kill everyone who opposes you¡­'' Felicia thought as she recalled Alex''s history. Most of the people who stood up against him in thest two weeks since he''d be president were either dead or persuaded, ''I''m wet¡­'' She felt her panties getting wet at the thought. As his secretary, she knew a lot more about his dealings than a normal person.

    "Sure." Alex nodded with a smile, "If you want, then we can also set up an agreement after your punishment."

    Felicia shivered, "Punishment?"

    "Of course. You''ve already admitted to taking the diamonds, no?" He asked.

    ''Does he know about my habit? Was I entrapped¡­'' Felicia thought as she took a step back. At the same time, Alex stepped closer to her.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 128 128: Farming II (2/4)

    <h4>Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Farming II (2/4)</h4>

    Felicia was frozen for a few seconds as Alex made his way to her.

    "You took the diamonds, right kitten?" Alex said with a knowing expression.

    ''He knows¡­'' Felicia realized that he''d probably known about her ck Cat persona before he even appointed her. She gulped audibly and nodded like a scared cat.

    "Good girl¡­" He caressed her silver hair.

    Inwardly, Felicia was pretty terrified and his gentle touch gave her a sense of security. She felt vulnerable and closed her eyes, leaning into his palm.

    A few secondster, Alex removed his palm and stepped back. Felicia looked at him like a curious cat.

    "Take off your clothes," Alexmented and Felicia instinctively took off her suit jacket and dropped it on the floor beforeing back to her senses.

    "Can-can we take things a little slow, sir?" She pleaded. Looking at the state of the First Lady who was literally being milked by a machine while being suspended from the ceiling. Felicia did not want to be in such a state.

    Alex saw her covert nce at MJ and smiled, "Don''t worry. She likes it. As for you¡­" He walked around her as if admiring a beautiful piece of art, "¡­We''ll find out what you like too."

    Felicia still seemed to be hesitant, so Alex decided to y a little cat-and-mouse game with her, "How about I take you on a date then?" Though, in this case, he was the cat.

    Even though she didn''t express much of a reaction other than raising her eyebrow, Felicia''s heart was in turmoil, "Can you?"

    "Sure, I can." Alex shrugged and decided to scare her a little and morphed his face into someone else.

    Felicia jumped back with widened eyes and looked at him vigntly, "Are you an alien?" The thought of an alien being in control over the country wasn''t the mostforting thing.

    "Maybe. Alex shrugged her question off, "Now, let''s go."

    Alex was going to have a lot of fun with this girl.

    ¡­

    "What kind of powers do you have?" Felicia asked with a numb expression on her face. She''d thought that he would exit the White House with her by changing his face, but he didn''t do that and came with her using his usual face. In the end, not a single person noticed either of them. It was as if they were in a camouge bubble.

    "Quite a few, actually." Alex told her, "See." He pointed at a parked car. Felicia looked at it and saw a normal parked car. In the next instant, that car was upside down.

    She was quite spooked at the view, "How even did you¡­" She couldn''t even pass it off as a hallucination. The flipped-over car was left there as they both walked through the streets of Washington.

    "Probability maniption." He raised his palm and showed her the distinct glow of Chaos Energy surrounding his palm. His words struck a chord with Felicia.

    "What does that mean?" She asked with a frown.

    "Are you familiar with Quantum mechanics?" Alex asked a question in response.

    "Not particrly, no," Felicia answered with a sour undertone. Due to an incident in her past, she''d dropped out of college. The only reason that she was Alex''s secretary was that he''d literally picked her out randomly from the street. She hadn''t even had the qualifications to apply otherwise.

    "Well¡­" Alex thought of a simplistic exnation for her, Quantum mechanics states that each and every particle in the known material universe is based on probabilities. For example, you see this?" Alex conjured an empty ss in his hand.

    Felicia would''ve shrugged it off as a sleight-of-hand magic trick, but she saw the atoms of the empty ss coagte into the structure that it was. The girl was left dumbfounded at what she just saw.

    "It''s very abstract, but what I just did was convince the atoms in the air that they aren''t air. I essentially gaslit them into believing that they are atoms of this ss instead. And that''s how they should connect together." He told her a different exnation of how Chaos magic works. This was the scientific principle behind the working of Chaos magic as far as he had been able to figure it out.

    "Magic is just science that we don''t understand, huh?" Feliciamented.

    "Well¡­" Alex thought for a moment and said, "The exnation is sure there, but the maniption aspect¡­ That''s all magic. Without the energy that I used to convince the atoms, this is no more than a natural phenomenon to science, impossible to control." The ss shattered into countless particles and became air again.

    "That''s amazing¡­" Felicia was a little lost, "Can I do it?" She asked randomly.

    "Maybe. Do you have something that can manipte or affect probability?" Alex asked with a smile that made Felicia feel like she was naked.

    ''He even knows about that¡­'' She shivered.

    "ck cats are considered as a symbol of bad luck in folklore¡­" He started and Felicia felt herself wanting to run away, ''He definitely knows¡­'' But from what he''d shown her, she had no chance against him. He continued, "¡­But I think that they are such cute little fes. Society''s prejudice against them is so," Alex paused and looked her in the eyes, "Meaningless."

    Felicia didn''t know how to react. With each word, he was unveiling more and more of her secrets, and she couldn''t do anything about it.

    "Right, babe?" He asked while putting his arm around her shoulder.

    "W-What do you want from me?" She asked shakily. She was scared and didn''t know what was going on.

    "Nothing really." Alex shrugged, "I just said. I think that you''re cute. I can be your sugar daddy and if anything out of your league causes some problem for you, I''ll take care of it." He said, "I''m not really a romance kind of person in the first ce." Alex told her frankly. He had his fair share of romantic lovey-dovey shit with the others.

    "Can I take a walk on it?" She asked. This was a huge decision for her. And she knew what awaited her if she epted. She could never escape from him if she agreed. But the benefits of agreeing were too enticing.

    "Sure. You can give me your answer tomorrow morning." Alex shrugged. Unlike MJ''s bitchy attitude, Felicia was just a little damaged and Alex was willing to be patient with her.

    With his answer, he grabbed Felicia''s hand and inteced his fingers with hers. She smiled lightly and followed his lead. She was more than willing to continue their date.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Felicia agreed to his proposal.

    "Good." Alex nodded with a happy expression, "Follow me."

    "Will you really give me free rein?" She asked with some anxiety.

    "Yes. You will be given an official identity in the secret service. On paper, you are on a mission assigned by the President himself and no one can question you." He told her.

    Felicia went silent after hearing his words and quietly followed him into the sex dungeon.

    "Were you really the one who installed this ce?" Felicia asked curiously. She was itching to know since the previous day.

    "No," Alex told her.

    "No?" She wanted more, "What do you mean by no?"

    Alex didn''t answer and stepped through the door, followed by Felicia. At the same time, a clone of himself appeared in his office. As for the empty front desk to check visitors in, there was another person to manage it in case Felicia was on leave.

    Inside the room, Felicia felt chills run down her spine, solely because of what the room represented. She also noticed the MJ. She was in a much better position today. Her arms were held above her head and tied together such that she was standing on the tips of her toes. She waspletely naked and blindfolded, and Felicia''s eyes instantly homed on the three shiny piercings on the woman''s body. Two nipple piercings and one on her pussy, presumably a clit piercing.

    She also noticed MJ''s cor that had a dog tag with the words, ''ve #1''.

    ''Will he put one on me too¡­'' She thought with some apprehensiveness.

    "Remove your clothes," Alexmented and this time Felicia had no resistance and was quickly left wearing nothing but her underwear. She felt extremely embarrassed, but hardened her expression and snapped her bra open in front of Alex, freeing her tits. She also took off her panties and was leftpletely naked in front of Alex.

    ''This feels so weird¡­'' She didn''t know what to think or do. She was feeling vulnerable in front of Alex who was still wearing all his clothes.

    "Come here." Alex beckoned her to himself and sat on a couch that appeared abruptly behind him.

    Felicia didn''t know what he was going to do and followed hismand. When she stood in front of him, Alex''s arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her down onto herp.

    She yelped and instinctively resisted, but felt that all died down when she saw Alex''s calm expression. She obediently sat in hisp,pletely naked.

    "Tell me about yourself, Felicia," Alex asked with one arm wrapped around her waist and the other resting on her thigh. He pulled her legs up to the couch such that she was sitting semi-horizontally.

    "Huh?" Felicia who expected herself to be ravagedpletely was surprised.

    "What?" Alex liked her reaction, "I''m not a brute. I like to take things slow." Alex said. If MJ''s sight and hearing weren''t suppressed, she would''ve protested vehemently. Alex had brutally fucked her into oblivion when he first met her.

    "Well¡­" Felicia didn''t know what to say. She was feeling goosebumps as Alex ran his fingers over her bare thigh while she sat in hisp.

    "Let''s start with your sexual experience," Alex told her.

    After a few moments of embarrassed hesitation, Felicia replied, "I have essentially no experience with sex." She answered.

    "Tell me more." Alex squeezed her thigh, making Felicia feel an unfamiliar feeling in her stomach.

    "I''ve only had sex once." She said, "I was assaulted by a man who found me attractive. Never after that." She answered.

    Alex frowned, "Then why did you ept my offer so easily?" He asked. He was genuinely curious. He''d thought that she''d healed some of her past trauma and that''s why she epted his offer. He could always read her mind, but that wouldn''t be any fun.

    "Well¡­" Felicia thought for a while, "I don''t really know. I just felt that things would get better if I epted your offer. Like a sixth sense telling me to ept¡­" She answered.

    "Is that so¡­" Alex said with a frown. He had no role to y in this ''sixth sense'' that Felicia had, ''Is it rted to her bad luck jinx?''

    "I guess that I had a feeling that my endless bad luck would change if I ept your offer." She said, "Every time I walk home from the office, I would have at least some kind of ident. Someone would try to rob, kidnap or assault me, or I would trip on something, hell, once I had a potted nt almost fall on my head. I barely dodged it. But yesterday¡­ I didn''t have any such thing¡­ As if my luck had changed."

    ''Oh¡­'' Alex realized, ''The Chaos energy interfered with her bad luck¡­''

    "I''m guessing that it''s because of my unconscious interference," Alex told her.

    "How so?" She asked.

    Alex thought for a moment, "Since I have the power to consciously manipte probability, I''m guessing that my power unconsciously entangled with whatever you have and temporarily blocked or affected it in some manner." He told her.

    "All the more reason for me to ept. I''ve been fighting the universe for two years now, and I''m tired¡­" She said with a tired sigh, "Having a nice sugar daddy to lean back on wouldn''t be too bad."

    Alex couldn''t help but smile as he kept talking to her, getting her morefortable with his presence.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 129 0129: Farming II (3/4) *

    Alex spent almost half an hour talking to and flirting with Felicia and making herfortable with his presence. Even though she waspletely naked and he was inappropriately touching her thigh, he never went further. Itforted her to some extent.

    "Master~" Their quiet time was disturbed by MJ''s call. Felicia had almost forgotten that the girl was also present in the room.

    "I''ll give you a sneak peek of what we''ll be doing together." Alex gently smiled at Felicia. This time, she didn''t feel too scared and was just slightly apprehensive about what was toe.

    He gently held her in his arms and stood up. Felicia''s arms naturally wrapped around his neck for support. She could clearly feel her heart thumping loudly in her chest.

    Alex brought her directly in front of MJ and set her on the ground at a bit of distance, "Kneel." Hemanded her.

    Felicia hesitated but obeyed nheless. She knew what she''d signed up for.

    She knelt on the ground and noticed that it wasn''t hurting her knees. A tform had appeared under her as she knelt on the ground. It prevented her knees from chafing.

    "Correct your posture." Alex looked down at her and nudged her knee with his foot. Felicia felt a blush rise on her cheeks as Alex guided her as if she was some cheap whore.

    Finally, she was kneeling on the ground with her knees spread apart and her palms resting on her knees, "Keep your back straight." Alexmanded and Felicia obeyed.

    She gulped audibly as MJ called again, "Master~"

    "This needy slut¡­" Alex nced at MJ. She had both her sight and hearing suppressed and didn''t even know that there was a guest with them today.

    "Stay like that." Alex told Felicia, "You are not to touch yourself. Understood?" He looked at her pointedly.

    "Yes, sir." She used the same address that she does usually. But it felt like it had a different meaning here.

    Leaving Felicia there, he walked up to MJ.

    "You see, Felicia," Alex said, "My MJ likes to be hurt." He pped the redhead''s chest and the girl let out a relieved moan, "Master~"

    "But¡ª" Felicia was interrupted by Alex.

    "No speaking. Just listen." Alex told her as he continued pping MJ''s breasts. She constantly moaned as she was hit by him.

    "She''s a true masochist." He gripped both her nipple piercings and pulled. The girl shouted in pain, but the undertone of pleasure was unmistakable. He pulled them to the point that MJ''s feet were barely touching the ground.

    When he let her go, she swung back and forth a bit before settling down on her toes again, "Thank you, master~"

    "You see?" Alex''s hand went to her pussy next and unceremoniously pushed two fingers inside, "This slut is into all sorts of pain."

    After fingering her pussy for a few seconds, Alex pulled out a set of strings from his ?Inventory?. There were three strings connected to a singr ring in the center. Each string had a sp at the end. He sped those strings to each of MJ''s piercings, connecting her nipple and clit piercings.

    As for the central ring, hetched another string to it and brought it to Felicia, "Hold this in your mouth." He let her bite the bundled string that was connected to MJ''s piercings. "Keep the string taut, if you let it go, I''ll put you in her ce." He told her, much to her horror. She desperately nodded, making Alex smile.

    "Ahn~" MJ moaned as she felt her piercings being pulled.

    Alex then moved behind MJ and gave Felicia a smile. She got the message and pulled her head back, tugging the string that was attached to MJ''s piercings.

    "Nnn~" The bound girl squirmed and tried to bring herself forward, but Alex''s arm wrapped around her waist and kept her in ce. At the same time, his other hand started smacking her ass.

    With each spank, MJ let out moans and squeals while squirming. But each movement of her body made her piercings get tugged and caused her pain.

    Felicia had a first-hand view of MJ''s moans and reactions to each stimulus that Alex gave the girl.

    "You see this slut?" Alex asked Felicia rhetorically, "She loves it when I inflict pain on her."

    Alex created a hook with a ball that was double the width of the rod at its short end and showed it to Felicia, "This is an anal hook."

    Alex spent the next two hours utterly terrifying Felicia as she saw him do things to MJ that she couldn''t ever imagine doing. And the most astounding part for her was that the woman actually liked it. She enthusiastically begged for more after Alex put the hook into her ass and attached it to the ceiling. It made her position even more stressed.

    As for Alex, he was gauging Felicia''s reactions when it came to different kinds of sexual pleasures that he was showing her. He wanted to know what kind of stuff made her tick.

    "You can let go now," Alex told Felicia whose eyes were stuck on MJ''s bruised and battered figure that was still hanging from the ceiling by her hands and the anal hook. However, there was a silly smile on MJ''s face as her lower body twitched every once in a while.

    Felicia let go of the strings that she had been clenching for the past two hours. Just as his hand brushed against her cheek, Felicia flinched and pulled back.

    "Sorry¡­" She mumbled while looking up at him. He was still fully dressed, wearing pants and a shirt with the sleeves folded back.

    "Your jaw must be aching, get up," Alex said to her and offered her his hand.

    She tried to get up on her own, but her legs were too stiff due to her position. Hesitantly, she grabbed his extended hand and stood up on shaky legs.

    "How about this? I''ll give you another out." Alex said with a smile as he looked into Felicia''s eyes, "You can leave out that door right now if you want. I won''t stop you." He said.

    ''The illusion of choice¡­'' Alex smiled as he saw Felicia''s conflicted expression. He knew what she was going to choose. The other choice was just an illusion.

    Her face hardened and she said, "I''m not a coward. I''ve already agreed."

    "That''s good." Alex nodded with an impressed smile and led Felicia to the bed.

    The center of the room housed a nice four-poster mahogany bed. The four pirs on its corners had multiple rings to attach hooks and sps. It was a custom bed made for a specific purpose.

    "Would you feel morefortable if I took off my clothes too?" Alex asked gently as he sat on the bed. He patted his side and Felicia hesitantly sat beside him.

    "I think so¡­ Seeing you fully clothed while I''m naked makes me feel¡­" She didn''t know what word to use.

    "I understand." Alex nodded and his clothespletely disappeared. Though he still left his underwear on. He didn''t want to startle Felicia, ''It''s like I''m taming a cat¡­'' He thought with amusement.

    "Better?" He asked as the back of his hand ran along her arm. She flinched at his touch again, but the reaction was much more mellow than a few seconds ago.

    She looked him over and nodded. Though her eyes weren''t leaving his chiseled body, ''There are so many benefits of being a slime. I can have any kind of body I want.'' Alex thought happily.

    Seeing that she was somewhatfortable with his touch, Alex slid back on the bed and told her, "Come here, cuddle with me."

    As he''d said, he took things gently and slowly. Felicia hesitantly slid back and got close to Alex. When she felt his arm wrapping around her waist, she flinched again and tried to escape. But his hold was too tight.

    "Shush~" He shushed her, "Calm down. I won''t force you, okay? You''ll feel amazing." He said and the girl slowly calmed down. Though she didn''t seemfortable with him touching her so intimately.

    Somehow, she''d endured the entire time she was sitting in hisp without flinching and reacting like this, ''I guess she hadn''t realized what we''d be doing then¡­'' Alex thought.

    Alex knew that he had to push her a bit or they were going to be here for too long. He ignored her tense state and wrapped his other arm around her before pulling her close to him in a spooning position.

    This time, although she flinched with his touch, she didn''t struggle and obediently epted his cuddling.

    "Good kitty~" Alex praised her with a whisper in her ear and she shivered before turning her head.

    "Calm down, Fel." Alex soothed her and slowly started rubbing her belly in a circr motion.

    She squirmed when he started rubbing her belly and let out an aroused whimper. But she didn''t make any move to get away. She was enjoying his gentle belly rub.

    "Tell me how you feel," Alex told her gently.

    "Tingly in my stomach¡­ Warm¡­ A little scared too¡­" She openly told him of her current thoughts.

    "Tell me if this feels good." Alex created some oil using condensed EP and rubbed it on her stomach.

    "Mhm~" She hummed with pleasure, "More tingles¡­ Better¡­" She said.

    "That''s good," Alex said gently and continued rubbing the oil on the parts of her body that he knew she would befortable with his touching. At this point, he decided to let her feel something else.

    As Felicia felt something poking her butt, she flinched again and instinctively tried to get away. But Alex held her close to himself and whispered soothing words to her. She was alsoforted by the fact that he was still wearing his underwear and his dick wasn''t directly touching her pussy.

    When she calmed down, Alex told her, "I won''t do anything you don''t want me to, okay?"

    After she seemed to getfortable with his touch, he finally moved his hands to her chest. At first, it was just a faint brush against her underboob. As he saw that she wasn''t reacting negatively, he continued and went further.

    Soon, he waspletely cupping her breasts with both hands and massaging them with the EP oil that was essentially a mild aphrodisiac while also having many other benefits to the body.

    "I feel hot, sir¡­" Felicia told him as her hands balled into fists, "I want more¡­" She pleaded as he massaged her breasts and teased her nipples every once in a while.

    "As you wish." Alex smiled and slowly trailed one hand down her torso while continuing to massage and tease her tits with the other.

    His trailing fingers left a line of heat on Felicia''s stomach and she couldn''t help but squirm. Especially when his finger teased her belly button for a few seconds. She both giggled and moaned at that time, "You''re ticklish, huh?" Alex smiled amusedly.

    Felicia didn''t respond and waited for him to help her quench her arousal.

    The moment his finger brushed against herbia, Felicia''s eyes widened and she shouted, "No!" She desperately tried to pull away.

    Alex still kept her close to himself but brought his fingers away from her pussy. He gently calmed her down, "Don''t worry. I told you that I''m taking things slow, right?"

    "Mhm¡­" She nodded apprehensively. That single touch reminded her of her traumatizing past and reset the whole scenario.''

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 130 0130: Farming II (4/4) *

    <h4>Chapter 130 Chapter 0130: Farming II (4/4) *</h4>

    After calming Felicia down, Alex continued focusing on her chest, giving Felicia the time to get used to everything.

    "Turn around, let''s change positions so that you can see my face," Alex told Felicia and without her doing anything, she was turned around and looking directly into Alex''s eyes.

    "This is better, isn''t it?" He asked as his hands rested on her lower back and started massaging her back.

    Felicia found herself nodding as her hand rested on one of his arms.

    "Kiss?" She asked upfront. Just because she was apprehensive about her lower body didn''t mean that she was averse to Alex''s touch. On the contrary, she was loving every second of the massage that she was receiving from him.

    Alex happily obliged her and gently kissed her lips for a moment before pulling back. He wanted to gauge her reaction. Seeing that she seemed to want more, he kissed her again before she had the chance to say anything else.

    Soon, Felicia was actively responding to the kiss. Alex stoppedpletely focusing on her back and brought one hand to her chest to fondle her tits.

    It didn''t take long for Felicia to start moaning again. This time, Alex''s hand made its way to her thigh first. He slowly massaged her thigh while making his way to her pussy.

    Felicia only moaned louder when Alex''s hand teased her inner thigh, barely away from her pussy that was unquestionably dripping with passionate arousal.

    The moment Alex''s finger brushed against her folds, Felicia''s entire body stiffened up and she froze. However, Alex didn''t stop and continued massaging her thigh, pulling away from herbia. He''d just barely brushed his finger against herbia.

    With Alex''s continued efforts, Felicia loosened up again.

    When Alex brushed against herbia, she froze, once again. This process repeated multiple times, but each time it took less time for Felicia to loosen up.

    Meanwhile, with each attempt, her arousal was only rising. Alex hadn''t stopped using the EP oil on her body and had already used up almost two units of the unique energy while massaging her.

    "Are you ready?" Alex asked Felicia who barely moaned out a reply, "Yea~"

    He pressed his lips on hers once again and his hand made contact with her pussy again. This time, although she stiffened up a little, she didn''t react negatively, and Alex didn''t remove his hand either.

    Letting her get used to his touch on her most vulnerable spot, Alex continued gently kissing her and massaging her tits, and teasing her sensitive nipples.

    "I think this is enough for forey¡­" Alex said while looking into Felicia''s hazy lust-filled eyes.

    Her only response was a moan as Alex finally started rubbing her pussy. He didn''t push his fingers into her since that would be another trauma that he would have to slowly deal with. For now, he was just going to bring her to a soft climax.

    ''Or maybe an explosive one¡­'' He thought as he looked at her prominent reaction to each of his strokes. His every movement had her swaying her body as she let out a cute moan.

    "Faster~" It didn''t take long for her to beg him to rub her pussy faster. He was going at a slow pace and if he continued at that pace, it would take her hours to reach her climax.

    "No¡­" Alex smiled deviously, "I said I''m taking things slow." He didn''t wait for her to respond and kissed her again. She enthusiastically responded to his kiss while hugging him back. She even wrapped her legs around him to try to push her crotch to his hand, but he maintained his torturously slow pace.

    She tried to use her own hands, but he made sure to prevent even that. He was in full control of her body and Felicia could only obey his wishes. That was after all what she''d consented to previously.

    Though, it wasn''t all too bad. Since her incident, she''dpletely closed herself off from any sort of sexual pleasure. No matter how her hormones tried to influence her, she was never able to bring herself to do anything remotely sexual.

    That led to a long dry spell that hadsted for years at this point. She hadn''t even masturbated since then. And it was now that all of those repressed desires were being slowly recovered.

    Even with Alex moving at a torturously slow speed, Felicia was feeling a sense of mental release that made her d to ept his questionable offer. Even though she felt as if her own body didn''t belong to her right now, itforted her in a way.

    She felt as if she was in capable hands. Hands that were currently responsible for making her feel such intense pleasure.

    Alex kept going slowly for an hour, keeping Felicia far from the edge, but not too far. Felicia was just the right amount of sober and desperate to cum.

    That was when he finally gave her some leeway and flipped her around again, returning her to their previous spooning position. She felt his shaft pressing on her ass while her hands continued their assault on her pussy and breasts.

    "Ahn~" Though she stiffened up for a moment, she didn''t care about it and only begged, "Please let me cum, sir~"

    She was still unable to bring her hands to her pussy due to Alex blocking her.

    "I guess, I''ll oblige¡­" Alex bit her ear, making her release another sensual moan. At the same time, he finally picked up the pace.

    Within minutes, she was squealing, "Yes! YES! YESS~" She screamed and her entire body convulsed and arched. Her legs shook and her toes curled as she let out an explosive climax that shook her entire body. It was the definition of a shower of cum.

    ''And that''s with her being a simple human with no enhancements to her physical abilities¡­'' Alex was impressed by this squirter of a cat.

    Even after her orgasm ended, her body continued asionally twitching for the next minute. When she finally settled down, Alex called, "Fel? You up?" She was not. She fell asleep after that intense climax.

    ¡­

    Present day.

    ''When I woke up, I was in¡­ this,'' She thought to herself while ncing at the bodysuit that she was wearing. She didn''t mind it, it was usually what she wore during her nightly burry activities. But Alex told her that she couldn''t touch herself anymore without his permission. All of her pleasure would belong to him from that day forth. And she''d only been made to cum twice through the entire previous month.

    Even though he hadn''t even had sex with her yet, she felt as if she was already addicted to him. Hell, he hadn''t prated her pussy with even his fingers yet and she was addicted to the pleasure he gave her.

    ''He''s so cruel¡­'' She looked at his receding back while getting out from under his desk and stood up, ''But I don''t really hate it for some reason¡­'' Felicia couldn''t find it in herself to have any real hatred for him. She was annoyed and angry with him, sure. But she didn''t hate him and even quite liked him.

    She always felt a sense of security when she was with him. It was a sense of peace that she could never feel throughout her entire life. Even though that meant she had to sexually ''submit'' to him and obey him, she didn''t really mind it. He''d shown that he was capable of immense self-control and would always amodate her. On the surface, he''d coerced her, but she still had the chance to escape. He never stopped her from running. His methods of controlling her were somewhat different. Not to mention, she hadpletely stopped having to deal with her nigh-infinite bad luck.

    ''Fucking hell, I''m defending him from my own conscience¡­'' Feliciained. She was justifying his actions to herself.

    She shook her head, getting those thoughts out of her head, and said to herself, ''Office clothes.''

    In that instant, thetex bodysuit that she was wearing morphed into her usual office attire with one ring difference. She now had a subtle ck choker around her neck. It was a simplistic ck strip that was stuck to her neck.

    ''I don''t even know how he came up with these kinds of contraptions¡­'' Felicia thought as her fingers traced the choker. It could morph into any set of clothes she fed into it and turn into them with a simple mentalmand. Lastly, it would always keep her clean whether she showered or not. Though she didn''t really care for that particr feature. She loved taking hot showers.

    She had also felt some other effects from the choker, but Alex hadn''t mentioned any of them. She''d been feeling somewhat stronger recently along with some other things.

    After Alex went to the Presidential residence, Felicia didn''t have anything to do and checked out of the office and went home.

    ''Let''s have some fun tonight¡­'' She decided with a happy smile.

    As for Alex, he was brutally fucking MJ in the residence. He''d only given her the status of a wife on the surface, it didn''t change anything about their true situation. She was no more than a ve to him. A happy ve, since she got to be what she always wanted to be¡ª popr, but she was his ve nheless.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 131 0131: Milestones *

    <h4>Chapter 131 Chapter 0131: Milestones *</h4>

    Research Earth.

    "It''s amazing¡­" Gwen said with a mesmerized whisper as she looked up at the sky. With boths so close to each other, the new view of the sky was a thing to behold.

    They were on the roof of her college dorm, lying on a pic nket that was spread on the ground

    "We''re not done yet," Alex told her with a smile. He put his hand over hers as Gwen smiled happily.

    "This is just the start¡­" Gwen seemed to be reiterating his words.

    "You sure you don''t want to drop out of college? I can make an appeal. They''ll give you an amazing graduation as long as you tell them your role in this¡­" Alex tried to convince her.

    She smiled, "We''ve had this talk, Alex. I want to enjoy my college life." She wasn''t interested in ditching college.

    "Fine, I guess¡­" Alex didn''t mind. If Gwen wanted to party and live as a normal college student, he would support her, "I won''t mention it again. But we have to work on the space station now."

    "Can''t we do itter? You have so many resources at your disposal. Utilize them." Gwen was aware of how much of an influence Alex had developed within the past few months, "A space station can be made by the collective of scientists working for you. It''s not something asplex as the shield." She tried to convince him.

    "I guess. A simple space station can be made in a month. Especially since we haveplete control over the gravitational fields within the cluster¡­" He trailed off.

    "Yeah." Gwen nodded and snuggled up to him. She wasn''t going to get trapped by him into a discussion about the intricacies. Alex could only smile helplessly as he hugged her.

    Alex and Gwen had tapped into the fundamental essence of boths to make what they''d done possible. They had essentially turned the cores of boths into overpowered generators. After Alex stole the arc reactor technology from Tony, he and Gwen designed a way to use that architecture to modify the core of the Earth into an inexhaustible battery.

    At this point, both thes'' cores were overpowered batteries that were powering the shield. An extra benefit of this was that they were able to tap into and to some extent, control the gravitational fields that were emitted by the entire.

    This allowed them to bring boths together and ''conjoin'' them so that the shields could work together instead of working as two separate shields. Wakanda''s immense history of knowledge and scientific research came into use at this point. Along with their Vibranium, of course.

    After taking over Killmonger, Alex had full control over all of Wakanda in the MCU Earth and he used his authority to bring arge amount of Vibranium to Research Earth to incorporate it into their battery project. Not to mention their shield technology that Alex and Gwen enhanced to cover boths.

    Something that amused Alex to no extent was that although he and Gwen came up with the design of converting the core into a battery, the way to bring all that tech to the center of the Earth was developed by the army of scientists that Alex had under hismand in Research Earth. That showed him that he didn''t give humans enough credit. As long as the people put their heads together, they would be able toe up with something good.

    As Gwen fell asleep, Alex started thinking of the policies andws for his new regime. He would bring her back to her dorm in a while.

    ¡­

    The next morning.

    [ ?Status- Host #2?

    ?Name: Gwendolyn Stacy (Research Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 74%?

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique¡ª Superhuman Intelligence?

    ]

    Alex focused on Gwen''s Bonding rate. It had gone from the previous 50% to 74% in thest month. He''d also inadvertently brought her physique from Low Superhuman to Superhuman through the use of EP without increasing the level of their bond.

    For the past week, they had been stuck on the 74% mark and it hadn''t gone up since then.

    Alex hypothesized that the milestones in the Bonding Rate that increased the host''s passive EP production ¡ª at 10%, 25%, 50%, and 75% ¡ª were tied to specific mental or emotional states of the host he bonded with. This also exined why MJ''s Bonding Rate was currently stuck at 49%, despite him having the most sex with her.

    This made Alex conclude that he couldn''t just brute force the Bonding Rate with his hosts. This factor of the host''s mentality and eptance toward him was the biggest reason that Wanda was already at 73% despite being much busier than usual. The amount of sex she and Alex had was much lower than even Spider-Gwen, who was at 64%, but her Bonding rate was so high due to her deep connection with Alex and her eptance toward him.

    As for Scientist Gwen who was in front of him. Now that their project was finally over and she had more than enough time to spend with him, he was going to push through to the 75% mark too.

    Pulling himself out of his thoughts, Alex looked beside himself and saw Gwen sleeping peacefully. As he sat up, the side of the nket that covered Gwen was also pulled down, revealing her naked chest.

    Alex pulled away the nket and threw it to the side,pletely revealing Gwen''s naked body to him. He spent a few seconds admiring her body as he thought of what to start with.

    He brought his hand to her stomach and traced his knuckles over her skin with a light feather-like touch. He slowly traced his hand down, bringing it closer to her folds.

    "You''re dry, baby¡­ We can''t have that," Alexmented with amusement. He coated his fingers with his usual choice of lube¡ª EP oil and continued gently massaging herbia, spreading the oil all over.

    He felt her slowly getting hot and prated her pussy with two of his fingers, rubbing her insides with the oil. He continued his gentle fingering for the next couple of minutes. When Gwen finally started showing signs of waking up, Alex went all in.

    While fingering her, he brought his thumb close to her clit, and a thin tendril extended out of the tip of his thumb before gently attaching itself to her clit, forming a suction cup that surrounded the bundle of nerves.

    "Mhn~ Lemme sleep~" With Gwen''s unconscious moan Alex''s fingers finally reached her g-spot at the same time as the tendril on her clit started vibrating. With her orgasm already close, this pushed her off the edge with a huge amount of force.

    Gwen''s eyes shot wide open as her heart rate spiked and her body convulsed with an orgasm. Her mouth was gaping open and she wasn''t even able to breathe.

    A few secondster, as Gwen''s orgasm subsided, she wheezed as she tried to get some air into her lungs while Alex slowed his assault on her most sensitive spot.

    "Good morning, my darling scientist." Alex greeted cheerily as Gwen recovered from her intense experience, her entire body was still feeling tingly from the flush of dopamine that she experienced first thing in the morning.

    "Morning¡­" She pressed her lips together and nodded at him with an impassive expression.

    "You got the energy for more?" Alex asked her and she shot him a begrudging look that gave him her answer.

    "I have sses today, I''ve already skipped a month of lectures because of our shield project. I need to catch up on my assignments, I have a test due tomorrow¡­" Halfway through informing him, Gwen started talking to herself as she recounted all the stuff that she needed to get done.

    Meanwhile, Alex sighed and said, "You really know how to ruin a guy''s mood don''t you?"

    "Pfft¡­ Are you pouting?" Gwen looked at him with augh, "Is my big baby pouting?" She came over to him and straddled him before burying his face in her chest, "Better?"

    Alex imperceptibly nodded while enjoying the feel of Gwen''s tits as he hugged her back.

    A few minutester, "All right, it''s alreadyte. ss starts in 5 minutes." She told him and he showed no sign of letting her go.

    "Alex¡­" She tried to push him away and after some effort, he begrudgingly stopped leaning on Gwen''s chest.

    "Fine, but I''m not happy about it." He said annoyedly and let her stand up from the bed and stretch.

    As Alex admired her naked body as she stretched her back, emphasizing the tits that he was just now buried in, "Some clothes, please? I''d rather not take my sses naked." She said after Alex spent a minute gawking at her.

    "Sure, but first." Alex also stood up, "I want to do something with you."

    Gwen turned her head and looked at him questioningly as he stood behind her. She took in a sharp breath when she felt his hand on her lower back, "Alex?"

    He didn''t answer but instead pushed her hair to the side, making her nape visible, and kissed her there as Gwen let out an aroused gasp, "Not now, Alex~" She told him without any more to get him to stop.

    She didn''t realize when, but Alex''s hand was already close to Gwen''s ass as he continued kissing her nape. Gwen didn''t care about him groping her ass and brought her hands up before folding them back and grasping Alex''s head between her palms with the intention to push him away. But her body betrayed her as her hands started caressing Alex''s hair and pulling him closer to her nape.

    At the same time, Alex wrapped his free hand around her belly and held her close while rubbing her stomach in circles and teasing her naval every once in a while.

    Meanwhile, he squeezed her ass first before trailing his finger to the middle of her butt cheeks. Before Gwen'' realized it, his finger was tracing her puckered hole.

    "Alex!" Her eyes shot wide open when she felt his finger pushing on her hole. She tried to move forward but his hand was wrapped around her waist. Then again, her resistance was mostly symbolic. They''d done some simple anal y before. Though it was usually Alex teasing her asshole with a finger while having sex with her and nothing beyond that.

    He continued kissing her nape as his finger prated into her ass. This was Gwen felt something unfamiliar happen.

    Alex started releasing a diluted version of his EP oil that had less than a tenth of the EP that he usually uses. He released that liquid inside her ass and Gwen yelped when she felt a warm liquid filling her ass up.

    "Alex, what are you doing?" Alex had been teasing all the right spots for a while and she was as weak as jelly in his arms, so she wasn''t able to do anything as he filled up her ass.

    He didn''t answer, focusing on teasing her body. He filled her ass with a good amount of that liquid before pulling his finger out. And as his finger made its way out, he created a butt plug that would make sure that the liquid stayed inside while slowly dissolving into her skin and making her horny, but not too horny. As his finger came out of Gwen''s ass, she felt as if there was something evenrger inside. And there was. The plug wasrger than his finger. It was stuck to her anal rim and had a t base on the outside for ease of gripping in case it had to be removed. Though that would only apply to Alex.

    After everything was done, he finally stopped kissing her nape and whispered into her ear, "I''m going to fuck your ass tonight. I''m making sure that you''re prepared."

    "Huh?!" She was feeling a lot of conflicting feelings and was still in a bit of a daze, but that brought her back.

    "Yeah." Alex smiled at her as he created an outfit with skinny jeans and a full-sleeved turtleneck sweater for her. He also put a beanie on her head for the sake of essorizing.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 132 Late

This week''s gonna be Symbiote. The chapter''s gonna be a bitte though. I''m not home.

    Gimme stones though!

 Chapter 133 0132: Hitting 75% (1/2) *

    ?

    [Why do I always end up getting convinced to do these kinds of things¡­] Gwenined incessantly in her head as she made her way to ss. She was alreadyte so she didn''t care about a few more minutes. With her current physique, even if she was walking casually, she was faster than some people''s speed if they were running. She had to actively hold herself back to not get weird looks directed at her.

    Plus, she couldn''t find it in herself to make any exaggerated moves. She knew that the liquid wouldn''t escape, but the weird feeling of her ass being filled was still there. She was filled with a weak aphrodisiac liquid that constantly made her hornier. By the end of the day, the effects would stack up to the exact point that Alex wanted.

    [Because you love me.] Alexughed in her head and her clothes tightened in a way that she felt like he was hugging her.

    Gwen felt herself melting into his embrace and grumbled, [Cheater¡­]

    Alex also tightened the undershirt that she was wearing to squeeze her stomach a bit. That made Gwen''s eyes pop wide open as her entire body stiffened up. When she realized that the plug waspletely secure, she heaved a sigh of relief, [Please don''t do that again, Alex.] She pleaded with a serious undertone.

    [Didn''t like that, huh?] Alex said understandingly, [All right.] He agreed. He could tell that she genuinely didn''t like that. Her reaction was more panic than anything else when he did that.

    [Thank you¡­] She said as she finally entered her ss before sitting in one of the middle seats, she couldn''t even sit still and was constantly squirming in her seat.

    Alex decided not to make things difficult for her during the first ss and let her attend it in peace. At least as much peace as she could get.

    At the end of the ss, she called the person beside her and asked her for the notes of the ss. Poor Gwen hadn''t been able to write down anything because of how distracted she was.

    As Gwen talked with the woman who was giving her the notes, Alex decided to mess with her a bit and pinched her nipples under her clothes.

    Gwen didn''t show any outward reaction, though her body tensed up. She stiffly thanked the girl after she shared the notes and left the ssroom.

    Finding a discrete corner, she leaned against the wall and pressed her hand on her forehead, "You''re an asshole, Alex¡­" She mumbled.

    [That''s why it''s fun.] He said, [Worst case scenario¡ª if something does end up happening, I''m there to take care of everything. You don''t have to worry that much.] He consoled her.

    The rest of the day passed by quickly. Gwen couldn''t focus on the lectures and she was feeling horny all the time. She barely got through her back-to-back sses before she finally got a break before the next ss.

    [Let''s do it, Alex. I have enough time¡­] Gwen told him as she walked out of the lecture hall.

    [Nope. Since we agreed on doing it at the end of the day, we''re gonna do it at the end of the day.] He told her.

    [What am I going to do for an hour?] She asked him.

    Instead of answering her question, Alex said cryptically, [I think you''refortable with this size for now¡­]

    [What?] Gwen had an ominous premonition.

    Alex made the plug inside has assrger and expanded the part that was inside her ass. A shiver went through Gwen''s body, making her legs lose all their strength and she tightly grabbed the nearest thing for support so that she didn''t fall.

    "Ouch¡­" She heard from her side and quickly pulled her hand away, apologizing. She didn''t have the time to berate Alex about his untimely action.

    "I''m sorry," Gwen said with a wince as she turned to look at the person she''d just grabbed in panic.

    "Are you okay?" The girl asked kindly. She had brte hair and was wearing sses along with a face mask.

    "Yeah¡­" Gwen thought for a moment, "You know¡­cramps¡­" She just gave the first excuse that came to mind.

    "Don''t worry about it." The brte answered, "I''m Leah."

    "I''m Gwen," She shook the girl''s hand, "I''m gonna go get lunch," Gwen said, about to walk away. She didn''t mind making friends, but this wasn''t the time for it.

    "Oh great! I''lle with." Leah said and followed Gwen.

    ''Fuck...'' Gwen thought, [Alex, tell me she has some kind of bad intentions toward me.]

    [Not really. She just wants to be your friend. She thinks you''re smart and thinks that you might be a nice person to hang out with.] Alex told her, [She was justing up to greet you when you grabbed her shoulder.]

    Alex could''ve easily prevented Gwen from grabbing Leah, but he could see that the girl had good intentions so he let things y out, [Socialize. Make some friends. Don''t be a loner in your ''college life''.] Alex said with augh. Since she didn''t want to drop out of college, she should at least make some friends here.

    ¡­

    "Come on, Alex. Let''s do it. Fuck me." Gwen gasped as she locked the door to her dorm.

    [I''m out right now, wait for a few minutes.]

    "Alex~" She whined.

    [Take off your clothes.] He ordered her and Gwenplied enthusiastically, taking off every scrap of clothing that she had on her body.

    [Go to the bed.] Gwen followed Alex''s words and got to her bed and made herselffortable, lying on her back in the center of the double bed. Alex made many changes to her dorm room for them to live therefortably.

    [Touch yourself, gently. You can''t cum.] He told her and Gwen''s hand quickly made its way to between her legs. Her other hand started rubbing her breasts.

    [Open your mouth.] Alex told her and formed a blindfold over her eyes.

    "Why?" She asked but followed his words nheless. He didn''t answer her and she felt Alex''s index and middle fingers enter her mouth, "Mhm~" She sucked his fingers as he toyed with her tongue and started rubbing herself.

    [Don''t try to cum.] Alex reminded her as she stimted herself.

    As Gwen was rubbing herself, her hand couldn''t help but trace a bit lower and touch the butt plug that was still filling her ass along with the liquids that made her feel all sorts of weird things. She sped the base of the plug and tried to pull on it a little, but it didn''t budge. It was stuck to her anal rim. But the tugging gave rise to another tingly feeling in her stomach that she liked.

    With her eyes blindfolded and the only sounds in the room being those from her own body, Gwen continued pleasuring herself and tugging at the butt plug every once in a while. It didn''t budge from its ce, but the slight pulling sensation that she felt was working toward her pleasure.

    "Mhm~ Alekf~" She called him and continued pleasuring herself to his image as he teased her tongue. The blindfold around her eyes allowed her to picture everything with much more rity and helped built her arousal much better.

    As the minutes passed, Gwen got closer to her climax, [Where are you, Alex?~] She begged in her mind. She wanted to feel more of him than just the two fingers toying with her tongue.

    "Stop." Alex''s single word made Gwen''s movements halt.

    "Alex~" She gasped out as his fingers left her mouth and she extended her arms invitingly.

    "Come here¡­" He grabbed her arms and pulled her up before holding her in his arms.

    "Where are we going?" She asked him. Still wearing the blindfold, she couldn''t see anything. She liked the feeling of Alex taking care of everything with her leaving everything to him.

    "Shh¡­" Alex didn''t answer her and kept walking. She could feel from the side of her body that was touching him that he was also naked, the same as her. Or at least his torso was naked. As he opened a door, Gwen got an idea of where he was bringing her.

    Alex then finally put her on the ground. Gwen felt the cold tempereture of the tile floor and curled her toes a bit. He stood behind her and rested his hands on her shoulder.

    "How does my girl feel?" Alex asked as he slid his hands up her shoulders and bunched up her hair.

    "I want you, Alex~" She answered in a needy tone.

    "How much do you need me?" He asked as he created a hair tie and made her hair into a simple ponytail.

    "Too much~ I feel empty down here¡­ I want you to fill me up¡­" She answered with even more of a needy tone.

    "You still feel empty?" Alex brought his face close to her nape and brought his hand to her belly, "Even with this?" He pressed slightly and Gwen''s entire body tensed up, though she didn''t show any negative reactions.

    "I do~ I wanna feel your dick¡­" She answered sensually.

    "What a desperate girl¡­" He teased and started kissing her nape as Gwen gasped. He stopped touching her belly and whispered, "Get ready to keep holding it¡­"

    She didn''t understand what he meant until she felt Alex''s hand reach her ass and his fingers sping onto the plug inside her ass. He slowly started pulling it and Gwen instinctively clenched, making it difficult for Alex to pull the plug out.

    As Alex pulled it out to some extent, it would get sucked back in. After repeating this process a few times, Alex sped it slightly tighter and pulled it out. No matter how much Gwen tried to resist, he pulled the plug out.

    "Alex~" She moaned out again as the plug''s removal made things much more difficult for her. She didn''t know if she could hold the liquid in by herself.

    "Get ready, baby¡­" Alex whispered before bringing his face to the side of her head and directly sucking on the sweet spot on her neck. Gwen let out a moan as her body rxed and Alex chose that moment to press his dick on her asshole.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 134 0133: Hitting 75% (2/2) **

    ?

    Gwen''s body instinctively moved forward to keep Alex from prating her in the other hole, but she could only move slightly due to his arms wrapped around her body.

    With one arm around her waist and the other teasing her breasts, he held her close to him and pressed his dick on her puckered hole before slowly prating her.

    "Ah! Alex~" She felt herself being stretched out and felt a sort of ufortable pleasure. She couldn''t see anything due to the blindfold, but she was still able to familiarly imagine the situation. However, it still made the feeling of her ass being prated much clearer and much more effective. She was also desperately trying to keep the liquid inside her ass, she didn''t want Alex''s dick to enter while she still had the liquid inside. She was feeling a whole slew of emotions, but he was relentless and prated her ass.

    "Yeah, that''s it¡­" He whispered as he felt her sphincter tightly sp around his cock that barely entered her.

    "Are we done?" She asked with a gasping breath and turned her head absently, still unable to see anything.

    "Of course not, this is just the tip," Alex said teasingly before continuing to kiss her nape. He stopped toying with her breasts and freed her waist before bringing both his arms to her thighs.

    "Alex~?" She asked with a moan as she felt his hands sp around her inner thighs.

    "We gotta spread you a bit so that I can get in easier," Alex whispered in her ear as he picked her up by her thighs and made her spread her legs.

    "Alex!" She shouted, feeling as if her grip over everything was disappearing. She was helplessly held in his arms as he had his way with her.

    "Shhh~" Alex soothed her and made her back rest on his chest before fixing his grip over her legs, bringing his hands to just a bit higher than her knees. Gwen''s legs werepletely spread apart in an ''M'' shape with the tip of Alex''s dick still inside her ass.

    "This is so embarrassing¡­" Gwen felt d that she hadn''t tried to take off the blindfold before. It made her feel the sensations much better while also allowing her to hide her eyes from her current shameful state.

    "With the stuff we''ve done, this should be thest thing that embarrasses you¡­" Alexmented speechlessly as he continued kissing her nape and started pushing inside her again.

    "Ahh~" She moaned with hints of pain as she felt herself being stretched to the limit, "This¡­ different¡­" She barely moaned out. With him continuing, Gwen''s back arched and she tried to pull herself higher to prevent his invasion, but it was of no use. She waspletely in his control and could only helplessly let him prate her ass.

    She had to take constant short breaths as he slowly prated her, stretching her ass to amodate him. The entire bathroom was filled with the sounds of Gwen''s moans and short gasps as Alex finally entered her asspletely, pressing his pelvis against her butt.

    "You''re such a champ, taking the whole thing¡­" Alex praised her and kissed her cheek.

    "Ahn~ Thanks~ Is it done?" She asked again as Alex continued peppering the side of her face with kisses.

    "If you want it to be done, then we are." Alex said with a sly edge to his tone, "If you want more, we can continue." With his words, he didn''t move whilepletely nestled inside her ass and created two supports from the ceiling that attached to her knees, holding her in ce and freeing his hands.

    "I¡ª Ahn~" Gwen was just about to respond but Alex''s now-free hands got to work. He started teasing her tits and gently rubbed her belly.

    "This feels good, right?" He asked her while slowly rubbing her belly. Gwen felt extremely weird right now. For one, her ass was filled with a hard cock that made her feel as if she was going to split in half. And two, the liquid was still in there. She didn''t know how she had so much space inside herself, but she could distinctly feel the liquid too. And when Alex pressed her belly, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of panic that made her tighten up.

    "I don¡ª" She wasn''t able to say anything again as Alex pinched her nipple and said to her, "Don''t lie to me. Your body is much more honest." He continued gently pressing her belly while rubbing.

    "I do¡­" She said shamefully but with an unmistakably aroused tone.

    "That''s my good girl¡­" Alex whispered in Gwen''s ear and she shivered, "Let''s continue¡­" Alex finally started moving his pelvis, slowly pulling his cock out of Gwen.

    At the same time, he slid his hand that was rubbing her belly to her pussy and started gently rubbing herbia.

    "Hnn~" Her body twitched as she felt a mixture of sensations originating from both her pussy and her ass coagte in her core.

    Alex slowly brought his cock until only the tip was inside and pushed inside again, increasing his speed a little as Gwen moaned again. Her hands, which were free this whole time couldn''t help but make their way to her pussy and breasts to stop him from teasing her, "Slow down, please~" She tried to get his hands away.

    "Don''t be a bad girl, Gwen¡­" Alex whispered in her ear and created two more supports that wrapped around her arms and pulled them up, destroying thest shreds of Gwen''s resistance. She could only helplessly ept his actions.

    He continued gently massaging herbia as he fully pushed his cock inside her ass before pulling out with a slightly faster pace. At the same time, he continued kissing her neck.

    "Ahn~ Slow down¡­" She begged. The new sensation of her ass being fucked was making her feel weird things and with Alex attacking multiple of her sensitive spots, she couldn''t help but beg him to slow down.

    "No, I won''t¡­" He said and increased his pace of teasing her body while also speeding up his process of fucking her ass. A squelching sound reverberated through the room as the liquid filling Gwen''s ass started leaking as Alex''s pace increased.

    "Ahh~ Please~" She begged, but he ignored her pleas and continued increasing his pace.

    A few minutester, "Are you close?" Alex whispered in her ear.

    "Mhm~" She moaned out as he continued fucking her.

    "Then take it¡­" Alex whispered in her ear and his assault on herbia extended to her clit, rubbing her there and at the same time, Alex came, filling her ass up further with his cum.

    With the stimtion, Gwen couldn''t hold herself back and came with a scream. Her body went taut and her back arched as she released her juices in the form of a squirt.

    "Such a slut¡­ Cumming from having your ass fucked." Alex groaned in her ear in the midst of her orgasm. Just as her orgasm was dying down and Alex was thinking of continuing, he saw a notification.

    ?Bonding Rate: 75%?

    And then, everything went ck.

    ''Huh?'' He couldn''t react as he felt his entire existence being bared open to Gwen.

    ''Alex?'' She was feeling the same and felt as if she had just crashed into a mountain.

    Her soul had just crashed into Alex''s behemoth of a soul.

    Just then, Alex felt every single thought and emotion from Gwen as if it was his own. Far deeper than the empathy that Alex made sure to control so as not to influence him, all of Gwen''s thoughts and emotions felt as if they were his own.

    Gwen was in the same state. She thought all of the thoughts that Alex had at that moment. His possessiveness, sadism, adoration, admiration, apprehension¡­ She felt everything as if it was her own. She could also feel seven connections to Alex, one of which led directly to herself.

    Just as she and Alex were about to merge at an even deeper level and truly be a singr being, that feeling disappeared.

    Alex found himself back in the bathroom where he and Gwen were enjoying Gwen''s first anal experience. He was lying on the ground with Gwen lying on top of him. The supports that were keeping her tied to the ceiling had disappeared and she had fallen on him.

    "Gwen?" Alex called out with aplex tone with a hint of caution. He knew Gwen had most likely been subjected to the exact things that he had. She''d felt every single one of his emotions and thoughts at that time. Not knowing her reaction to being able to ess his thoughts, Alex was apprehensive.

    When she didn''t answer, Alex realized that she''d probably fainted from overstimtion.

    ''How long did itst?'' Alex thought and checked the time with one of his clones. He thought for a moment, ''That feeling of merging with hersted merely a second¡­'' He thought, ''I guess that''s why Wanda didn''t panic¡­'' He thought with relief, remembering the time he''d fainted while making himself immune to heat and sound.

    "Let''s go, babe¡­" Alex muttered and pulled his dick out of Gwen''s ass, vanishing all of the liquids at the same time and cleaning her up in an instant.

    He gently held her in his arms and stood up to bring her to the bed. Unlike him, whose soul wasrge enough to eclipse any normal human, Gwen''s soul was essentially nothing and she''d just been rammed into his soul. Although it wasn''t an attack, she had been overwhelmed by the influx of information that she got from his side.

    ''This Bonding Rate thing is more troublesome than I thought¡­'' Alex thought annoyedly, ''This is exactly why I always take things slow with ites to increasing the levels of the bond¡­''

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 135 0134: Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 135 Chapter 0134: Consequences</h4>

    Gwen''s eyes shot open in panic and she shouted, "Alex!"

    "Hey¡­" Alex was already beside her on the bed and pulled her into a hug, "I''m here¡­" He whispered soothing words to her and gently held her.

    "You''re here," She whispered as she looked into his eyes.

    "Mhm¡­" Alex nodded, "Are you okay?" He asked concernedly.

    "A bit messed up, honestly¡­" She answered. She then looked him dead in the eyes and asked, "Why are you scared?"

    "What?" Alex asked her with a frown.

    "Nevermind¡­" She shook her head and hugged him, burying her face in his neck, "Just hold me for a while."

    Alex turned to lie on his back and pulled her so that she was lying on top of him.

    He didn''t say anything and ran his fingers through her silky blonde hair as Gwen calmed herself down while enjoying his gentle caresses.

    Meanwhile, Alex looked at his system to see what the hell that merger was.

    ''I guess, I''ll just call it ?True Merge?¡­'' Alex updated a panel in his system.

    <Bonding Rate Perks>

    ?10%¡ª 0.1 EP/Day? ?25%¡ª 0.2 EP/Day? ?50%¡ª 0.3 EP/Day? ?75%¡ª 0.4 EP/Day? ?100%¡ª 0.5 EP/Day, ?TrueMerge??

    Previously, there were question marks in ce of the ability name at 100% Bonding Rate. After experiencing this with Gwen, he now knew that this was what was going to happen at 100%.

    ''Now the question is whether this is going to be permanent or temporary¡­'' Alex''s logic was leading him toward this being a permanent thing. A symbiote isn''t meant to bond with multiple people at the same time. Alex had hacked the system to make his inner horny satisfied. Even now, he was tempted to add in some more girls.

    Exhibit A: Felicia Hardy in Farm Earth. Alex had never nned on bonding with her, but he still wanted to have a rtionship with her. Something simr to what he had with Cindy in Spider-Gwen''s Earth.

    ''This is going to be a pain in the ass¡­ I''m going to halt the progress of this thing now¡­'' Alex thought reluctantly.

    As much as the inner gamer inside him wanted to get that 100% score. He didn''t know what kind of consequences this ?True Merge? thing would lead to.

    ''Now I just hope this blocking actually works¡­'' Alex thought. He''d basically told his system to pause the Bonding Rate progress with Gwen. He would only be able to confirm whether it worked or not when he had sex with her.

    ''It''s at times like these that I wish there was some sort of soul or spirit in this system,'' Alex thought, ''At least I wouldn''t be blindly using these things¡­''

    "Alex¡­" Gwen mumbled, bringing Alex out of his musings.

    "Are you calm now?" He asked her.

    "I felt you, Alex," Gwen said, "I felt so much of you. I felt as if I was standing in front of a mountain¡­" She continued with a tone that Alex couldn''t quite decipher, but he heard hints of, ''Pity? Mixed with a sort of cold rage¡­'' He thought confusedly.

    "An entity as massive as yourself¡­" She continued, "Why are you scared of me?" She finally looked up at him with reddened eyes and an expression that made him feel a bit ufortable, "You did something, didn''t you?" She asked with an unnatural expression. Unlike usual, where he would just brush off her expression as cute, Alex felt his heart drop to his stomach as he looked into her eyes and her almost chilling expression.

    His heart skipped a beat as he remembered something that he''d pretty much forgotten about and denied to himself, ''No¡­''

    "You did something¡­" She said to him again, "What did you do, Alex?" She asked again with an almost t tone. She continued when Alex didn''t answer her, "You never went to high school with me."

    "Gwen¡­" Alex wasn''t sure what to say.

    "You came to this no more than three months ago¡­ On the day I was about to leave for Oxford." For the first time since they bonded, Alex couldn''t read her. Inwardly, she was calm and tranquil as if she was stillfortably cuddled up with him. Outwardly though, she was looking at him with an expression bordering on hate.

    Alex felt that the situation was extremely unnatural and didn''t say anything, so Gwen kept going, "Tell me!" She suddenly screamed and grabbed Alex''s face, presumably to hurt him. That was when he decided to put her to sleep.

    Though before he could do anything, her arms lost their strength and she fainted, falling back on his chest. She fainted without him doing anything.

    "Gwen?" Alex called with confusion, ''Should I just go inside her brain¡­'' Alex was debating the thought. The one time he felt that he''d gone too far with his unhinged actions was when he''d modified Gwen''s memories. And he''d set a principle after that to keep himself in check after that. He didn''t care for MJ so his actions toward her didn''t really affect him. But Gwen¡­ He was sincere toward her and doing this hadn''t sit right with him.

    He shook his head clear of his thoughts and looked back at Gwen''s peaceful expression that mirrored what he felt from her.

    "Gwen¡­" He shook her awake. He wanted to know what the hell the deal was, ''Did the merger end up creating a rift inside her subconscious that resulted from my maniption of her memory¡­'' That was the first conclusion that Alex came up with, ''Or this persona might just be all there is to Gwen from now¡­'' The thought didn''t sit right with him.

    When Gwen fluttered her eyes open, Alex was giving her an apprehensive look.

    "What is it?" Gwen asked after seeing his expression, "Everything okay?"

    Alex realized that his theory was probably true and Gwen had developed a split personality due to the previous experience.

    ''Whatever, I''ll deal with it when it''s necessary¡­'' Alex stopped thinking aboutplicated things and focused on Gwen, "Are you okay?" He asked, "What you went through wasn''t very¡­fortable." He said, unable toe up with a better word that could capture what Gwen would''ve experienced at that moment.

    "Honestly¡­" Gwen said while looking into his eyes, "It was an exhrating moment, Alex¡­" She said with shiny eyes.

    "It was?" He asked in surprise.

    "Mhm," She nodded with a mesmerized expression, "I felt like I was in the mostfortable of ces I ever could have been in¡­ That fleeting moment where you and I were a singr being... It was the greatest thing I could have felt." She said from the depth of her heart.

    ''You and I clearly hadpletely different experiences¡­'' Alex had felt extremely weird when he merged with Gwen, he had bared literally everything to her.

    Before Alex could say anything back to her, Gwen''s lips pressed on his again, [Let''s continue where we left off¡­]

    She straddled him and guided his girth inside her.

    ¡­

    Alex was nkly looking at ''Gwen''.

    The girl in question was tied up on a cross with all four of her limbs spread apart in an X shape. She waspletely naked and was looking at Alex with a look of pure hatred.

    "Unhand me, you bastard!" She screamed while struggling in her bonds.

    "We were just having amazing sex. Why would you turn into that¡­thing spontaneously?" Alex asked and Gwen showed a confused expression. She only remembered herself on top of Alex and when she was about to attack him, these restraints wrapped around her limbs and pulled her away from him.

    ''So neither knows of the existence of the other¡­'' Alex was debating how to deal with this alter Gwen, ''I could just mindfuck her and destroy this personality¡­ but it might have some unforeseen consequences on Gwen. On the other hand, I could have two different versions of Gwen all to myself¡­ I even get to tame one of them¡­'' Alex had already decided what he was going to do.

    "I''m not dealing with you." He said and created a gag in her mouth. At the same time, he pumped five whole points ofpletely pure EP into her body.

    Alter Gwen''s eyes went wide as she felt heat rising up inside her body and she looked hatefully at Alex who then put a blindfold on her face. She was left to writhe in unbearable arousal that was easily going tost for tens of hours without Alex''s intervention.

    He usually made sure to supplement dissolving EP into his hosts'' bodies with a huge amount of pleasure. And he also usually diluted that EP and took things slow and in a manageable manner. This helped mitigate the aphrodisiac-like properties of EP that would essentially render them unable to string together even a single coherent thought under those effects.

    That was what alter Gwen was experiencing right now.

    ''This is clearly not sustainable¡­ I''ll deal with her when necessary¡­ maybe if this Alter Gwen can let go of her hate for me at some point, she would naturally disappear.'' Alex concluded.

    This personality was made as a consequence of Alex''s maniption of Gwen''s memories. If she could forgive him for this and let go of her hate, there would be no more reason for her to exist.

    ''Guess I''ll just focus on her until Gwen wakes up. I''ll pull that EP out from her body right before the actual Gwen wakes up¡­'' Alex thought to himself. He wanted to break Alter Gwen''s spirit, not Gwen.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 136 0136: Healing Process

    "Do you have anything to do right now?" Alex asked Yelena.

    "Not particrly, no." Yelena shook her head.

    "Great. Put this on your face." Alex said and handed Yelena a pitch-ck oxygen mask. There was a pipe extending in the direction of where her mouth would be.

    "Do I have to?" She looked at the mask and felt as if she was going to put an alien on her face. That was what that mask looked like to her. Especially the reversed pipe that should''ve been on the other side of the mask.

    "Can you survive without oxygen for two days?" He asked in return and Yelena reluctantly put the mask on her face, wrapping her lips around the pipe.

    She looked at Alex questioningly, there was nothing to tie the mask to her face.

    "Don''t worry about it," Alex told her and stuck the edges of the mask to her face while also sticking the pipe to her lips. She wouldn''t be able to let go of that pipe identally.

    "Try breathing through your mouth. Are youfortable?" Alex asked and Yelena nodded.

    "At one point, your nose will bepletely blocked so you''ll have to spend 24 hours breathing through your mouth," Alex told her before turning to the side and walking, "Follow me."

    Yelena and Natasha just followed Alex to what seemed like a secret room inside Dreykov''s office. Alex pushed open the hidden door and they entered into a simple room.

    "I''m surprised that he has a safety bunker¡­ I expected him to be too arrogant to do something like that." Natashamented as she looked around.

    Alex shrugged, "He''s old. Paranoiaes naturally to people like Dreykov. Just look at Fury." Natasha went silent at Alex''s words.

    Alex faced his palm at an empty corner of the room and thin tendrils started extending out of his palm as they started forming the shape of a ss container that could house a whole ass human being.

    [Why are you going so slowly?] Natasha asked as she looked at the slow formation of the construct that Alex was creating.

    [Impact.] He answered with amusement and Natasha noticed Yelena looking at the sight with fascination.

    Soon, a cylindrical chamber was created with arge metallic base. The rest of it was all ''ss'', "Get in." Alex told Yelena as he opened the chamber.

    Yelena wasn''t really able to say anything due to the mask and the pipe that her lips were stuck to, but her expression was enough to convey her skepticism and hesitation.

    "Go in," Natasha told her, "You''ll be fine." She patted Yelena''s shoulder. The girl in question wanted to quip at Natasha but settled with an annoyed look in her direction before she started walking and stepped into the chamber.

    [Nod if you can hear me.] Alex talked in Yelena''s head. She first widened her eyes in panic and Alex answered her question, [You remember that choker, it allows me to have a mental connection with anyone who''s wearing it. That''s how I''m talking to you. And no, you can''t talk back to me. We need to be bonded to have a two-way connection.]

    Yelena nodded in understanding as Alex closed the chamber.

    [Close your eyes.] Alex told her and Yelenaplied. At that point, pitch-ck liquid started rising from the base of the chamber, and at the same time, Yelena''s clothes turned into simple underwear. That underwear would also disappear when the liquid rose up to cover those areas.

    As Yelena felt a thick viscous liquid rising up and enveloping her feet, she curled her toes and wanted to open her eyes to see what was going on but suppressed the urge as the liquid continued rising.

    "She''ll be fine?" Natasha asked Alex as she looked at the pitch-ck liquid rising to envelop Yelena''s calves.

    "Perfectly. While I''m at it, I''ll give her some strength enhancements too. What do you think about enhancing the effects of the cor for her?" Alex asked Natasha.

    "What do you mean?" She asked.

    "I could make some slight changes to her physiology and make her morepatible with the effects of the cor." He told her.

    "What exactly would she get?" Nat asked.

    "Greater enhancement to her strength and a weaker version of lightning discharge. She would be able to shock someone to unconsciousness as long as she touches them." He said.

    Natasha thought for a moment and said, "Can you let her hear us?" Alex nodded and the liquid stopped rising after reaching halfway through to her abdomen.

    "Yelena¡­" Natasha called and Yelena opened her eyes with a questioning expression.

    "We have a chance to enhance you to a greater extent." Natasha said, "Alex can make your body morepatible to work with that choker. You would get a greater enhancement to your strength and you''ll also get a weaker version of my lightning ability." Natasha said and Yelena''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Nod if you agree," Nat said.

    It didn''t take long for Yelena to not her head. She was still starstruck by the scene of Natasha dropping down from the helicopter andnding on the ground with a huge lightning bolt enveloping her figure. She heard Alex''s voice again, [Close your eyes.]

    She followed his words and the liquid rose up even higher. As the liquid rose up to her shoulders, Yelena''s body started rising up. Instead of standing on the base, she was now floating inside the liquid.

    A minuteter, the chamber was filled with the liquid as everything turned opaque. "She''ll be fine?" Natasha asked again, her worry shining through her tone.

    "Perfectly." Alex told her, "I could''ve easily aplished this through simpler means, remember the time we first bonded and I enveloped your entire body? I just needed her to be enveloped by my mass. I just took this route instead since this makes it seem more like a medical procedure. On the other hand, that procedure would look much more different." Heughed suggestively.

    "You''re not wrong¡­" Nat couldn''t help but form an image of Yelena covered in tight-fittingtex. She shook her head and turned around, "Let''s go."

    ¡­

    Yelena was currently floating inside the cylindrical chamber, ''No wonder he said that this was going to be an ufortable procedure.''

    Although she was currently floating in a liquid, it was viscous enough that even moving her fingers was extremely difficult for her. She was feeling like she was drowned in liquid concrete right now.

    ''I can manage this for two days¡­'' She thought as she took steady breaths through the pipe inside her mouth.

    [It''s gonna get a little ufortable, bear with me here¡­] Alex said in her head. Yelena got depressed, ''This wasn''t all the ufortable there was?''

    Yelena felt multiple pinpricks on her wrists, biceps, inner and outer thighs, waist, and even on her chest and butt. Her body stiffened up in response to so many needles piercing through her skin at the same time.

    Since Alex wasn''t going to go the fucking route, he had to do this. Through those needles, Alex was able to send his mass into her bloodstream to go through all of her organs. Yelena could feel some kind of substance entering and mixing into her body.

    [Are you feeling okay?] Alex asked and Yelena let out a positive hum in response. She couldn''t move much of her fingers, let alone her head, so she was unable to nod.

    [Let me know when it gets too much. I can''t cut off your nerve receptors, since that would render the purpose of you not falling asleep moot.] He told her as he got to work.

    ''Fuck, I hate this¡­ It''s like there''s an itch under my skin¡­'' Yelena felt like something was biting her under her skin and wanted to desperately scratch her abdomen, which was where Alex was currently fixing things.

    A few minutester, she hummed with a negative tint, and that itch instantly disappeared, [You okay? I know it''s ufortable, so bear with me, okay? Do you want me to talk to you?] He offered and Yelena hummed in agreement. Talking would be perfect to distract her from the process.

    [Right now, I''m working on your abdominal blood vessels. That''s the worst area and most of the scar tissue here ispletely mutated and your stomach has it the worst since it''s what those vessels directly send your blood to.] He slowly exined to her, [They registered the serum orally, right? They made you drink it instead of directly injecting it.] He asked and Yelena hummed positively in response. She was already having things easier.

    Alex continued talking to her and guiding her through what he was doing for a while before telling her, [Brace yourself, I''m going to be directly working on your stomach, now.] He still continued talking to her and Yelena felt that itch that she was feeling in her abdomen multiply by several times.

    Alex''s talking wasn''t helping her with this. Within moments, she gave him an annoyed hum with hints of desperation and the itch stopped again, [Don''t worry about stopping me. I can take as many pauses as you need.] He told her. He could tell that she was worried that he would stop due to her low tolerance to this kind of stimulus.

    Alex got a little idea and thought for a while. Soon, he made a decision and threw his previous words about not fucking her out the window, [There are more ways to keep you distracted but I''m not sure if you would want to go through them.]

    She responded with a questioning hum.

    [I could either continue the process while making you feel pain every once in a while to keep you focused on the pain. Probably the pain of a cut on your arm or something more prominent that would distract you.] He said and Yelena thought for a moment before letting out a agreeing hum. The pain would work very well to distract her from the hellish itch that she was feeling when he worked on her stomach.

    [Don''t be so hurried to agree. The other option is pleasure. The sexual stimtion of your sensitive nerves willpletely overpower any other sensations.] He offered and Yelena went into thought, [There won''t be any pration if that''s what you''re worried about. Just some basic teasing.] He rified with a lie. He would offer to fuck her when she was susceptible to the offer.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 137 0137: Pleasurable Healing *

    <h4>Chapter 137 Chapter 0137: Pleasurable Healing *</h4>

    Yelena''s agreement to pleasure being used as a distraction mechanism didn''t take too long.

    With her agreement, the treatment continued, and that itch inside her stomach returned. But Yelena wasn''t able to focus on it for long. All of the liquid that was in contact with her body was heating her body up. Yelena felt a rising arousal in her abdomen that quickly overshadowed that itch that was moving around her stomach and making her feel like something was crawling inside her body.

    [Better?] Alex asked and Yelena gave him an affirmative hum. But now she was having another problem, that rising arousal needed to be quelled too.

    For now, Alex continued fixing her stomach and continued talking and exining the process to her.

    The mixture of Alex''s voice and the constant arousal did enough to keep her distracted but that led to another problem, she wanted more. But she was too stubborn to ask.

    A couple more minutes passed by as Yelena continued stewing in her arousal. By now, she''d stopped focusing on Alex''s words and was squirming in her ce trying to endure the increasing arousal. Any hints of that itch were long gone for her.

    She finally gave in after another minute of trying to hold back and let out a desperate grunt that told Alex exactly what she wanted.

    [More pleasure?] He asked and she responded with a slightly desperate, "Um hum~" She would be furiously nodding her head if she could right now.

    [As you wish.] Alex said, acting as if he was doing everything forpletely clinical reasons.

    Yelena felt the liquid around her breastspressing and forming what felt to her like hands. Those hands were fondling her chest in a circr motion with the thumbs brushing against her nipples with each swirling action.

    Within moments of Alex starting to tease her tits, Yelena shuddered while hummingfortably. The unbearable arousal was slowly getting quelled as Alex started massaging her chest.

    [Better?] He asked and Yelena affirmed quickly as she gotfortable, enjoying the light massage on her chest. She was still extremely aroused, that''s the only reason she was able to ignore the horrible feeling that was the result of whatever Alex was doing to heal her body.

    For the next hour or so, Alex continued the same process. Yelena was still extremely horny through the hour as he gently massaged her breasts, letting her manage that arousal with a healthy dose of titty stimtion.

    [We''re finally done with your stomach¡­] Alex told her and stopped massaging her breasts and allowed her arousal to naturally die down.

    [Let''s take a break before I move to your other organs. I''ll go with your kidneys next.] He told her. He would first be reworking her organs before moving to the blood vessels and the rest of her body.

    Yelena affirmed before humming something while moving her eyes under her still-closed eyelids. Alex got the message and asked her, [Do you want to open your eyes?]

    With Yelena''s affirmed hum, Alex said, [Sure, you can open them then. I just told you to close your eyes on a whim. You didn''t need to keep them closed.] Alexughed.

    Yelena''s eyes shot open with some cute anger before she got confused. Even after opening her eyes, all she saw was ck. Not a speck of light was able to reach her eyes.

    [See? Or I guess you don''t see.] Alexughed, [You can keep your eyes open if you want, the liquid won''t affect them.] He told her.

    After no more than a couple of seconds, Yelena hummed again while fluttering her eyelids, trying to convey something to Alex, [You''re bored, huh?]

    When Yelena nodded, Alex said, [I can continue the massage if you want. The break''s gonnast a while.]

    After a moment of thought, Yelena nodded. Anything was better than floating in this ck void without being able to speak.

    This time, Alex started with her shoulders. She hummedfortably as she felt Alex''s hands rubbing her shoulders. Her eyes naturally closed as all tension left her body, allowing her to floatfortably in the liquid. Just rubbing her shoulders had essentially made Yelena melt as she felt herself enjoying the feeling of being submerged in the liquid.

    ''Her shoulders, huh¡­'' Alex noted inwardly as he continued the massage.

    [Try not to fall asleep¡­] Alex joked in Yelena''s head and her eyes jerked open as she hummed what seemed like a, ''Sorry.''

    Alex stopped focusing on her shoulders and moved lower to her back and included her chest in the massage, fondling and teasing her breasts.

    A whileter, Alex moved down to her stomach and lower back and continued the massage.

    Soon, [Let''s move to your kidneys.] He told her as Yelena''s eyes jerked open and she nodded stiffly due to the liquid hindering her movements.

    Within a minute, Yelena was back in that state full of arousal that shadowed the itch in her lower abdomen that made her want to tear her skin off.

    As for Alex, he continued his slow massage to help her manage the effects of the arousal. He continually massaged her upper body from her neck to her waist and lower back as Yelena constantly let outfortable and positive hums. Alex''s voice was also constantly ringing out in her head as he continued talking to her about what he was doing. However, at some point, he''d stopped focusing on the clinical parts and was focusing more on what parts of her body he was massaging and how he was going about that process.

    After a while, she hummed again and Alex asked her, [Do you want me to go further?]

    Her affirmation was quick toe and Alex obliged, his hands moving lower from her waist and trailing along the sides of her hips before he grabbed her ass and fondled her cheeks there.

    At the same time, he allowed some of the liquid to flow toward her ass and made it press on her puckered hole. Though with Alex''s massage to keep her mind busy, Yelena didn''t even notice the liquid putting slight pressure on her anal rim. She was too lost in pleasure and arousal.

    Spending a few minutes fondling her ass, Alex''s hands trailed along her hips again and moved to her inner thighs as he started massaging her close to her dripping core. She''d been dripping with a lot of her fluids for a while.

    The next two hours flew by while Alex continued sensually massaging Yelena''s body and kept her distracted from the healing process.

    Yelena was breathing loudly through her mouth while releasing a high-pitched short hum as Alex teased her tits and nipples while keeping her arousal at the peak. At this point, he''d manifested two extra helping hands that were running along her body while he fondled her chest.

    Soon, Alex''s healing process waspleted.

    [All right, we''re done¡­] Alex''s words pretty much poured cold water all over Yelena as he stopped the massage and her arousal started to die down.

    "Uuu~" She whined desperately as she felt the climax that had been so close for the past two hours slipping away from her grasp. She''d tried to beg Alex to make her cum, but he acted oblivious and kept deliberately teasing her.

    Her eyes couldn''t help but tear up as she tried to move her arms closer to her body, but even moving them an inch was an impossible task due to how thick the liquid was. It wasn''t pressurizing her body, but it was thick enough that she felt as if she was encased in concrete right now. And that pleasure was the only respite she had in her current state.

    [Let''s take a break before we continue with the next part of your body.] Alex said and Yelena felt two hands resting on her shoulders before rubbing them. She couldn''t help herself from letting out afortable hum as she wiggled her body as much as she was able to.

    A faint feeling of helplessness rose in her mind, telling her that she waspletely dependent on Alex for her pleasure and he could give it and take it away from her whenever he wanted to.

    [Comfy?] He asked and she hummed in agreement.

    After spending a few minutes giving her a gentle shoulder rub, Alex told her, [Let''s continue¡­]

    With his words, Yelena opened her eyes wide and hummed to him while trying to convey something. She was sure she''d never made such vivid expressions in her life as she''d done today while just trying to convey her thoughts to Alex.

    [You want me to go further?] Alex asked and Yelena let out a desperate hum. She didn''t want to be left on the edge likest time.

    [Do you have any problems with pration? I will have perfect control over your arousal from your uterus. Unlike right now, where it just keeps increasing, I can manage it with orgasms to keep everything in control to create a positive cycle of both loosening up your body and making you feel good.] Alex''s words weren''t very clear to Yelena, but she understood that he was asking if she would mind him fucking her. At least that''s what it seemed like to her.

    She agreed without much thought, although having sex with a slime person was a first for her, she''d experienced weirder things working as a widow for Dreykov.

    [Cool, I''ll take things slow and make sure you feel amazing¡­] Alex''s words had a different edge to them than what Yelena was hearing and although she noticed, she wasn''t able to do anything about it since Alex flooded her body with arousal again and continued healing the next part of her body.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 138 0138: Sustaining the Widows

    <h4>Chapter 138 Chapter 0138: Sustaining the Widows</h4>

    As Alex was healing Yelena, Natasha got busy managing the personnel system of the previously called Red Room.

    Within 24 hours of taking over the fortress, she had brought back all of the widows who were on missions outside the facility. Some of them had even been undercover for a decade or so, having infiltrated many influential positions in high society.

    Unlike the ones who were inside the fortress, to most of the women who''d been undercover for decades, the answer was instant. They were more than willing to be freed from mind control and to go back to their ''normal lives''. They had essentially been freed from the control of the Red Room and couldn''t wait to continue living their ''undercover lives''.

    In the end, the final number of people Natasha had under her directmand was a bit under a hundred and fifty. That was including the initial hundred women that were already inside the base.

    "What am I supposed to do with you two?" Natasha looked at Melina and Alexi who were currently imprisoned in one of the cells.

    "What happened to Dreykov?" Melina asked.

    "I''m not surprised that that''s your first question," Natasha scoffed, "Dead. I''m going to be taking over this ce from now on. Voluntary widows can be extended members of the Avengers."

    "I''m so proud of you, Natasha!" Alexi boomed out in the usual proud fatherly tone that he always used with Natasha and Yelena.

    Natasha rolled her eyes, "Save the bit. I''m not interested. Stay there for a while until I decide what to do with you."

    She turned around and was walking away when the sound of an airlock opening was heard, "You always were too quick to get overconfident, Natasha." With those words, Melina''s kick connected with Natasha''s back.

    Unlike what should''ve happened, Natasha didn''t even budge from her position, "Am I?" She asked with a smile that had hints of smugness as she turned to look at Melina who barelynded on her feet.

    Before the older widow could say anything, Natasha threw her back in her cell and closed the door, "You may have worked in the creation of this fortress, Melina. But that''s not enough in front of me."

    The door closed again and Natasha walked away, [Try not to let the door open again¡­] She said to Alex.

    [Of course. The only reason she was able to open the door in the first ce was because I wanted you to knock her down a peg.] Alex didn''t want to have an overconfident Melina on the loose inside his new toy fortress.

    After Natasha went back to the control room, she sat in the main seat and contemted, [How do I get the money to sustain this ce? I doubt Russia is going to fund me like they did Dreykov.]

    [Wakanda has enough money and resources to easily fund this fortress and make more if needed. On the other hand, you could talk to Stark and get him to fund you.] Alex suggested.

    [Talking to Stark means signing the Sokovia ords. Not just me, but every one of the widows would have to do that.] She told him.

    [Or you could use the immense resources at your disposal, i.e. your new group of superpowered spies and get them to strong-arm the American government into making the Avengers a private organization again.] He said.

    [It hasn''t even been 4 months since the ords were approved. They can''t just apply to revert a bill that the UN passed without a valid reason or at least a year of buffer time.] Natasha said.

    [Then get the President to create a new Shield and to call it Avengers. If the Avengers are a government organization, butpletely under your control, then everything is solved.] Alex said.

    [You would do amazing as a dictator¡­] Natashaplimented Alex, ''I already am¡­'' He thought to himself.

    [Probably.] Alex shrugged her question off, [So what are you going to do?] He asked her.

    [I''ll contact Steve first¡­ I need get another opinion.] Nat decided.

    ¡­

    "Nice ce you''ve got here¡­" Steve said as he got out of the jet. Bucky was off doing his own thing so it was just Steve here.

    "Costs a shit-ton of money though." She told him as she greeted him with a light hug.

    "Money that you don''t have," Steve responded, understanding her problem.

    "Yep," Nat agreed, "I never thought that I would have both personnel and a nice base, but no sanctioned organization to identify myself with." She sounded a little bitter.

    "It''s better this way." Steve told her, "How''d you even get this ce?"

    "The Red Room¡­" Natasha told him as she turned on her heel and started walking to the hangar''s exit.

    Steve''s expression changed as he asked, "Didn''t you take care of everything that had to do with the Red Room?" He knew almost all of Shield''s information, especially important mission information about his team members, which included Natasha''s past.

    "I thought I did¡­ Dreykov isn''t dead¡­ Neither is his daughter, apparently¡­" She said.

    "Well, that''s good, I guess." Steve said, "It means you didn''t kill a child."

    "Ever the positive outlook on things¡­" Natasha smiled, "I pulled that trigger. I intended to kill her. End of story." She had a tone of finality.

    Steve went silent at her words before changing the subject, "So why''d you call me here?"

    "I have a hundred and fifty trained top-of-the-line super assassins working for me and nothing for them to do. Nor do I have any funding to sustain them." She said.

    "You could talk to Stark," Steve told her. Nat didn''t miss the subtle undertone of bitterness in his voice, but didn''t mention it, "He was the one who funded us back then. I''m sure that he would love to fund the seconding of Shield. Or you could talk to the actual remnants of Shield¡­"

    Natughed with amusement, "Yeah. I''m sure Coulson''s team would love to have a hundred and fifty more ex-Widows to work for them."

    "That''s sarcasm," Steve noted with a weirdly proud tone.

    "Yes, that''s sarcasm." Nat shook her head, "Now give me more ideas¡­"

    "You could defect to Russia. I''m sure they would love to give you Dreykov''s position. They were the ones who funded the creation of this fortress in the first ce, right?" Heughed.

    "Wouldn''t that be fun¡­ So Stark''s the only option?" She asked.

    "Yeah. Or bounty hunting, I guess¡­ But that''s not a sustainable model. When T''Cha was still there he¡­" Steve trailed off, still not having gotten over the loss of his Wakandan friend.

    [So Wakanda''s the best option, huh¡­] Nat said to Alex.

    [Told you.] He shrugged. Nat was internally resistant to depending on Alex for everything. She didn''t have to talk to Steve about this and could directly move the fortress to Wakandan airspace. Her current actions were all because she didn''t really want to go to Wakanda, which would essentially be the most convenient and easy country to be in. But she didn''t want to do that.

    Nat and Steve spent an hour or so brainstorming ideas for funding sources but they kepting back to relying on Tony. If Natasha wanted to publicize her new organization as the Avengers, Tony''s presence was extremely important. Neither Natasha nor Steve could be the face of this organization since they were still wanted.

    After making a rough n, Steve got back on the jet that he''d ''procured'' from one of Shield''s old stashes and left the fortress. He had some things to get done.

    When ¡ª if ¡ª Natasha got her new organization legitimized, Steve and the other ''dmissioned'' Avengers would be able to work as unofficial operatives under the guise of that new organization. It would make life much easier for them.

    As Nat looked at Steve''s departing jet while the hatch slowly closed, she sighed, "I have to talk to Tony¡­" She felt that it was such a troublesome situation.

    ¡­

    "Well, this is a surprise¡­" Tony said with surprise evident in his tone as he saw Natasha sitting on his couch. He was staying at a penthouse apartment in New York for the week, and he''d kept his current whereabouts pretty discrete, so his surprise wasn''t unjustified, ''Then again, it''s Natasha¡­'' He thought as he changed his destination to the bar.

    "How are you, Tony?" Natasha asked him with a subtle smile.

    "What would you like?" He asked as he poured himself a ss of whiskey.

    "My usual," Nat told him as she stood up and walked to the other side of the bar as Tony poured some clear liquid from a bottle.

    "Vodka, neat. What''s going on?" He asked while sliding her the drink.

    "Straight to business, I see¡­" She smiled, "I want back in." She told him.

    "Great. Sign the ords, you''re reinstated." Tony shrugged.

    "You know that I''m not going to do that." Nat looked dead into Tony''s eyes.

    "I know. So why are you here?" He asked her, "There''s not much I can do aside from that."

    Nat stayed silent for a few seconds before saying, "I have a group of women who don''t know what to do in their lives. Over a hundred trained widows who have graduated from Dreykov''s Red Room."

    "So, a hundred copies of Agent Romanov?" He said insensitively. He was still a little bitter about Nat ying for both sides during his fight against Steve''s team at the airport in Germany.

    "Pretty much." Nat nodded with an uncaring shrug, "But with one key difference."

    "What''s that?" He asked.

    "I''m an Avenger." She said with mock dramatics and Tony smiled with amusement.

    "So you want to bring about a seconding of Shield?" He asked her, "As fun as bantering is, I would rather get to business, I have a date with Pepper in¡­" He looked at the clock, "¡­about 5 minutes."

    Nat shook her head and downed the ss of vodka before saying, "I''ll get the necessary sanctions from the government, but I need your money. The new ''Shield'' will be a private organization. I''m not putting those tragic women in the hands of the government."

    "So¡­ What the Avengers were before Steve wrecked everything?" Tony asked her.

    Nat smiled at him, "Pretty much. We can even name the new organization the New Avengers if you want."

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 139 0139: Continuing the Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 139 Chapter 0139: Continuing the Arrangement</h4>

    Nat smiled at him, "Pretty much. We can even name the new organization the New Avengers if you want."

    Tony said, "I don''t think the UN will take very kindly to an organization called the New Avengers being formed without the member countries signing the ords." He twirled the whiskey in his ss before downing it and said, "I''lle up with a finalized n. But I need you to give me concrete information about your personnel. I don''t want to be blindsided by someone like Banner emerging from your group."

    "You have to worry about that." She told him with an amused tone. With Alex monitoring each and every one of those widows through the chokers that Nat would be handing to them soon, being blindsided by them would be almost impossible.

    "Now if you''ll excuse me, I have a date," Tony told her as he entered a room to fix his hair. Just as he closed the door, it opened again, "And also¡­" He trailed off as he realized that Natasha was nowhere to be seen, "¡­Of course." He shook his head.

    ¡­

    Natasha looked at Yelena with a scrutinizing gaze, "You look¡­ different."

    Yelena had juste out of the ''healing pod'' and was wearing the same ck and white leatherbat suit that she''d been previously wearing. Her outward appearance was also exactly the same as before. The only difference was herplexion which seemed to have be more vibrant.

    "Of course. I was stuck inside practically concrete for the past 72 hours with an unknown man talking in my head all the time. It was amazing." She said, her sarcasm shining through her tone.

    "You''re fine." Natasha nodded.

    "Of course, I''m fine. In fact, I''m better than ever. Look!" Yelena excitedly showed Natasha her sparking fingers. Even though it was difficult for her to even stand right now due to her prolonged suspension, she didn''t hesitate to show her new ability to Natasha.

    Along with a greater enhancement over her physique, Alex had given her a basic lightning ability. She would be able to channel electricity from the cor and use it to essentially turn her fingers into a Taser.

    Natasha gave her an amused smile, "Let''s go. Some celebration is in order."

    "Ahem¡­" Yelena looked away, "I would rather get some rest in a bed right now. I need some sleep¡­" Yelena was too embarrassed to say that she was barely even standing on her legs. She was sure that the figure-hugging pants of herbat suit were supporting her current state and inwardly thanked Apex for helping her not embarrass herself in front of Natasha.

    Nat understood her predicament and left her dignity as apetent woman intact, "No problem. When you wake up, we''ll celebrate¡­" She said and gave her a hug, "You can stay with me in the administrative suite. I''m in the bedroom closest to the entry door, you can take the one beside it."

    "Thanks, sis¡­" Yelena smiled as Nat bit her goodbye and went to manage the administrative work of the new organization that she was going to be setting up. She was extremely swamped and barely took the time to talk to Yelena.

    As Yelena looked at Nat''s receding back she stretched her arms and arched her torso before saying, "Apex?"

    [What''s up?] He asked.

    "Just checking if you''re still here¡­" She said and went to the administrative suite and went to the room beside Nat''s.

    She slumped on the bed and mumbled to herself, "I almost miss my time in that chamber¡­" Although she had felt as if she was encased within a block of concrete when in that chamber, the experience was exhrating for her. She had loved every second of her time when Apex was fucking her in all her holes and giving her mind-melting pleasure.

    She chuckled at her words, "I think something broke in my mind during those three days that felt like three months and three minutes at the same time¡­"

    [That''s what overwhelming pleasure does to a person.] Alex chimed in her head, [I mean, this is the first time I''m actually talking to you without you merely grunting and moaning in response as I decipher your intent through that response alone¡­] Heughed.

    Yelena snorted, "You could''ve let me speak if you wanted¡­"

    [I could''ve, but that wouldn''t have been as fun now, would it?] He asked her.

    "No¡­" She trailed off, unable to get that feeling of endless pleasure out of her mind.

    [I don''t mind continuing our arrangement. To a lesser and more sustainable degree, of course.] He told her, [We could take things slow and steady.]

    In the past two days, Alex had found himself wanting something. He wanted to have a threesome with Natasha and Yelena, ''And damn it, I''m going to convince them. No matter how difficult it is¡­'' His conviction was stronger than ever.

    ''If I was as motivated to get stronger, I probably would''ve devoured a or something by now. Then again¡­ Do all of these Earths have a celestial being nurtured inside them¡­'' Alex''s stray thought sent a shiver down his nonexistent spine, ''Wouldn''t that be a view¡­'' He couldn''t help but form an image where all fortys exploded outward and a celestial came out of each of them.

    ''Would they be multiversal clones of the same celestial¡­ Or different celestials entirely¡­ Or would they even exist¡­'' He almost wanted to see that scene happening. Almost.

    "Apex?" Yelena''s call brought him out of his reverie.

    [Hm?] He asked.

    "I''m tired¡­" Yelena mumbled as her eyes closed.

    [I''ll put you in a sleepsack if you really miss being in that chamber.] Alexughed and a sleeping bag formed around Yelena, making her clothes vanish. She was cozily tugged inside the sleeping bag.

    At the same time, Yelena felt something simr to cilia wrapping all around her naked body. Her arms, calves, thighs, feet, and even her torso. Up to her neck, she was being wrapped in what could only be considered a living bio-suit. It took away her mobility, making her stay still yetfortable at the same time.

    Soon, the hood part of the sleeping bag extended and covered her head, blinding her. At the same time, the same cilia seemed to wrap around her head and went into her ears and nose, taking away two more of her senses. She was still able to freely breathe but it was the filtered oxygen that Alex gave her. She loved breathing in that perfect blend of air that was free from any possible impurities.

    [Better?] Alex asked her and Yelena flexed her body a little. She was still able to flex her muscles, but her mobility existed only to a very slight extent. With each and every part of her body wrapped by the bio-suit, she was essentially fixed in her ce. Just as she heard Alex''s voice in her head, she felt herself growing sleepy.

    "Mhm¡­" She hummed in response and closed her eyes, enjoying the peace that she had almost grown used to in that chamber.

    ¡­

    "You fucked her." Natasha confronted Alex. She was in the control room of the fortress, aka Dreykov''s old office. Alex was standing in front of her after she just called him out to talk.

    "She wanted me to." He told her with innocence shining in his tone. He already expected that Yelena''s experience wouldn''t be hidden from Natasha for long. She was a master of reading simple signs and as good of a spy as Yelena was, she wasn''t the ck Widow. And having juste out of the chamber, she wasn''t in the best state in the first ce.

    "Did she ask you to do it?" She asked him, "Wanting something and asking for it are twopletely different things."

    "I offered, and she agreed. It waspletely consensual. I''m a changed slime, I don''t force myself on people anymore." He told her, "And it''s not like I bonded with Yelena. That''s still all you."

    "And Wanda." Natasha corrected him.

    "¡­And Wanda. I thought you would prefer that I didn''t mention my bond with her." He said.

    She tilted her head and shrugged in agreement, "You''re not wrong¡­" Natasha''s mind wandered off to a promise that he''d made to her before, "You once said to me you would be able to heal my womb¡­" She trailed off, almost afraid of him reneging on his words.

    "Mhm. I did. I still am going to heal your womb." He told her.

    "Can you give me a timeline?" She asked, "I''m gonna be busy with this new organization for a while now¡­"

    "It''s not really a time thing¡­ Healing you has more to do with me bonding with you in a deeper manner." He told her.

    "What do you mean?" She asked him.

    "So, this stuff works in a bit of aplicated way. Ultimately, it has to do with how ''deeply'' I''m bonded with you." Seeing Nat''s confused expression, he continued, "For example, what I have with you is what I call a Level 2 bond. To an extent, it''s to an extent a superficial bond. If I go ''deeper'', I will be forming a more intertwined bond with specifically your skin. This constitutes a Level 3 bond. As I go further and bond in an intimate manner with more of your body, I will eventually form a deeper bond with your womb or uterus. That''s gonna be at the Level 6 bond if you''re curious. That''s when I''ll be able to heal your uterus and allow you to have my children."

    Natasha coughed as she heard his words. She shivered when she imagined herself giving birth to alien slimes.

    Alexughed at her ashen expression and said with amusement, "You don''t have to worry. As you said to Yelena, I''m an apex biological being. I can essentially modify the genus of my semen to allow you to have a child with my human form. The kid that we have will be 100% human. They might have a superpower or two, but that''s it."

    Nat went silent after that, "¡­That''s a lot to take in." A few momentster, she frowned, "I remember you telling me that you can heal me from any sort of injury¡­ I distinctly remember you telling me that you can heal me back to top shape even if my body is destroyed." She looked at him with narrowed eyes.

    "Ever the observationist, my lovely spy." Alex smiled, "That has to do with what your ''top shape'' is. Even if your body is destroyed, I will essentially create a new body for you from scratch. Now for that, I need a record of your body in its ''top shape''. You see where I''m going with this?" He asked

    "You bonded with me after my surgery." She said in realization.

    "Exactly." Alex shrugged, "Healing mere flesh wounds and stabs is easy, I just have to mend the wounds, butplicated ''injuries'' that aren''t really injuries to even your body can''t be dealt with so easily." He wasn''t lying to get her to form a deeper bond with him. He truly couldn''t heal her womb without forming a deep bond with her organs.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 140 0140: Bonding Time with Nat **

    <h4>Chapter 140 Chapter 0140: Bonding Time with Nat **</h4>

    Just as Natasha was about to reply to Alex, she heard the door buzzing and almost groaned inwardly. Someone was outside and wanted to talk to her.

    Nat went to her seat and pressed a button to open the door, at the same time, Alex disappeared inside Nat.

    One of the widows came inside the control room and said to Nat, "We have a bit of a problem, chief¡­"

    "Of course we do¡­" Nat mumbled as she got the report from her. This wasn''t a new urrence. For the past few days, Nat had beenpletely swamped with work. Either dealing with Tony''s requirements that were needed to establish the new organization or dealing with the internal problems with the widows.

    [Women who were mind-controlled and forced to work together don''t actually get along well¡­ What a surprise.] Alex chuckled in Nat''s head.

    [Not another word, Alex. I am already this close to beating all of them up so they fall in line¡­] Nat almost growled at Alex.

    [All righty, calm down little tigress. You''ll get your milk at night¡­] Alex teased. Natasha knew exactly what kind of milk he was talking about and felt her heart race with anticipation. Though there was no change in her expression outwardly.

    The rest of the day passed by with Natasha dealing with the widows who didn''t have anything to do. She had to keep the unruly ones in line until a sustainable management process was created.

    [You should just let me put the cors on them. Your work will be much easier. I could just drug them so they mellow down.] He told her as she was walking to her bedroom with a tired expression. She was physically perfectly fine, but mentally, she was tired.

    [Not yet, Alex. Baby steps. If I tell them that I''m giving them a monitoring cor after what they''ve experienced, they will obviously resist it.] She told him, ignoring the drugging part.

    [Your call.] Alex shrugged. He''d left all of this stuff to Nat to deal with.

    As Nat entered the administrative suite, she nced around and realized that everything waspletely untouched.

    [Yelena''s already asleep. She was dead tired after being awake for so long.] Alex informed her, knowing that Nat was probably looking for Yelena.

    "Oh¡­" Nat nced at the door to Yelena''s bedroom and walked to the door beside it that led to her own bedroom.

    Just as Nat entered her room and locked the door, she felt Alex''s arms wrapping around her waist as she was pulled into a hug from behind, her back pressing against his chest.

    "I''ll make you go crazy tonight¡­" Alex whispered throatily as he yfully bit her ear.

    "I''m looking forward to it¡­" She said expectantly as she turned around and kissed him. At the same time, she wrapped her legs around his waist, directly pressing herself on him as she hugged him like a ko.

    He kept kissing her as his hands cupped her ass and squeezed while he made his way to the bed.

    Soon, Nat found herself under him as they both passionately made out on the bed. Just as she wanted to move her hands along his back, she felt something wrapping around her wrists and preventing her movement. She understood where this was going to go and didn''t mind. Using restraints of varying degrees was prettymon for them. She was intimately familiar with Alex''s preference for tying her up when it came to having sex.

    Her arms were tied above her head as Alex continued making out with her. At the same time, his hands started trailing along the sides of her body. That was when Nat felt a cold breeze on her sides, at the spots where Alex had trailed his fingers. Her clothes were disappearing wherever Alex touched her.

    "You''re so sexy, Nat¡­" Alex pulled away from her lips and whispered in her ear.

    "Yeah?" She mumbled while closing her eyes. She liked it when Alex teased her like this.

    "I want topletely defile you¡­" He continued getting rid of more and more of the fabric covering her body as he continued whispering into her ear while nibbling her earlobe every once in a while.

    "Do it¡­" She arched her back and gave him a sensual moan, "Mark me as yours¡­"

    By now, Nat was left wearing nothing but her underwear along with leather gloves that ended at her biceps and matching stockings that reached up to her thighs.

    Alex''s hands slipped under her bra and squeezed both her tits tightly as Nat let out a hiss at Alex''s rough action.

    "More~" She moaned out and Alex obliged, he pulled her bra up, revealing her tits before focusing on one of her beautiful breasts, directly taking one of her nipples inside his mouth.

    "Mhmm~" Nat moaned out as she felt his tongue wrapping around her nipple as a jolt of pleasure went through her body. At the same time, Alex''s hands made their way down her stomach and to her thighs.

    As he slowly teased her inner thighs, Nat got impatient, "Come on, Alex~ I want it~" She pleaded.

    Her request seemed to bear fruit as within a few more seconds, one of Alex''s hands was on her snatch, her panties already having disappeared.

    "Yess~" She moaned as his finger entered her snatch and directly teased her sensitive spots.

    When Alex finally stopped sucking on her breasts and teasing her nipples, he said to her, "I''ll form the level three bond with you tonight, Nat¡­"

    Nat''s eyes opened wide, but her reply was drowned in Alex''s mouth as he pressed his lips against hers, invading her mouth with his tongue.

    It was then that Alex stopped teasing her snatch and pushed his cock inside her. As for his now free hands, they started trailing all over her body. Nat felt a slithery sensation spreading along her body from the paths that Alex''s hands trailed. It was as if something was enveloping her entire body.

    [I''m going to be deepening my bond with your skin.] Alex informed her as he covered her entire body with his symbiote material while continuing to slowly thrust his cock inside her.

    "Mhm~" She moaned into his mouth, feeling a sense of excitement rising from the sensations that she was experiencing.

    Alex decided to take things slightly differently this time and didn''t immediately start the bonding process. He continued slowly fucking her as the material covered every single exposed part of her body, including her head. At this point, Nat was no more than a facelesstex doll that Alex was fucking.

    ''It''s good that I don''t really ''see'' the same way that humans do, otherwise, this would feel weird as fuck¡­'' Alex inwardly chuckled. Even with Nat looking like a faceless head from the outside, Alex was intimately aware of every single inch of her body and all of her expressions.

    With her body covered like this, Alex was even more aware of Nat''s presence and he loved that sense of intimacy that this kind of thing allowed him to experience with his girls.

    Slowly, the material started going into ces that Nat didn''t expect it to. For one, Alex had stopped making out with her, and her face was stuck with her mouth open, forming an ''o'' shape. She was unable to move her jaw or even open her eyes right now. As more and more sensations started disappearing, she felt the presence of Alex''s cock even more intimately.

    ''What''s wrong with me¡­'' She thought arousedly as she felt herself enjoying this experience immensely.

    She felt that each and every slow thrust of his cock was reverberating through her entire being with her body stuck like that in her prison of sensory deprivation. Alex''s cock that was slowly pumping in and out of her was the only salvation that she had with her entire body stuck like this. She didn''t even notice when the tiny tendrils started extending into her nose and ears, cementing the loss of her senses.

    She felt both her nipples being pinched painfully and a jolt ran along her entire body. At the same time, Alex''s cock picked up the pace while she felt her ass also being prated by something that she wasn''t able to instantly recognize.

    She felt something spherical entering her asshole as she was close to losing her grip on her sanity and losing herself to the pleasure.

    ''Oh, Alex~'' She moaned mentally, not thinking straight. That was when another simr spherical object entered her ass.

    ''Beads¡­'' She realized what was entering her ass and each thrust of Alex''s cock suddenly rocked her body even more. With the beads being disturbed with each of his thrusts, her insides started churning, as the heat of her core started to overwhelm her.

    Within mere seconds, she was close to her climax, [Cum for me, my partner.] She heard Alex''s whisper which triggered her climax. At the same time, Alex started the bonding procedure that would flood her entire body with pure, unadulterated pleasure.

    Just as she was tipped over the edge, she lost her grip on reality. Merely able to shake lightly in response to her explosive climax that made her squirt. She didn''t realize it, but the climax didn''t stop.

    Not after a few seconds. Even as a minute passed, her climax hadn''t stopped. It just kept going. With each passing moment, the bonding process increased more and more as Nat''s climax just kept going. Instead of tipping over the edge, she ended up going even higher after the point of her climax.

    With each and every part of her body being flooded by overwhelming pleasure, Nat''s came continously for almost half an hour, each peak being higher than the one before. By the time it started dying down, thetex-like material that was covering her body started entering her body and leaving her naked, giving her back the mobility that she was so used to.

    ''Merely half an hour¡­'' Alex was impressed by the speed at which Nat was able to handle the bonding process.

    It didn''t have to do with their connection and more to do with her mental fortitude. Even with the huge amount of pleasure that he''d flooded into her body, she was still able to endure it and maintain her grip on her sanity.

    Even though she''d lost her grip over reality, she was still self-aware and was able to endure the pace that Alex took.

    ''You''re a monster, Nat¡­'' Alex thought something he never thought he would think. He was sure that no one had the mental fortitude that Natasha had, ''Hell, even I don''tpare to the level of her mental stability¡­''

    Alex''s mental prowess or consciousness may be enough to sustain hundreds of clones at the same time, but that was merely a quantitative thing. His mental defenses were no more than a paper for an experienced mind maniptor like Charles even with hisrge consciousness.

    Nat, on the other hand, might not have a very defended mind, but the integrity of her consciousness was at a level that even scared Alex.

    ''Tooplicated¡­'' Alex thought annoyedly as he thought of the different aspects of the mind.

    One was merely the size or quantity of the consciousness. Something that Alex had plenty of.

    Two was the integrity of the consciousness. It was how condensed the mentality of a person was. For eg, Nat. She had immense mental fortitude and could endure almost any kind of situation and her mind wouldn''t break down or go into shock.

    Three was a defense against psychic abilities. Something neither Alex nor Nat had.

    Till now, this was all that Alex had concluded about the mind or consciousness, but he knew that there was more to it.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 141 0141: Beach

    <h4>Chapter 141 Chapter 0141: Beach</h4>

    The morning after Alex formed the Level 3 bond with Nat.

    Yelena''s eyes opened with a bright glint. She waspletely refreshed after having slept for more than 16 hours. Her eyes opened only to seeplete darkness as she realized the presence of the sleeping bag that was wrapped around her entire body rendering herpletely immobile. There was also a small phallus-like object inside her mouth that she had been instinctively sucking in her sleep. She hummed to Apex, wanting him to free her.

    It didn''t take long before the cocoon surrounding her disappeared. Yelena stretched her naked body, forming a sexy arch of her back, "I slept like a baby in that¡­ Can you do that every night?"

    [I''ll set it as your sleeping outfit. You can just will your sleeping outfit to appear if you want that cocoon to wrap around you.] Alex told her.

    "Cool¡­" Yelena said as she got up and went to the attached bathroom to take a shower.

    In the room beside hers.

    "Mmm~" Nat moaned into Alex''s mouth. They were making out with Nat lying on top of Alex. He was still inside her and Nat was lightly grinding her hips, enjoying some light morning sex with her slime partner.

    Alex let Nat take charge and just enjoyed her actions.

    It didn''t take long for Nat to ride herself to a soft climax while Alex filled her up.

    Shefortablyy on his chest, having lost most of her strength with her climax.

    "Yelena''s already up, you should get her to help you with all these administrative things. You can''t take care of everything by yourself." Alex told her, not realizing the hypocrisy of his words. He was controlling two entires from the shadows all by himself. Even most of the people that he was working with were being controlled by him and didn''t have too much of a critical thinking capacity.

    Even though the administration work for entire countries was difficult and not very straightforward, he was indeed doing most of the work by himself.

    "In a bit¡­ Last night was a bit too much for me¡­" She mumbled to him, basking in the warmth of his embrace.

    Alex was happy to see her being vulnerable in front of him. It showed him that she was beginning to trust him to some extent.

    Soon, both Nat and Yelena got busy.

    After Yelena got familiar with some of the administrative work, Nat took a leave for two days to help Tony get some of the necessary permits for their new organization. It ended up bringing up the timeline by months if not years. All of that trouble was due to the newly established Sokovia ords that made forming a ''vignte'' organization extremely difficult.

    For now, things in the MCU were stable, without anything noteworthy happening.

    Wanda was still busy learning the Mystic Arts and getting a handle on her own power.

    Unlike the other Sorcerers, Wanda was her own walking powerhouse. She didn''t have to channel the energies from other entities ¡ª Vishanti in particr ¡ª to use the Mystic Arts. She was able to cast spells by channeling the energy from her own reserves. In case she needed more, she could channel the energy from the Chaos Dimension ¡ª Or Chthon in particr, but that didn''t need to be focused on for now.

    Plus, Alex was doubtful if Chthon was even the source of Wanda''s powers in the MCU, considering that her power here came from the Mind Stone.

    ¡­

    Earth-Z, with Laura.

    "Woohoo!" Laura shouted joyfully as she surfed the waves. Alex was standing behind her with his arms wrapped around her waist as he maintained their bnce and made sure that the two of them wouldn''t end up drowning.

    He was wearing simple beach shorts while Laura was wearing a sexy two-piece bikini that barely left anything to the imagination.

    They were currently in what used to be Hawaii. Although most of it was a simr wastnd to most of what Alex and Laura encountered. Another important thing to note was that they also encountered another shelter with a sufficientlyrge poption. They seemed to be sustaining themselves pretty well.

    But Alex wasn''t very interested in going there so he convinced Laura to ignore it for the time being.

    As the wave slowly died down, the surfboard slowlynded on the sandy beach.

    "This is so amazing!" She eximed and turned to hug Alex tightly before getting on her tiptoes and kissing him deeply, "You''re the best¡­" She whispered in between kisses.

    "Of course I am. Do you have any idea how harmful this water is? If a normal person even touched it, they would instantly start growing a few more limbs and would probably lose most of their motor functions." He bragged with a yful smile.

    "Yes yes, you''re very amazing¡­" Laura agreed, "Come on, I wanna do it again." She grabbed his hand and pulled him.

    Alex didn''t move, "There aren''t any waves for the next couple of minutes."

    "But but but¡­" She looked at him pleadingly.

    A growl interrupted her as Laura and Alex turned to see an abomination. It was a huge ?Animal ss? turtle.

    Laura''s face got a light scowl as she said, "Just a moment."

    She disappeared from her spot and appeared in front of that turtle. Before it could even register her presence, her ws had stabbed through its exposed skull. A ck substance spread through her ws and covered its entire body before devouring it and converting it into EP.

    "Good work¡­" Alex praised her.

    [ ?Status- Host #6?

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 26% -> 31%?

    ?Bonding Level: 5?

    ?Powers: Peak Superhuman Physique (200 -> 600)¡ª Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy)¡ª Blood Berserker¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    Although she hadn''t yet breached the Low Cosmic Threshold for her physique, she had grown far stronger than before.

    With Alex''s regr EP-infused massages that left her a bumbling mess, and constant EP infusion in her bloodstream through her bone marrow, her physique had gotten much stronger than it was when they had fought the million abominations that ambushed the both of them.

    "How about we go for a swim?" Laura asked Alex, "If we can''t surf, we can swim¡­" She said thoughtfully.

    "Underwaterbat could be fun¡­" Alex said as Laura looked at him confusedly.

    "What?" She asked.

    "The water is infested with abominations." He told her, "Hell, I''m sure that the oceans are probably many times more dangerous than thend. Can you imagine a blue whale abomination? Or something even bigger having be an abomination?" His words made a shiver run down Laura''s spine.

    She shook her head, "No! You aren''t deterring me from the water. I wanna y in the water. I''ve never been to a beach before¡­" She pouted, ying the one card that made Alex always indulge her.

    "Fine you pitiful soul who didn''t get a childhood¡­" He sighed and held her hand. He knew that she was just exaggerating things, but he still ended up caving.

    "Yay~" She jumped happily and gave him a kiss on the cheek.

    Just as her lips made contact with Alex''s cheek, he wrapped his arms around her and held her close to himself. Laura understood what he wanted to do and wrapped her legs around his waist, tightly sping them together.

    "Hold tight¡­" He whispered before jumping high in the air.

    Laura''s eyes widened before she tightly closed them and buried her face in Alex''s neck.

    With a ssh, Laura felt a ssh of water after it hit her back. She quickly held her breath and tightened her hold over Alex.

    [Open your eyes¡­] Alex said and Laura blinked her eyes open, getting used to the water''s presence.

    [It doesn''t hurt¡­] She mentioned. She''d thought that the radiated water would be harming her.

    [Please.] Alex scoffed. As harmful as this water was to the human body, Alex was the perfect counter to any biologically harmful substance like this.

    Laura shook her head and turned her head while still holding her breath. She looked around and looked at the beautiful oceanic sights as the duo kept descending lower.

    [Shouldn''t we stop?] She asked as they kept descending for a minute. It was getting harder for Laura to hold her breath.

    [Don''t worry.] Alex said as he kissed her. Laura felt him pushing some air inside her mouth and felt heat rising in her body as she realized that she would have to rely on Alex for her air supply.

    Although she didn''t actually need to breathe anymore and Alex had told her that. She didn''t recall it considering that there was no reason for her to hold her breath when she was on the ground. Ultimately, she just thought that it was hot that she would rely on Alex''s kisses for air.

    He was amused at her thought process and didn''t bother to correct her. It would be more fun this way, ''Maybe I could try to take things further¡­'' He thought.

    As they both got lower and lower, Laura suddenly heard a loud screeching sound that almost ruptured her eardrums. Within a moment, she felt something wrapping around her ears and the painful sound disappeared. She heard Alex''s voice, [Sea creatures are extremely loud. More so after they be abominations. That was the cry of a mutated whale from tens of miles away in the deep ocean.]

    [Fuck¡­] Laura was suddenly terrified of the water, [Let''s get out.]

    [It''s fine. Since we''re here, let''s test something out.] Alex said, and before Laura could ask for more, their speed of descent increased and she had to tighten her hold around Alex. She didn''t realize, but they weren''t directly descending down. They were at a slight angle since Alex wanted to reach a certain area on the seabed.

    Alex could kiss her and transfer air into her mouth through deep kisses every minute or so. After five minutes, arge fish came into Laura''s vision, [There''s a fish, Alex¡­] She rmed him.

    [Well, stab it then.] Alex told her with an amused smile that made her want to punch him.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 142 0142: Underwater Training

    <h4>Chapter 142 Chapter 0142: Underwater Training</h4>

    [How?] Laura asked Alex after he told her to attack the fish that was approaching them.

    [Think.] He told her. He wanted her toe up with an idea by herself.

    [Can you propel me to that fish?] She asked him quickly as she saw it getting closer and closer to them.

    [Sure.] Alex nodded and before she realized it, Laura found herself being propelled at the fist that was approaching them. Her eyes widened as she struggled to keep her mouth closed. Though, as a battle-hardened ''weapon'', she was able to adapt to the situation and quickly shed the fish, allowing Alex to devour it.

    [Can you imagine that that huge fish that was almost asrge as you was a weak-ass carp before being mutated?] Alex said and Laura could only think to herself, ''This''s fucked¡­''

    [Pull me back¡­] She told him.

    [What do you mean?] Alex yed the fool, [Just swim back to me.]

    Laura red at him. She was more than fifteen meters away from him and it felt like miles to her, [I don''t know how to swim asshole.]

    [Well I guess you''re stranded.] He shrugged and continued descending.

    [Alex!] She screamed in his head so loudly that he flinched.

    Without saying anything, he sent a tentacle to Laura and it wrapped around her ankle, pulling her down with twice their previous speed.

    She widened her eyes and was about to scream, but something prevented her from opening her mouth, [Try not to fill yourself up with water. I would rather not go back up so quickly.] With his words, she was greeted by Alex''s face. He was looking at her dryly.

    [You''re being mean to me~] She frowned and hugged him tightly like a ko, wrapping her arms and legs around his torso.

    He didn''t reply and instead kissed her, passing some more oxygen to her.

    They both descended for almost half an hour before finally touching the floor. Laura didn''t notice it, but Alex had brought the intervals that he passed air to her further apart slowly. From giving her air every minute, he''d been giving her air every three minutes.

    As for not having enough oxygen, that wasn''t a problem. With his bond to her blood, he could directly infuse her blood with oxygen, negating the need for breathingpletely. He couldpletely negate her need for her lungs entirely if he really tried.

    Due to the presence of water all around her, Laura didn''t urately notice the passage of time so she didn''t notice the slowly increasing intervals.

    [So, how was the experience?] Alex asked her as he took a seat on the sandy floor as if he wasn''t even in the water and was still on a beach.

    [Mesmerizing¡­] She told him as she looked around, enjoying the ocean sights, [If all the fishes we encountered weren''t monsters that wanted to kill us, it would''ve been even better.]

    [If you''re annoyed by that, then you''ll love what I have prepared for you¡­] Alex said to her as he turned his head in a direction.

    [No¡­] She mumbled as she saw a literal horde of fish monsters charging in their direction.

    [Yes. It''s much more difficult to move underwater. Plus, you''ll get used to fighting without being able to breathe.] Alex told her.

    [How does that help me?] She almost snarled at him as she prepared herself for a fight, both her hand and foot ws extended out of her body.

    [There is a technique called Breathless attacking when ites to meleebat. The tiny moments that you take to breathe cause your rhythm to be disturbed.] Alex didn''t exin further but Laura understood.

    [Are you sure you actually like me?] She said with panic, [I''ll die without air¡­]

    [You think too little of me my lovely Laura. I''m perfectly prepared to keep you with me for eternity. You don''t have to worry about anything but those abominations.] His words did little to calm Laura down.

    [At least give me some armor¡­] She pleaded.

    [Nope. You can heal from any sort of injury easily and I want some nice eye candy while watching you fight in that skimpy bikini.] He told her.

    [The water is salty, Alex! It''ll hurt like a bitch!] She almost shouted as she barely shed at the first shark-like fish that approached her.

    [Then try not to get hurt¡­] He said amusedly.

    He was working on a multifaceted approach here. One, he wanted her to learn Breathless Attack, a technique he found when he was scouring through Asgardian data that Jane allowed him to ess. Two, he wanted to discourage her mutually destructivebat style. If someone fought her with a weapon like the Murasama de that could negate her healing factor, it would be problematic for even him to heal her.

    [Alex, I hate you!] She screamed as she bisected a fish while trying her best to dodge another''s attack. That led to her losing ground and had her floating in the water. Even though Alex had made it so that she wouldn''t start abruptly floating upward, she was stuck floating in the water for a few seconds.

    With her mobility essentially destroyed, she ended up getting shed by two of the abominations'' fins. A third also came up to her and took a bite out of her arm before she stabbed its skull and killed it.

    [Fuck you, Alex! I hate you!] She screamed again as she felt her urge to breathe overpowering her. The pain from the salty water entering her wounds wasn''t helping her either.

    As Laura healed herself, the surrounding abominations strangely weren''t attacking her, as if waiting for her to get ready for the second wave.

    In her current state, Laura didn''t realize that and only felt that she got a moment of respite. She took that moment to look over at Alex with desperation. She wanted to breathe.

    [After this wave.] He said and more abominations approached her.

    As Laura barely got through them, the abominations stopped attacking her again. But she''d already lost control and her mouth opened, desperately gasping for air.

    Unlike what she expected, she found Alex standing in front of her and his lips pressed against hers. She desperately sucked in the air from his mouth as he kissed her. As their tongues intertwined, Laura felt heat rising in her abdomen, [Can you send them away? I''m not very sane right now¡­] She asked him.

    [Nope. We''ll be living down here for the next few days. You have to get used to this experience.] Alex''s words had Laura opening her eyes wide.

    [Alex?!] She said with disbeliefcing her tone.

    [Shh.] He pushed his tongue deeper, invading her throat, [You can trust that I will never let any harme to you. Hell, who knows, you might even have your first time a few thousand meters underwater.]

    [What?! We''re that deep in?] Laura couldn''t believe it, [We should''ve been crushed by the pressure by now¡­]

    She could feel Alex scoffing through the kiss, [Please¡­]

    She barely rolled her eyes as she continued desperately sucking air from the kiss. After realizing that they would be here for a while, Laura didn''t act impatient.

    Soon, Alex stopped kissing her and pulled away from her lips, [Continue.] He said as he pulled away from her and took a seat in his previous spot.

    Before Laura had a chance to say anything to him, she was swamped by more marine abominations that made things extremely difficult for her. Alex wasn''t worried about her being overwhelmed. After all, most of these fish were being controlled by him. He had a huge dome of chaos energy surrounding this area that would repel the stronger marine creatures and control the weaker ones.

    Alex made each wavest longer than the previous one as Laura''s limits were constantly pushed. After an hour of constant fighting, she was able to hold her breath for five minutes while in constantbat.

    He constantly kept her overwhelmed, so she didn''t realize that this kind of training would normally be extremely harmful to her. The only reason that this was sustainable was because Alex was constantly infusing oxygen and traces of EP into her blood, allowing her to have plenty of energy to keep herself sustained.

    He wanted to overpower her breathing instinct so that she would have full control over her breathing since it wasn''t really a necessary process anymore.

    Alex made Laura fight sea monsters for the next five hours.

    ''She''s done for now¡­'' He realized as he saw her about to open her mouth after 12 minutes of not having breathed. It was lower than her previous 14 minutes.

    He pulled her away from the fight and kissed her again, passing air to her through her mouth.

    [We''re done for now¡­] He told her and Laura''s body went limp in his arms. She was way too tired and wanted to cuddle up with Alex to sleep.

    [Can we watch a movie?] She asked.

    [We''re underwater for the next few days, Laura.] He told her.

    [I hate you¡­] She said but still kept kissing him while sucking more and more air from his mouth.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 143 0143: Search

    <h4>Chapter 143 Chapter 0143: Search</h4>

    It was impossible for Laura to continue fighting in her current state so Alex let her rest with him.

    He created a makeshift bed on the sea floor before pulling Laura down with himself. He could easily manipte the density of his own body and make it much denser than water. This allowed him to sink with ease and act treat the water around him and Laura as air.

    [I''m turning off the lights, Laura¡­] He told her and she curiously looked around, only to realize that she was inplete darkness.

    [Is this¡­] She trailed off.

    [Yep. We are thousands of meters underwater, It''s impossible for the sun''s light to reach here.] Alex told her and she wrapped her arms around him even tighter. Simr to how Alex was maintaining a dome of Chaos Magic around himself, he had also illuminated their surroundings to allow Laura to fight more easily.

    [This is terrifying¡­] She said as she kissed him again, tightly closing her eyes and desperately sucking in air from his mouth.

    [All the more fun, don''t you think? Think of how amazing having sex in this environment would be¡­] Alex''s words aroused a desire inside Laura as she opened her eyes to look at him. But the pervasive darkness quickly quenched that desire.

    [Yeah, I don''t think it''s as hot as it is scary¡­] Laura said to him, not willing to separate her mouth from his for even a moment.

    [Isn''t it? You''repletely helpless here¡­ You can''t even swim up to the surface without me. You''repletely dependent on me for something as simple as breathing. Stuck in eternal darkness with the only source of warmth being me. I think it''s plenty hot¡­] Alex''s words had made the situation much clearer to Laura as she tightened her hold over him.

    [How long do we stay like this?] Laura asked him, [I''ll agree about this situation being hot, but we have to go to the surface at some point too, no?]

    [I''m currently looking for something. Once I can confirm their presence or absence, we can leave. It''s probably going to be a few days or a week at most.] He told her.

    [Are you looking for Antis or something?] She asked with augh.

    [I actually am. I wanna check something.] Laura was about to ask more about how he knew about Antis'' existence in the first ce but he distracted her when she felt his hand slipping inside her skimpy bikini bottoms and touching her pussy.

    [I don''t think this is a very good idea¡­] Laura mumbled to him as she realized where this was going.

    [Don''t worry. I''ll remind you of something that you seem to have forgotten. You don''t actually need to breathe anymore.] He informed her.

    [Hm?] She questioned.

    [When I bonded with your blood and skeleton, gaining control over your bone marrow, I could directly infuse the necessary particles into your blood. You don''t really need your lungs anymore.] He said.

    [But I still need to breathe.] She said, [I feel dizzy and weird when I hold my breath for too long¡­]

    [That''s your body''s natural instinct. By the end of your fighting spree, you had been holding your breath for 15 minutes. It could be usible if you had some monstrous lung capacity, but that would be with you not exerting yourself. Your fights against the marine abominations were even more difficult than normal. So trust me, that dizzy feeling was no more than a cebo effect. Or I guess the inverse of a cebo effect but whatever.] He told her.

    [So I don''t actually need to breathe?] Laura confirmed.

    [Not to sustain yourself, no. Once we deepen our bond to the point where I''m bonded with your organs, I should be able to use your lungs as the medium to infuse air into your blood, making the process even more efficient.] Alex mused to her.

    Laura''s reply was a muffled moan into Alex''s mouth as he pushed two of his fingers inside her snatch.

    ¡­

    The next few days passed by with the duo constantly staying underwater. Soon, Alex moved to another location where the poption of abominations was abundant. After Laura''s constant killing spree, the surrounding marine abominations had all been wiped out.

    When he brought her to the second location, Laura was mesmerized by the view of the coral reefs.

    [It''s so beautiful¡­] She told him.

    [Go closer to it¡­] Alex said. She didn''t notice the undertone of amusement in his words and innocently approached the beautiful undersea structure.

    Just as Laura was a couple of feet away from it, she heard a screeching sound and the reef in front of her started expanding as a cavity formed in the middle. The structure was literally opening up like a mouth to envelop her.

    She widened her eyes and before she realized it, the ''jaws'' of the living reef were about to envelop her.

    Just as she prepared to st it with lightning, she felt a thick tentacle wrapping around her waist and pulling her away from it.

    She turned around and saw Alex''s amused face.

    [You couldn''t have warned me?] Sheined.

    [At this point, you should''ve expected it.] He shrugged as he wrapped his arms around her waist and held her close, [Everything that remains of nature ispletely against humanity.]

    [At least the water isn''t trying to kill me¡­] She mumbled, hugging him back.

    [Wrong again. The water that we are currently in is literally trying its best to kill us and turn us into abominations. It''s not just radioactive, but also contains biological stimnts that when mixed with radiation can turn any biological being into a mindless abomination.] He said.

    [Why the hell would you bring me here¡­] She said with a terrified tone.

    [Because I want to search for Antis. Though they might all be dead already¡­] He trailed off.

    [We were perfectly safe on the surface. But you brought us into a ce that''s ten times worse.] She continuedining.

    [We can only do so much on the surface. After this oceanic adventure of ours, we''ll go to another Earth and y around there. I''ve already found a way to move us betweens.] He told her.

    Wanda had already learned how to create portals to travel around. And Alex also had a pretty nice magic affinity that he got from Wanda. He only had to swipe a sling ring from one of the masters at Kamar Taj and he would be able to portal anywhere he wanted.

    [Wait, really!] Forgetting her previousints, her eyes lit up as she looked at him with excitement.

    Alex nodded and pulled her into another kiss, passing air to her, [What do you think about having your first time underwater?] He offered.

    Laura didn''t respond, but Alex could feel the emotions that she was experiencing. And she loved the idea of having her first time in their current situation.

    She was still not used topletely not breathing. Even after days, she needed to breathe after at most half an hour. That point was like a block that her instincts weren''t allowing her to surpass.

    She felt excited when she thought of giving herself to him while being sopletely and utterly dependent on him for even her most basic needs like breathing.

    Knowing her feelings about the matter, Alex decided that he would take her virginity before they left their underwater expedition. For now, though, he was going to train her until she got used to the Breathlessbat style that he was trying to ingrain into her body.

    [I''ll give you your special daily meal before we continue your training. There are many more unique creatures in this location for you to kill.] His words made a tint of red appear on her cheeks as she pulled away from the kiss and looked at him with desire.

    [You ready?] He asked and Laura nodded.

    With her nod, a ck over-the-nose gag was formed on her face, covering half of her face up to her nose. Alex put his hand on her head and pushed her down before taking a seat on afortable couch that he created for himself.

    She knelt in between his legs, with her face close to his crotch. She put her hands on his thighs to get a grip on her position before she brought her mouth close to his shorts.

    Unlike Laura, who waspletely naked after Alex got rid of her bikini on the first day, Alex was still wearing beach shorts. As she pressed her face against his slowly hardening cock, she said, [Come on, give it to me¡­]

    That''s what Alex was waiting for. With her plea, he pulled his shorts lower, freeing his cock. At the same time, the gag that he''d created formed a tiny cavity in the ce of her mouth as she weed his half-erect dick inside her mouth.

    The gag perfectly sealed itself around his cock so that no water would end up entering either her mouth or her nose.

    Laura slowly licked his cock while moving her head in a forward and backward motion. Alex hummed in pleasure as his cock started hardening further. Laura had to open her mouth wider to amodate his girth while the gag also amodated itself to make sure no water entered her mouth.

    Alex was almost mesmerized by the view of Laura sucking his cock. With her hair floating freely and her ssy eyes looking up at him, he felt that she was a mermaid who was charming him. The thought aroused him even more as he enjoyed every second of her service.

    Laura started increasing her pace while teasing the tip with her tongue as gagging sounds were heard from her mouth.

    [Yeah, that''s my girl¡­] Alex praised her and patted her head as she took him into her throat, giving him even more pleasure.

    Laura kept going as one of her hands stopped gripping his thighs and slipped to his ballsack and started massaging them, increasing the stimtion that he was receiving from her.

    Her blowjobsted for 5 minutes before Alex told her, [Prepare yourself¡­] She instantly understood what he was going to do and felt both his hands gripping her head tightly.

    He quickly started fucking her mouth roughly while thrusting his hips a little. Laura''s nose kept hitting his pelvis as he forced his entire cock into her mouth, making her give him a rough deepthroat.

    As he kept going for a few minutes, [I''m close, Laura¡­] He told her and increased his pace even more such that Laura''s eyes rolled back and she lost her grip over his thighs.

    When Alex exploded, he made sure that arge amount of his load directly went to her stomach. As he slowly pulled his dick out of her mouth, he shot a spurt at the back of her throat and another at her tongue before fully pulling his cock out, resealing the gagpletely so that no water entered her mouth.

    As she came back to her senses, Laura instinctively swallowed the remaining load inside her mouth and looked up at him lustfully.

    At this point, she waspletely ready and almost desperate to have sex with him. She just needed him to ask her, ''Hell you don''t even have to ask me¡­Just force that cock into my pussy¡­'' She thought as she nced at his cock.

    As if he knew her thoughts, Alex looked amused as he grabbed her arms and pulled her up into his embrace, cuddling with her.

    ...

    The next week''s gonna be the DxD story.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 144 0144: Preparing the Destination

    Chapter 144  0144: Preparing the Destination

    More days passed with Laura training underwater with Alex as he looked for traces of Antis.

    At the same time, he''d already started making preparations for his next destination with Laura.

    He was going to bring her to the Hydra-controlled Earth and there was a perfect person for Laura to rece on that. He wanted to infiltrate Hydra and get some benefit from their takeover of another version of the Earth.

    "Kid, cover my nk." Wolverine''s voice was heard in Laura''s inte and she instantly got out of cover and blocked a stray bullet from hitting her as she moved to another location.

    A buff man wearing a yellow and ck costume burst out from the location that Laura was running toward and charged at the line of defense thatprised the resistance forces.

    He extended his ws and crossed them in front of his head as he charged at them. Meanwhile, Laura cut through a person who was approaching Wolverine from behind and shed at them with her Adamantium-coated ws.

    She stood behind Wolverine and defended him from attacks that came from the sides and behind him as he charged at the line of defense, uncaring of the wounds that he got.

    Working together, they quickly made their way to the line of defense and made quick work of the non-enhanced individuals there, either subduing or straight-up slicing through them.

    "This sector''s clear." Wolverine activated another inte that was attached to his bracelet and reported his status.

    "Copy that, Logan." A feminine voice came from his inte, "I need you to provide cover for the team at site C. They have sighted Spider-Man and Silk, and might potentially be facing more enhanced individuals."

    "Isn''t that the Defenders team? With all due respect, Hill. I''m not dealing with that fucker right now." He spat out into the inte.

    "That''s an order, Agent Logan." She said and Wolverine went silent.

    After a few seconds of silence, he looked over at Laura who was looking at him innocently. In the end, he grunted into the inte before cutting the connection.

    It was at this time that a team of soldiers wearingbat armor with Hydra logos entered the building. They ignored Logan and Logan ignored them.

    "Keep up, kid." He said as he left the building and made his way through the almost dystopian ''battlefield'' that used to be a bustling borough of New York City, namely, the Bronx. Many of the buildings had been destroyed and the ruined streets werepletely deserted except for the asional pests. It was aplete warzone.

    Within minutes, the duo heard the sound of gunfire mixed with loud shouts and approached the fighting forces.

    Wolverine signaled to Laura to attack one of the shooting people while he went to attack another. They both quickly joined in the conflict and killed multiple of the resistance forces before their presence was registered.

    That was when Logan felt a strong kick at his back and was thrown away from his position as he flipped his body multiple times beforeing to a stop. He faced the figure of Spider-Man 2099, Miguel O''Hara.

    Wolverine growled as he attacked Spider-Man who blocked the man''s ws using his own spinnerets that were on his forearms. As they got into a fight, Spider-Man extended the ws that were on his fingers and scratched Wolverine''s forearm with them. At the same time, he received a knee in the gut from Wolverine.

    As they were fighting, Laura was facing her own foe. Silk.

    She had a radically different fighting style inparison to Wolverine, yet there was a sense of simrity that one would see with Wolverine''sbat style when looking at how she fought. She was countering all of Silk''s attacks with her acrobatics-leaningbat style.

    With Laura and Wolverine''s presence, the Defenders finally had some room to breathe. After regrouping themselves, they quickly started taking care of the remaining resistance forces.

    As Spider-Man and Silk noticed their people being subdued by the Defenders, their actions got more and more desperate, leading to them getting more hurt.

    With both Wolverine and Laura having a monstrous healing factor, it was impossible for the two spider people to take care of them quickly enough.

    Soon, Spider-Man signaled to Silk and they quickly shot their webs at a remaining building before swinging away. The resistance forces were already incapacitated by then.

    Wolverine narrowed his eyes as he looked at Spider-Man''s receding back and said, "Let''s regroup."

    Laura and Logan met up with the Defenders.

    "Rand," Wolverine said toward Iron Fist.

    "Howlett," He replied with a gruff tone. Luke Cage and Jessica Jones stood beside him as they looked at Wolverine with slightly apprehensive expressions. They were ready for a fight.

    "Logan,e in." The tense atmosphere was broken by the sound of the inte at Wolverine''s wrist.

    "I''m here." He brought his wrist close to his face.

    "We need you and Laura at the containment facility. The line of defense there is being attacked." She said.

    "Copy that." Wolverine replied before turning back to Iron Fist, "Fuck off, Rand." He then turned to Laura and said, "Keep up, kid."

    He started moving to his next destination before Iron Fist could say anything.

    Laura looked back at the fuming team and asked Wolverine, "Do you have something with them, Dad?"

    "It''s not important," Wolverine replied with his usual gruff voice as he increased his pace, making it slightly difficult for Laura to keep up. It had the necessary effect and Wolverine didn''t hear any more questions from Laura.

    As he approached his destination, arge prison was made visible. It had been repurposed for Hydra''s purposes.

    As he approached the line of defense, he understood why the soldiers were having trouble. The forces of Hydra were being annihted by The Thing as the resistance forces were gaining ground.

    "You asked me to deal with this guy?" He muttered with a tone of slight disbelief as he didn''t stop his approach and directly kicked the Thing.

    The rocky man stumbled from the effects of Wolverine''s kick and roared at him, ignoring the troops that he was previously decimating. At the same time, two more heroes, namely Gambit and de came up to the troops and started incapacitating them. Without the cover that Thing was providing, their task just got much more difficult.

    "Fuck off, Logan." Thing roared and swiped his arm at Logan who barely countered him with his ws. Laura also came up from the side and attacked Thing.

    He raised his arm and received Laura''s ws. They created four cuts on his rocky skin but also caused her ws to be stuck in his skin. Thing swiped his arm and hurled Laura away as she was freeing her ws, throwing her into a pile of concrete debris.

    Thing focused back on Wolverine and received a sh directly at his chest. That moment that he took to take care of Laura had given Wolverine a nice window.

    As for Laura. As she was about to get up from the rubble, she felt her hand touching something slimy.

    "Huh?" She raised it up and saw that her hand was now covered in ck and her yellow glove was nowhere to be seen.

    Momentster, she realized that that ck substance was extending along her entire body. She frowned and tried to pull away her glove. As she was unable to pull it away, she was about to try harder, but somethingpelled her to allow that ''suit'' to cover her body.

    Feeling a little weird, she ignored the new ck suit that had taken over her costume and rose out of the rubble, wearing a new ck suit.

    ''I''ve been following these two for so long¡­'' Alex cheered to himself as he decided to y Venom for a while until he could rece this Laura with his Laura.

    Laura came out of the pile of rubble wearing a new all-ck costume with yellow tones and instantly pounced at Thing who couldn''t react until he felt her ws getting embedded into his back.

    She ferally stabbed him multiple times until he charged backward into a thick concrete pir, forcing Laura to get off of his back. She jumped away and regrouped with Wolverine.

    "Easy there, kid. We just need to keep them busy." Wolverine told Laura. He noticed the change in her costume but decided to leave it until they dealt with The Thing.

    Wolverine and Laura kept the Thing busy until more reinforcements coulde and help them out.

    In the end, Hydra deployed one of the heavy hitters, and the assailing forces were all repelled as Wolverine and Laura were extracted from the battlefield.

    "You were holding back." Wolverine heard as he was reporting to his handler, Agent Maria Hill.

    "I was supposed to be holding back The Thing." He replied in his usual gruff tone.

    "If you made some effort, we would''ve caught one of the Fantastic Four in one fell swoop. It would force Richards out of hiding." She chided him but Wolverine didn''t care.

    She shook her head and said, "Rest up. Tomorrow, you''ll be deployed with a team to attack one of the Inhuman bases."

    "You know I don''t work well with others." He told her.

    "And yet you have an apprentice." She nced at a closed door. It was the door to Laura''s room, "It doesn''t matter. You will be deployed with the team and you will get along with them." She told him and without waiting for a reply, she turned around.

    Wolverine growled at her back with a hostile gaze, but he didn''t make a move.

    He shook his head and turned to Laura''s bedroom door, ''Let''s see what the deal with her is¡­'' He''d noticed her acting weird since she got that all-ck suit. She''d gotten more feral than she already was under normal circumstances.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 145 0145: Failed Search

    Chapter 145  0145: Failed Search

    Back in Earth-Z.

    Two more weeks passed as Laura and Alex stayed underwater for the entire duration. They hadn''te out of the water for even a moment.

    At this point, Laura had very much adapted to being underwater.

    Although not yet apletely voluntary process, she was now able to hold her breath for as long as she wanted. She just had to make a constant effort to not breathe. And that was an instinct that would take a lot of time for Laura to overpower.

    As Laura killed thest of the abominations in this region, Alex decided to curb his search for Antis. He''d looked as far as he could look while making sure that it was safe and he hadn''t yet found any traces. Antis had either been destroyed with its citizens turned into abominations, or they had disappeared from the face of the earth in the advent of the abominations.

    [How''d I do?] Laura came up to Alex with an anticipatory smile. She wanted to be praised.

    [Amazingly.] He smiled and pulled her in for a hug.

    [Are we going to the next area now?] She asked.

    [Nah. I don''t think there''s any point in staying here anymore. I''ll take you to the next world now.] He told her. At this point, there was no real reason for them to stay on Earth-Z. It was a nice EP farm for Alex, but that was it. As for Laura''s history with the Bastion and the X-men of this Earth, they woulde back to itter.

    Alex still hadn''t used the over 60,000 EP that he had hoarded. He didn''t even know what to do with it. He didn''t need to get any teleportation skills after getting ess to portals that could be made through the mystic arts. As for his heat and sound resistance skill, that was even more useless. Ever since he used the Extremis form to create a cure for his ingrained trauma, he was essentially immune to almost all basic forms of energy.

    Now, the only thing that could truly harm him was Cosmic Energy and that was an insanely expensive skill.

    ?Basic Cosmic Energy Resistance?:: Gives a weak level of resistance to Cosmic energy-based attacks. Cost: 1,000,000 EP.

    A shitty skill that probably wouldn''t even be able to help him endure a simple sh from Jane''s sword, Hofund, cost him a million EP. He didn''t even try to look for the stronger variants of the skill or anything rting to Cosmic energy in general after that insane price.

    He decided to use his EP just to slowly strengthen his own skills while also enhancing his girls after looking at that insane price.

    [So we can have sex now?] Laura''s excited voice brought Alex out of his thoughts.

    [You''re really excited, huh?] Alex smiled.

    [You have no idea¡­] She said while looking directly into his eyes, conveying her desire, [I''ve been ready for so long. But you kept dying it¡­] She showed him a cute pout that he couldn''t resist as he kissed her.

    [Do you want to do it right here, or should we go to the surface first?] He asked her. As much as he wanted to do it underwater with her, he wanted her to befortable for her first time doing it. They could have the second round underwater.

    [I don''t mind doing it here¡­] She said as she pushed her tongue against Alex''s tongue, deepening their kiss, [I''ve grown prettyfortable underwater in the past few weeks. And the view is just breathtaking¡­ Pun intended.]

    [Well then, let''s not waste any more time¡­] Alex said, ignoring her bad joke, his impatience shone through his words and tone as Laura smiled excitedly at his words. She was just as impatient as him.

    His hands trailed down her body as he gently held her waist and asked her, [So how was your underwater expedition without even a scrap of clothing on your body?]

    [Initially, it was a little embarrassing, but I''ve gotten pretty used to it by now.] She shrugged as she grabbed the waistband of his beach shorts and pulled it lower, freeing his rapidly hardening shaft, [I can even say that I might prefer being naked all the time now.]

    [Oh god, you''re going to get arrested for indecent exposure, aren''t you?] He joked as he trailed his hand lower, lightly touching her pussy.

    [No, I''m not!] She got embarrassed, [I have enough self-control¡­] She pushed her face into his neck and started sucking his skin.

    [No, I think I''ll have to manage your daily life to an even greater extent from now on¡­] He said with a serious and thoughtful tone.

    [Like you don''t already. Sometimes, I feel like you are just treating me as your personal doll that you clean, dress and fuck.] She joked with a moan as she felt his fingers entering her pussy.

    [Don''t patronize me. You love every second of me controlling everything from your outfits to your food.] He scoffed as he cupped her ass with his other hand.

    [Ahn~] She felt him brushing his finger against her g-spot and moaned as she got wet.

    She wanted to reciprocate his actions, so she grabbed his cock and started lightly pumping it while using his neck to create a vacuum seal to make sure that no water entered her mouth.

    As for Alex, he enjoyed their slow forey for a couple of minutes before he said in her head, [Do you remember those heels that I put you in?]

    [Those ufortably tall ones? Yeah. They were so sexy¡­] She told him as the grip of her hands around his cock tightened.

    [I''m putting those on you.] Alex said and Laura felt her feet being forced into a slightly ufortable position. The heels rose up to the middle of her calves and she felt herself sinking lower. She firmly stood on the seabed. This forced her to let go of Alex. Although she tried to rise up, the heels were extremely dense and heavy and weren''t budging.

    Soon, Alex lowered himself and looked at her with a smile, [I''ll make you experience something extremely unique¡­] He said as he hugged her and pushed two of his fingers into her pussy, still wanting to tease her.

    Just as Laura wrapped her arms around him, she felt a resisting force being applied to his body, [What are you doing?] She asked.

    [I''m letting you feel what would''ve happened to us at this depth if I hadn''t been able to increase the density of our bodies. This is why we could stay sunk and didn''t float upwards.] He told her. He stopped forcefully making her skin and blood denser than water and made it even more loosely packed to counter the effects of her metal skeleton. Although humans can float on water, metals would naturally sink, especially Laura''s sleketon that was made of an alloy of both Adamantium and Vibranium.

    Her eyes widened as she felt herself being forcefully pulled upward as if the effects of gravity had just been reversed for her.

    She tried to keep her arms wrapped around Alex, but he brushed his thumb against her clit, causing her to moan as her grip loosened. In the end, she was floating upward. Or at least that''s what would''ve been happening if she wasn''t essentially cemented to the seabed.

    [Feels weird, right?] Alex asked amusedly as he continued fingering her while pulling back to admire her visage. She looked as if she was hung upside down.

    [It''s like gravity has been reversed and is pulling me upward instead¡­] She mumbled distractedly before yelping as she felt Alex''s fingers tracing along her anal rim.

    [Alex¡­] She trailed off.

    [Don''t worry. We have all the time in the world for me to explore each and every hole that you have¡­] He said teasingly as he stopped teasing her ass and kept focusing on her pussy.

    He wrapped one arm around her waist and held her close while teasing her pussy with the other.

    She wanted to hug him back but the force that was pulling her upward was too strong for her. She could''ve hugged him if she really tried, but with her sensitive spots being assaulted by Alex, she wasn''t able to gather her strength to resist the buoyancy force of the ocean from thousands of meters deep underwater.

    [Kiss me¡­] She called out to him in a pleading tone. Unable to move freely under such a strenuous condition, she wanted to Feel Alex even more.

    He wasn''t one to disappoint as he quickly pressed his lips against hers, creating a seal that wouldn''t let any of the salty sea water enter either of their mouths. He invaded her mouth with his tongue as Laura struggled to do anything other than release cute moans.

    A few secondster, Laura felt something attaching itself to her nipple. As she tried to lower her head to look at it, she noticed that it was a ck string that was released from Alex''s abdomen that was attached to her nipple with a sort of four-petaled flower. Another simr appendage attached to her other nipple she felt a suction force arise from both appendages as she felt heat rising inside her body.

    [I''m gonna bond with your organs today.] Alex''s words surprised the fuck out of Laura, literally.

    [Are you sure?] She didn''t mind but Alex had previously told her that there were more requirements that had to be met before they could deepen their bond level.

    [Yeah. The current situation is almost perfect for it.] He said, determined to form the Level 6 bond with her.

    This motivation came from the stuff that he''d found out after delving deeper into Hydra''s data archives and servers on the Earth that he was going to take her to. He wanted to have another aspect of security by increasing their level of bond.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 146 0146: Underwater Bonding **

    Chapter 146  0146: Underwater Bonding **

    Alex was hugging Laura with one arm while the other hand was teasing her pussy. Two tendrils extended from his abdomen and attached to her breasts, forming a sort of four-petaled flower that was stuck over her nipples.

    As more tendrils extended out of Alex''s body to attach to Laura, she said, [Wait! Let''s have sex first. I want to clearly feel everything.] She said as she looked at him imploringly.

    He smiled at her and retracted all of the tendrils other than the ones attached to her breasts. [As my sexydy wishes. We''ll have a simple rtively simple sex experience before I take things further.] He said and Laura suddenly realized that her body was getting heavier and the water''s buoyancy wasn''t affecting her anymore. Alex also made the tall heels that were keeping her sunk lighter to free her legs.

    With her body somewhat freed, she wrapped her arms around Alex''s neck and kissed him deeply. As for Alex he grabbed her thighs and pulled them up, making Laura wrap her legs around him.

    As she continued sucking his tongue, Alex took a step and she was pressed between a wall and Alex''s chest as his bulge was prominently pressing against her snatch. She enjoyed every moment of their kiss while feeling the two tendrils that were attached to her nipples and teasing them, making her feel all sorts of unique sensations in her chest. Alex lowered his beach shorts and freed his dick as he pressed on her pussy.

    [You''re so wet, my Laura.] He said with a whisper as Laura felt her body tighten up when she felt his dick rubbing on her aroused pussy.

    [Give it to me, Alex¡­ I want to feel you¡­] She moaned out to him while desperately sucking air from his mouth.

    Alex smiled after hearing her desperate plea and didn''t do anything. He kept kissing her while rubbing his erection along her slit without putting it in.

    [Stop teasing me, you dick¡­ Just fuck me already. I''ve been waiting for this for a month¡­] Sheshed out at him and aggressively kissed him back. She again tried to raise herself to put his dick in by herself, but he made sure that she failed, [Alexx~] She whined.

    [Such a needy girl¡­] Heughed and pressed the tip on her folds, [All mine. All of you, everything. It''s all mine¡­] His possessive words lit up a fire in Laura''s stomach as she felt her pussy being spread apart by the invasion of his cock.

    As the tip entered her, a tendril went from Alex''s body to Laura''s belly button and a simr flower-like mouth fixed itself over it.

    Laura writhed in Alex''s embrace when she felt that simr sensation appear on her belly button and when she felt a tongue-like object licking her there, she convulsed her body, tightening her hold over Alex even more.

    As his cock kept invading her body, Alex and Laura''s kiss got more and more passionate, with both of them trying to meld into one another.

    Just as he encountered a barrier, Alex told her, [Wee to thend of infinite pleasure¡­] He joked as his cock breached her hymen and went even deeper inside her.

    [MMm~] She could only moan at the feeling of pleasure that she got when his cock truly entered her. She did feel the pain of her hymen being ripped, but under the myriad sensations that she was experiencing right now, that was nothing.

    As Alex kept going, Laura got more and more excited. She happily swayed her body and moved in tandem with Alex''s thrusts. As his cock kissed her cervix, Laura almost lost control right there. Her eyes rolled back into her head as she experienced the sensation of truly being fucked by Alex to such an extent.

    [More~] She mumbled to him as he made sure to keep their lips locked together. He didn''t want her to pull back and end up drinking water. Although not a big issue for him to fix, he didn''t want to ruin their experience.

    As they kept going, Alex felt Laura getting closer and closer to her climax.

    [Try not to cum so soon, because just as you cum, I''m starting the bond with your organs. You aren''t gonna be conscious of that process. I can guarantee that¡­] He said deviously as Laura barely held her orgasm back.

    But her resistance was only going tost for some time. And within minutes, her body convulsed violently as Alex felt her pussy tighten around his girth, [I''m cumming!] She screamed in Alex''s head.

    Alex also came in conjunction with her and filled her up with a lot of his cum. Laura finally pulled back from the kiss and rested her head on his shoulder as Alex hugged her and kept his cock inside her, plugging her up.

    [I''m going to start now, honey¡­] Alex conveyed in a gentle tone and Laura gave him an imperceptible nod as an instinctive jolt of pleasure ran through her body in expectation of what was about toe.

    Multiple tendrils came out of Alex and started attaching to Laura''s body. Including the ones on her nipples and belly button, four went at the sides of her belly while four more were stuck to her lower back.

    Two more tendrils stuck to her right under her breasts, while two more went on her breasts, attaching to the sides of the ones on her nipples. Another set of four tendrils attached to her upper back.

    Including a few more tendrils, Laura realized that her entire torso had arge number of those flower-like appendages attached to it that were reminiscent of electrodes that were used to monitor her vitals. She felt four more tendrils attaching to each of her arms with one going on her bicep, one on her forearm, one on the back of her hand, and one on her palm.

    Before she could say anything, she felt two simr appendages attaching to her eyes, robbing her of her vision of the beautiful underwater location where she''d just had her first experience of sex.

    Simrly, two more went over her ears and another over her nose, and thest one wormed its way through her mouth and thickened up just enough that her lips were perfectly sealed around it before it attached itself around her tongue.

    [Alex!] She reacted when she realized that a simr thin tendril had just prated her ass and attached itself to somewhere inside there.

    [Calm down. This is necessary.] He told her, [Your organs are much moreplicated to bond with.] He was bluffing. He didn''t need such a kinky process to bond with her organs. He was just into this stuff, ''I guess I''m more tentacle monster than I give myself credit for¡­'' Hemented inwardly but mostly focused on the erotic sight of Laura in front of him.

    He stopped hugging her and stopped augmenting her body density to make her sink. This instantly caused her body to lose control and she started floating upward away from Alex, unable to resist, [Alex!] She screamed mentally since she had that weird appendage inside her mouth that was wrapped around her tongue.

    [Don''t worry.] He told her and the ufortably long heels that were still on her body became much denser, pulling her back down in such a position that she was skewered on Alex''s cock again. He hugged her helpless body back and said, [This might feel a little invasive and ticklish, but don''t worry. You''ll feel just as much pleasure as usual¡­] He informed her as more tendrils left his body and attached to Laura''s legs. Two on her inner thighs, close to her pussy, and two right below her butt cheeks. Her calves also received two each at the sides.

    [Ale¡ª Fuhhh~] Her thoughts were interrupted when she felt the electrode-like appendages form a much stronger suction around the parts that they weretched to, to the point that she felt her skin being perfectly attached to them. With the exception of the ones on her face, the rest were all much more tightly attached than before. Before the resulting shiver was able to travel through her entire body, she felt those appendages releasing some sort of liquid material directly into her body.

    It wasn''t as if her skin was being pierced through, but she felt like some liquid was directly going into the pores of her skin before traveling deeper into her body. As for the ones on her eyes, ears, and nose, she felt a simr sensation in those spots, but it was more gentle as if the liquid was making sure that she wasn''t ufortable with its presence.

    Feeling that weird sensation all across her body, Laura couldn''t help but want to gasp for air, but the liquid that was filling her mouth and going down her throat was making that task particrly difficult. However, since she''d stayed underwater for so many days, going without breathing didn''t seem that scary anymore.

    It was then that she felt Alex''s cock start to move, [Huk~] Her breathless reactions were even transmitted through their telepathy as she felt those weird sensations morph into a pleasurable experience.

    As the liquids went inside her skin, she started to find that experience pleasurable due to Alex incorporating quite a bit of EP into the process as usual.

    As Alex slowly moved, Laura''s excitement grew more and more, and just as she wanted to beg him for more, she found her mind going nk from the rush of pleasure that traveled through her entire body.

    Alex had finally started blonding with her organs.

    He first started with her stomach. With the symbiotic material filling her mouth and constantly going down her throat, her stomach was filled with the stuff.

    It didn''t take long for Laura to lose herself in the bliss of their bond level increasing. For once, Alex felt slightly overwhelmed by the feelings that were being transmitted to him through their empathetic bond.

    He also felt that the walls that he''d set up with Laura getting weaker as the empathetic connection grew stronger to the point where it was extremely difficult for him to suppress itpletely.

    As he continued forming a deeper bond with her organs, he felt their closeness increase more and more. And while he didn''t mind and even enjoyed feeling Laura''s entire existence so vividly, he didn''t know what would happen if she was able to truly feel him.

    Gwen from the Research Earth was the perfect example. The poor girl had developed a split personality when she experienced Alex in his truest form.

    In the end, Alex could only take things slowly as he deepened the bond with Laura and kept their connection as one-way as he could, but from now on, Laura would inevitably start to feel some of his emotions every once in a while.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 147 0147: Level 6 Bond

    Chapter 147  0147: Level 6 Bond

    The whole bonding processsted an entire week with Laura lost in constant and endless bliss.

    Under normal circumstances, the process wouldn''t have taken any more than a day or two, but Alex took his time thinking of ways to suppress the empathy extending to him and allowing Laura to feel his emotions. This caused him to dy the bond by a lot, causing them to take much longer than necessary.

    "Morning¡­" Laura heard Alex''s voice as her eyes fluttered open. She instinctively closed her mouth so as not to end up drinking any water, [Air¡­] She asked before her eyes were even fully opened. They had gotten into this habit after staying for almost an entire month underwater.

    "As you wish¡­" Her eyes opened wide when she realized she was actually hearing his voice, unlike their usual telepathic method. That was when she felt his lips pressing against hers, "Mhm~" She couldn''t stop herself from moaning as she felt her entire body react to his mere kiss.

    Laura''s body writhed with pleasure when she felt that kiss grow deeper with his tongue entering her mouth and her responding in kind. She was expecting Alex to take things further, but she didn''t feel his hands exploring her body, nor his dick entering her.

    All she felt was his body on top of her as he kissed her and made her feel an overwhelming amount of pleasure.

    Within minutes Laura felt lost in bliss as she tightly hugged him back and humped herself on him while passionately returning her kiss, [Give it to me, Alex¡­]

    She begged, but Alex didn''t give her that courtesy. Within moments, she was writhing and begging him fervently, but he just kept making her feel more and more pleasure from that kiss.

    It didn''t take much longer for her to reach a soft climax from the kiss alone as she loudly moaned into his mouth and convulsed, releasing her juices without him even touching her in her sensitive spots.

    "How was this new experience?" Alex asked as Laura finally opened her eyes. She realized that they were currently in a familiar bed. It was one of the beds in a bunker where they had stayed for a while.

    "I came from just a kiss¡­" Disbelief was tinged in Laura''s tone.

    "I''m bonded with you on an extremely deep level. This makes us that much closer now¡­" He said and Laura noticed something that initially overwhelmed her.

    It was as if she had just discovered a new sense that exploded with information that was transmitted to her brain. As she slowly got used to it, that sense was allowing her to feel unique feelings that she could recognize weren''t her own, "I feel something weird, Alex¡­ As if I can faintly feel¡­emotions?" She said confusedly, "They aren''t my emotions, but I still feel them¡­ adoration¡­ possessiveness, I think¡­ something along the lines of love too, it seems¡­" She thought for a moment and asked him, "Are these your emotions, Alex?"

    He gave her a gentle smile and nodded, telling her, "As we create a deeper and more robust bond with each other, our connection will also get much stronger."

    After that, he told her the benefits of bonding with her organs.

    For one, her stats and abilities had received a monstrous amount of growth.

    [ ?Status- Host #6?

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 31% -> 45%?

    ?Bonding Level: 6?

    ?Abilities: Low Cosmic Physique¡ª Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy)¡ª Blood Berserker II¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Weapons Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    ]

    Her physical attributes had breached the Low Cosmic threshold. At this point, measuring things based on tons seemed a little irrelevant to Alex. Even though the Low Cosmic threshold was equivalent to a thousand tons of lifting ability, Alex knew that that was in no way an actual cosmic grade of strength.

    The Low Cosmic Grade was just an indicator that a person was approaching the level of strength to truly affects with their power. But that was it. It didn''t mean that a person could actually affect the ''cosmos'' so to speak.

    As for Alex removing the ton-based measurements, this was because he could tell that ten thousand or even a hundred thousand tons weren''t going to breach the threshold for a truly Cosmic Physique. It was a much moreprehensive evaluation that he would have to quantify in a different manner which he hadn''t yet figured out.

    ''I could just measure it by how manys she can destroy with one punch¡­'' Alex thought amusedly. That would be a very impractical system of measurement because the methods of destroying a were numerous.

    Alex could destroy one right now by going deep into the and devouring its core. That would make the entire sphere destabilize and it would copse, breaking apart. But that''s not Cosmic strength. Cosmic strength is punching the surface of a and having the entire copse and break apart, ''But even that has many factors to determine things¡­''

    ''Whatever,'' He shook his head, deciding to think about itter.

    Aside from Laura''s physical strength reaching Low Cosmic, the ?Blood Berserker? ability had also been upgraded by arge margin.

    Now that Alex had bonded with Laura''s organs, which included the adrenal nds that are responsible for the production of adrenaline, he had much greater control over her berserk state. Along with adrenaline, there were multiple other enzymes and hormones that he now had very precise control over. And now, he could directly incorporate those parts of her body into the ?Blood Berserker? ability to make it much more effective.

    ?Blood Berserker?:: When the symbiote forms a Level 4 bond with its host, it can supercharge the blood that''s flowing through the veins of the host and increase the physical stats of the host. However, there is a period of weakness after the merger process where the stats are halved from the base stage. Augmentation¡ª 2x at Lvl 4, 3x at Lvl 5. Cooldown: 24 Hrs at Lvl 4, 18 Hrs at Lvl 5.

    From the previous ?Blood Berserker? ability, the new ability was much better.

    ?Blood Berserker II?:: When the symbiote forms a Level 6 bond with its host, The previous ?Blood Berserker? ability can incorporate more than just the blood to increase the physical stats of the host. With precise enzyme maniption and increased organ durability, the effects of the berserk ability are much more effective and less self-destructive. Augmentation¡ª 6x at Level 6. Cooldown: 12 Hrs.

    The best part was that the new ability hadpletely removed the weakness period. Although there was still a cooldown, Laura wouldn''t have all her stats halved during the cooldown period. This was directly the effect of Alex bonding with her organs. He was now able to passively increase the durability of her organs to the correct extent such that her ignited blood could flow perfectly without damaging her organs which was the main cause of the cooldown along with the need to replenish the lost blood.

    The replenishment could be done after Alex bonded with her skeleton and bone marrow and now, the organ damage problem was also taken care of,pletely removing the period of physical weakness.

    ''Now if I could bond with her nervous system and brain, the cooldown should alsopletely disappear¡­'' Alex thought as he realized that the presence of the cooldown was mostly due to the limits of Laura''s brain and nerves, which wouldn''t be able to endure the burning blood running through her body. He shook his head and dismissed the idea. He already had trouble keeping the empathy at bay with the Level 6 bond. If he deepened it even further, it would end with Laura feeling himpletely. And he wasn''tfortable with that. At least not yet.

    There were many other smaller and less prominent benefits to bonding with the organs, such as being able to diffuse oxygen into Laura''s body in a much more efficient manner than just direct infusion in her blood. He could also make the work and tasks of her other organs more efficient and less energy-consuming. This would allow her to function in essentially the same manner while using 50% of the energy that she would have needed.

    Lastly, their Bonding Rate, which had gone up to 45%, left Alex vexed.

    After his experience with Scientist Gwen, Alex decided to cap the rate at 50%. No matter how much sex he had with Laura after 50%, the progress wouldn''t go beyond it.

    He''d already tested it and knew that he had full control over the so-called system that he had. He could easily pause the increase of the Bonding Rate with his will.

    ''Am I ovepensating? Yes.'' He thought to himself, ''Do I care? No. Better to ovepensate than to deal with two women with split personalities.''

    He could''ve decided to cap it at 74%, or even 70%, but he didn''t want to risk it.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 148 0148: Mission

    Chapter 148  0148: Mission

    Hydra Earth.

    Wolverine''s talk with Laura regarding her new attire left him with more questions than answers, making him give up on trying to understand the deal with the new suit.

    All Laura told him was that it just happened and that she felt like it was good for her so she didn''t try to get rid of it, plus, she said it was much morefortable than her usual suit, considering that she was wearing it even under her sleepwear.

    Hearing her exnation, he decided that it was okay as long as she didn''t feel that it was detrimental to her.

    He left her after telling her that he wanted her to let him know if at any moment she felt something wrong with it.

    The next morning, Laura and Wolverine met with the team that they would be working with to execute the next mission.

    "You''re sending a bunch of kids with me!" Wolverine growled at Agent Maria Hill who had led him and Laura to the team that wasposed of multiple men and women, most of them seeming to be rtively young.

    "Kids with very good abilities. You are an experiencedbatant and leader, so I know that you''ll be able to manage them without too much trouble." She shrugged Wolverine''s concerns off, "Everyone, this is Agent Logan, aka Wolverine. You can all introduce yourselves." She told the group of four young adults.

    "I didn''t agree to babysit a bunch of kids, Hill. I''d rather get things done by myself, I already have a student." He gestured to Laura who was quietly standing beside him. She didn''t speak much.

    "You won''t have to babysit them." She calmly exined, "They arepetent." She vouched for them.

    Her words seemed to have some effect as he calmed down and looked at the group with an intense look, making the four of them shiver. But they still maintained professional expressions as they started introducing themselves.

    The first to speak was a slender, dark-skinned woman with curly ck hair and brown eyes, "I''m Agent Ironheart. I have an armored suit simr to Mr. Stark." Her eyes had a glow of reverence as she mentioned Stark.

    Wolverine almost scoffed at her naked Iron Man worship but settled with a nonchnt nod before turning to the next person.

    The next person was a bald African-American male wearing a blue and white outfit that seemed to be inspired by Captain America himself, "I''m Agent Patriot¡­" Wolverine interrupted him, "Rogers'' prot¨¦g¨¦ himself. What a surprise." He said with a narrow-eyed expression before turning to the next person.

    The next was a ck-haired, clean-looking man who was wearing some kind of blue Ker-like suit along with a worn-out red cape, "I''m Demiurge. A warlock." He greeted Wolverine sinctly before giving Laura a narrow-eyed nce and turning his head away.

    "Okay, you''re new." Wolverine nodded, not really understanding what being a warlock meant, but he would understand with time. He turned to thest member of the team.

    Thest was the most superhero-esque of the lot. She was wearing a blue leotard over a red spandex bodysuit. The blue of her top was contrasted with a yellow lightning bolt that was cut off at the neck of the leotard, "I''m Ms. Marvel!" She said cheerily, "I''m an Inhuman with the power to stretch my body into different sizes." She got close to Wolverine and asked, "I''m a big fan, can I get your autograph?" She produced a pen and notepad from somewhere.

    Wolverine looked at her with confusion, caught off guard by her enthusiasm.

    He got swept in her rhythm and took the pad and pen before he even realized it. Giving her a weird look, he decided to just sign it, making her jump and squeal in delight. As she went back to her position, Wolverine nodded and said, "This is Laura, my daughter." Laura just nodded to them in greeting. She was wearing her new ck and muted-yellow tone suit.

    Just as the group was thinking that Wolverine didn''t seem that harsh, "I''m not babysitting a bunch of kids, Hill." His rough growl made them all develop wry smiles on their faces.

    "This is your team for this mission, Agent Logan." She said impassively, "You don''t have a choice here."

    Wolverine stared Maria Hill down for a whole minute and she unwaveringly met his gaze before he finally grunted and went quiet, showing eptance.

    She nodded and addressed everyone, "This mission this time is to infiltrate a facility in Sokovia and retrieve¡­" She started briefing them about the mission.

    ¡­

    "Can you show me your ws?" Ms. Marvel asked Wolverine while standing beside his seat.

    The entire group was inside the cockpit of a Quinjet as they made their way to Sokovia.

    Wolverine didn''t reply to her and asked instead, "Why are you here?"

    "What do you mean?" She frowned and asked, "I''m here to help my country. When Captain America himself gives you a mission, you don''t question it, you do it." She said the words with a determined creed.

    "Right¡­" Wolverine trailed off deep in thought. His off-putting question dampened Ms. Marvel''s ever-glowing enthusiasm and she decided to sit down in her seat.

    As for Laura, she was curious about her new ''suit''. She instinctively knew that it was much more than a simple suit. She extended her ws out of one of her hands'' knuckles and tried to get the suit to cover the metal.

    She was fascinated as she saw hin threads made of the same material as the suit extend out of her knuckles and wrap around her w. It wasn''t perfectly covered as with her body, but it was a nice scene nheless.

    Wolverine noticed Laura''s actions and narrowed his eyes, but ultimately chose not to do anything. Considering that Laura had been surviving on her own for years before she met him, she should have sound judgment.

    "That''s really cool¡­" Ms. Marvel seemed to have found her new prey and stretched her arm in Laura''s direction before pulling herself into the empty seat beside her, "Do you have full control over this material?" She asked curiously. She didn''t know if the material was something that came from Laura''s powers or if it was some kind of nanotech like some of Ironheart''s gadgets.

    ''It seems that Venom didn''t have much of a presence in this version of 616¡­'' Alex thought. This was a variation of theic book Earth that was eerily simr to the Secret Empire storyline from what he''d gauged by now.

    "Not sure¡­" Laura answered sinctly. She wasn''t much of a talker in the first ce.

    "Can you try to wrap it around my arm?" Ms. Marvel instantly decided to make herself the test subject.

    ''Should I¡­'' Alex was having some devious thoughts, but then he reigned them in. He was definitely interested in the hot piece of exotic ass that was Ms. Marvel, but the presence of Demiurge put a damper on his ns. The man''s senses were fully alert and he''d been constantly paying attention to Laura. To be more precise, he was paying attention to the suit that she was wearing. The warlock could sense that there was a consciousness inside the suit and was wary of the unknown variable.

    ''Considering that he hasn''t mentioned much about himself, he should probably have his own motives with this mission¡­'' Alex had some guesses considering that this ''Demiurge'' was one of the Scarlet Witch''s two ''dead'' sons. But all he had was spection based on the original Secret Empire storyline. He would have to slowly explore everything that was going on on this Earth.

    Ultimately, Alex could onlyy low without acting suspiciously and attracting too much attention from that guy. He was confident that he would be easily able to escape if Demiurge tried to go after him, but he didn''t want to risk it. Depending on the current scenario of the, Demiurge could potentially be strong enough to rival Scarlet Witch at her peak. He didn''t want someone with that kind of power after him.

    As Laura tried to get the suit to wrap around Ms. Marvel''s hand, the thin threads extended out of her palm and started slowly wrapping around Ms. Marvel''s palm, but within a few seconds there seemed to be a resistance and the threads retracted themselves, seemingly unwilling to wrap around Ms. Marvel.

    "Hmm¡­" Laura hummed thoughtfully as she felt that the suit was grumbling at her. Though there seemed to be an imperceptible smile on her face.

    "I guess there''s something on me that you(?) it(?) doesn''t like?" Ms. Marvel didn''t know how to refer to the threads. She initially thought that they were made from Laura''s power, but considering that they rejected her, meant that it was something else.

    "It." Laura corrected her, "It''s my suit. I have the same powers as my father."

    "How cool¡­" Ms. Marvel quickly got chummy with Laura. Even though Laura''s answers weren''t very conversation-friendly, Ms. Marvel wasn''t one to give up.

    Throughout the ride, she gave Laura multiple ideas on how she could use the suit in different ways and helped her test some of them. After the initial ufortableness, Laura got used to Ms. Marvel''s presence and didn''t seem bothered by her.

    ''Hm¡­ These two would make a nice duo¡­'' Alex wasn''t just nning to kill this version of Laura, if that was the case, he would''vepletely reced her instead of going through this roundabout way and giving her a ''variant'' of the Venom suit.

    He wanted to test some theories that he had and she was going to be his test subject, ''Another guinea pig doesn''t sound bad¡­'' He decided as he saw Ms. Marvel and Laura getting chummy with each other. Or at least as chummy as they could get with Laura looking and acting like a typical edgy goth chick.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 149 0149: Retrieval

    Chapter 149  0149: Retrieval

    "Let''s get this done quickly, we go in and out. Stick together, if you can''t deal with someone, call for backup." Wolverine said while standing in front of the exit hatch of the jet that was still miles above ground, "Move out." He said as everyone jumped down from the jet.

    The entire team of 6 jumped down from the jet and dove through the air.

    Soon, their target came into view. It was a fortified facility surrounded by multiple perimeter guards. Half of the facility was in the middle of the forest and the other half was facing a military town with a caravan entering the facility.

    When they were a couple hundred feet above the ground, "Demiurge." Wolverine signaled to the warlock and a wave of blue energy spread out from him, wrapping around everyone and slowing their descent. It also served as an invisibility field.

    The team stablynded in the middle of the forest behind the facility but Demiurge didn''t remove the coating of blue that was surrounding all of his teammates.

    Wolverine signaled to them to stick together and gestured in the direction that they were supposed to move in.

    "Do you really think there''s an Inhuman strong enough to create and control an entire forest and monitor everything at the same time?" Ms. Marvel asked Laura, her apparent new best friend.

    Laura merely shrugged. She didn''t have any insight to give.

    "To think that there''s someone who can process all that information simultaneously¡­" She looked around and squinted at one of the trees to notice something different about it, but it just seemed like a normal pine tree. ording to their information, each tree in the entire forest was essentially the ''eyes'' of the Inhuman. They could sense and monitor everything through the trees. That''s why there were so many trees throughout the military base.

    "Quiet down. Demiurge''s protection doesn''t extend to sounds." Wolverine warned Ms. Marvel.

    Mumbling an apology, she quieted down.

    Soon, they entered the facility, still under Demiurge''s invisibility protection, but the whole ce was heavily guarded and they wouldn''t be able to move further before eliminating the guards.

    Wolverine signaled to Riri and she released a set of tiny camouged drones from her shoulders that spread through the room and attached themselves to the walls.

    "Field engaged," She said in Wolverine''s inte. It was an electromaic field that would prevent any signals from escaping the room. Unlike the others, she was in her suit and her speech wasn''t going to cause disturbances outside the suit.

    Wolverine narrowed his eyes and examined the 7 enemies in the room. He directed each person in the team to one guard and sneaked up on two of the guards himself.

    He kicked the back of one''s knee and just as the guard knelt on the ground, he banged his elbow against the guard''s skull, incapacitating the guy instantly. As for the other guy who''d now reacted to the sound, he elbowed the man in the waist and grabbed his head with his other hand. The man quickly attacked Wolverine with the electric baton that was already in his hand, not having the time to pull out his gun, but before he could touch Wolverine, the mutant hit the guard''s neck and incapacitated him.

    As for Laura, she decided to use one of the new features that she''d discovered with Ms. Marvel. She approached the guard and used her suit to constrain the limbs of the person. She put her hand over his mouth so that he wouldn''t make any sounds and twisted his neck.

    Demiurge and Patriot also made quick work of their targets.

    As for Ms. Marvel, "Haah!" She eximed as she kicked the man in his front while holding back so that he wouldn''t break his bones.

    The man quickly got up and was about to press the button for the rm, but Wolverine''s ws came through his skull before he could do anything.

    "What the hell are you doing?" He asked with an almost growl at Ms. Marvel whose eyes couldn''t move away from the massive amount of blood that was spurting out of the skull of her target. She moved her eyes and saw the same blood dripping from Wolverine''s ws and whimpered.

    "Y-You killed him¡­" She stuttered out.

    Wolverine narrowed his eyes at her, "You''ve never killed anyone?" He asked with a gentler tone. However, he still seemed scary to Ms. Marvel, who shakily shook her head.

    Looking at her face, he closed his eyes and thought for a moment, "Hm¡­"

    As for the inexperienced Ms. Marvel, her gaze went back to the blood that didn''t stop gushing out of the three holes in the man''s head.

    Wolverine''s next action surprised everyone in the room. He moved behind her and before she even realized it, he chopped her neck, rendering her unconscious. She couldn''t even try to defend herself since his attack was aplete surprise for her.

    "That''s why I didn''t want to be stuck with a team of kids¡­" He grumbled annoyedly as he gentlyid her down on the ground.

    "Your powers are simr to Strange, right?" He pointed to Demiurge and continued, "Cast some protection on her until weplete our mission. We''ll be leaving through this same exit so we''ll grab her on the way back."

    He didn''t react and gazed at Wolverine warily.

    "Fuck''s sake." Wolverine understood what the man was thinking, "I don''t know what made them send her, but she should not have been here in the first ce. We''ll be killing not just one or two people, but many people here. What we need is going to be the most secure item in this facility and the only way for us to get it is if we work quickly and efficiently. She''s gonna do neither."

    Hearing Wolverine''s exnation, Demiurge nodded and spoke some iprehensible incantation that cast a bubble of protection over the girl, "Make her lean against that corner." Wolverine said and Demiurge floated her to the corner and made her invisible as well.

    "Let''s continue, Ironheart, scout the rooms and find the elevator. We''ll then start clearing the rooms and make our way to the elevator." Wolverine said and Ironheart nodded, not really bothered by his actions. None of them were, since they understood his reasoning. She moved to the control panel in the room and started working her tech magic.

    Patriot was the same as Ironheart. He didn''t mind Logan''s actions either. They had all already been on a couple of missions and had seen their fair share of bloodshed. Ms. Marvel was the only actual newbie among them.

    As for Laura, she walked up to Wolverine and asked, "Did you have to?"

    The man couldn''t help but slime a little, "Worried about your new friend?" He asked.

    When she nodded, he continued, "You don''t need to. She''ll be fine. She would''ve been a liability on the mission. She''s a nice kid, and she shouldn''t have been here in the first ce." He exined while ruffling up Laura''s hair.

    She didn''t say anything else as everyone waited for Ironheart to make her report.

    "Found it." She said and everyone got ready to battle through the rooms.

    She opened the door to the next room and they all moved in under Demiurge''s protection. This allowed them to quickly ambush everyone and clear their way without any issues.

    They were soon at the elevator.

    "We don''t have much time before the higher ups eventually notice that we''ve infiltrated this ce, we have to make as much headway as possible before that," Wolverine said as they all entered the elevator while Ironheart hacked the control panel of the elevator to allow them to use it.

    At the lowest floor, the Elevator stopped, but the doors didn''t open. Ironheart had made sure that they stayed close since there would be many people on the other side.

    "How many?" Logan asked Ironheart who had already sent her nanotech drones through the doors to monitor the situation on the other side.

    "52." She answered after a count.

    "Block the room, Ironheart." Wolverine said before turning to another person, "Demiurge, I think this would be a nice time to use that spell you were talking about,"

    "I need a minute." He answered as he started chanting something under his breath.

    Wolverine nodded and waited for a few seconds before Ironheart said, "Done."

    "Patriot, Laura, keep your senses peeled for any unknown variables," Logan said as they both took a fighting stance.

    Soon, Demiurge was ready with a ball of blue energypressed in his hands. Logan signaled to Ironheart who opened the doors and Demiurge instantly threw a sphere of blue into the room. At the same time, he blocked the energy from entering the elevator.

    As the wave of blue spread through the room, the people within the room all fell asleep and the team entered the room calmly.

    Everyone walked to the center of the room in a formation with Logan in the center. Demiurge was slightly panting, but he didn''t seem too tired after that spell.

    Soon, arge contraption came into view. It looked like a cylindrical chamber that could house an entire person.

    Logan made his way to the side of it and pressed an eject button. A cylindrical container, filled with a mystical blue substance came out of the contraption as Wolverine whispered, "Terrigen Essense¡­"

    He stored it inside a prebuilt container in hisbat armor before turning to the team, "Let''s¡ª" His senses honed through countless battles red and he noticed somethinging at them, making him battle-ready instantly, "Everyone, duck!"

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 150 0150: Fighting Inhumans

    Chapter 150  0150: Fighting Inhumans

    Hearing Wolverine''s warning, everyone''s reaction was instantaneous. They all ducked.

    In that instant, they all felt a sharp wave pass by their heads. If they hadn''t ducked, they would''ve been cut in half, considering that the pod that Wolverine had taken the Terrigen essence from was now two pieces of junk metal.

    Reacting quickly, Demiurge sent a wave of magic in the direction that the slicing wave came from.

    They all got a chance to see who hade. Two people were standing in front of a door ¡ª Presumably another entrance, or maybe even their living quarters. They were wearing a matching uniform simr to the Fantastic Four uniform without the logo and some other subtle differences.

    "Give back the Terrigen Essence, Hydra agents." One of them said and waved his hand in their direction, releasing the same cleaving wave again at Demiurge''s energy wave with both attacks getting nullified.

    As for the other man, Wolverine, and Laura charged at him instantly.

    Ironheart took flight and Patriot went after the slicing Inhuman.

    The other man looked at Wolverine and Laura approaching him and took a deep breath as his face took a bluish hue. He opened his mouth and bellowed, releasing a wave of blue fire at the duo.

    They both split up and the man''s fire breath chased after Laura. But he was abruptly forced to stop in order to block a projectile from Ironheart.

    Meanwhile, Wolverine reached the man and attacked him with his ws, "Night night¡­"

    Abruptly his eyes widened as he jumped back instead of attacking the man, he''d noticed a simr blue glow in the man''s hands. His judgment proved to be correct as the man shot a wave of blue fire in his direction through his hands.

    "Okay¡­ He can just shoot fire from anywhere¡­" Wolverinemented as he signaled Ironheart to approach him and back Laura up.

    As for him, he changed targets to the other man who was engaged with Demiurge and Patriot.

    Laura reached the man and engaged with him in closebat, making it difficult for him to effectively use his fire attacks. Especially with the presence of Ironheart, who kept shootingser sts at him, which he had to dodge or parry with his fire. It didn''t take long for Laura to subdue him with her closebat-oriented style.

    But just as she put her w on his neck with her knee on his chest, he bellowed out, "Fuck off, dammit!" He exploded into a being of pure fire before Laura could even react.

    She closed her eyes and braced herself for the pain, but it never came. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she waspletely unscathed and had merely been thrown off of the man who was nowpletely engulfed in blue mes.

    ''I like this new suit¡­'' She thought appreciatively as she quickly approached the man again. This time with new fervor, knowing that his fire couldn''t really hurt her other than the recoil.

    She retracted her ws that the suit didn''t fully cover so that they wouldn''t melt due to the extreme heat and engaged in pure fisticuffs with the man as Ironheart supported her from a range.

    As their fistfight continued, Laura heard Ironheart''s voice, "Try to subdue him for a moment, I have a finisher that would definitely take care of him."

    Laura didn''t reply, but her attacks started leaning toward restraining the man as she started trying to subdue him for Ironheart to take the final blow.

    Soon, Laura grabbed the man''s arm and flipped him over, but made sure that hended on his feet. Then she grabbed his other arm and held him in front of herself like a shield, "Now!" She said to Ironheart. As for the heat that was wafting off of thepletely inmed man, she wasn''t even feeling it.

    Within an instant, there was the signature sound of Iron Man''s repulsor st powering up. Ironheart came in front of the man and released a blue bolt from the center of her chestpiece. But it wasn''t lightning, it was a kind of cold beam that would instantly dissipate all the heat on the man and leave him in a cryogenically induceda.

    As Laura and Riri turned to the other three, they saw that the other group''s opponent was restrained under Wolverine''s knee as a blue glow covered his entire body, presumably preventing him from releasing any of his powers. Patriot was nursing a wound that he got during the fight on his arm.

    "Let me help!" Ironheart came to Patriot''s side and started dressing his wound using some sort of gun from her armor. She sprayed some material that solidified as it made contact with his skin and started mending the wound.

    "Let''s get out of here before they send more Inhumans after us," Logan said and they all grouped up before moving to the staircase exit under Riri''s guidance. She''d extracted the blueprints of the entire facility previously.

    Under Demiurge''s invisibility field, they all escaped from the building and went the way they came. After grabbing the unconscious Ms. Marvel, they moved toward the forest. They would be able to escape from the forest with more ease since there weren''t many guards there. The only reason they were able to safely consider going through the forest was due to Demiurge''s invisibility field keeping them all hidden from the senses of the Inhuman in control of the forest. Otherwise, ten out of ten times, Wolverine would''ve rather escaped from the other side.

    They started navigating through the forest with the help of Ironheart. When they were halfway through the forest, a voice sounded out, "You should stop now."

    With those words, a tree instantly grew out of the ground in front of the group and they were forced to stop.

    "Demiurge¡­" Wolverine said with a questioning tone. Demiurge didn''t reply, but his brows were also furrowed in confusion.

    The ''tree'' took a humanoid form and looked at them with hostility, "You''re not leaving here, Hydra agents." The feminine Treant said and the trees around everyone started elongating and their branches approached the group.

    Without a word, everyone took up fighting positions and as the branches approached them swiftly, Wolverine and Laura started cutting through them while trying to approach the woman. Patriot wasn''t able to cut through them, but he was able to keep himself free with his high level ofbat awareness and training.

    As for Ironheart, she just flew higher while camouging her suit. Although the ability was useless inside the forest, outside, it was all game since the Inhuman wouldn''t be able to sense her. She started attempting to snipe the Inhuman from the air, though she was mostly unsessful due to therge canopy of trees that kept getting in the way of her shots.

    As for Demiurge, he seemed to not be able to react before the branches wrapped around him and formed a cocoon around him.

    As Laura and Wolverine defended themselves against the branches, Laura also made sure to protect Ms. Marvel whom she was previously carrying. With Wolverine''s help, the three of them were rtively safe.

    But soon, a branch smacked Wolverine''s arm and made him stumble away from Laura who was left to defend herself and Ms. Marvel alone. None of the members of the team had the time to help the others since they were all busy with themselves.

    "Ironheart!" Wolverine''s growling tone made Ironheart snap out of her sniping attempts, "Back us up, your attacks on her are useless." He told her.

    With that, Ironheart mumbled a light apology and started supporting Patriot and Wolverine from the air, but she was unable to see Laura through the dense canopy of trees.

    "I don''t see Laura, Ms. Marvel, or Demiurge." She told Wolverine.

    "Let''s get rid of the nt girl first, we''ll find them soon enough." He told her and approached Patriot under the cover provided by Ironheart.

    They both started working together and with Ironheart''s support, they were able to approach Demiurge''s location. They couldn''t see the man there so they had to approach the treant by themselves, but it was proving to be impossible. They were in the middle of a forest with a literal shit ton of trees and branches under the treant woman''s control. They were barely able to defend themselves, let alone attack.

    "Get us out of here, Ironheart." Wolverine decided to pull back and regroup before they did anything more, ''That fucking Warlock¡­ What the hell was he doing¡­'' He cursed inwardly as he saw Ironheart approaching them.

    Though, just before she entered the canopy of trees, she had to pull up due to a missile being shot at her.

    "It''s the other forces of the base." She said.

    "Call for backup." Logan made a split-second decision and sent Ironheart away, he and Patriot would have to surrender since there was no way they were going to be able to escape with half of their team out ofmission.

    As Ironheart was hesitating, another missile was shot at her. As she dodged it, she heard Wolverine''s growl, "Fuck off and get some help dammit. You''re not enough."

    She flinched at his tone and quickly turned around, flying away.

    Just as she was about to power her thrusters to breach Mach speed, she was shot with a blue energy wave that instantly depowered her suit.

    Wolverine saw all of that happen and narrowed his eyes before growling, "Demiurge¡­"

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 151 0151: Demiurge

    Chapter 151  0151: Demiurge

    While everyone was busy dealing with the forest, Laura quickly got overwhelmed by the vines and they started wrapping around her. Especially with the burden that was the unconscious Ms. Marvel, she didn''t have a chance to defend herself alone.

    As the vines wrapped around her and Ms. Marvel, they wrapped them both up in the same cocoon that kept wrapping around them tighter and tighter. Laura''s struggles were proving to bepletely meaningless and as she grew desperate, she felt her suit conveying a feeling to her.

    It asked her whether she wanted to help Ms. Marvel. Laura''s answer was instantaneous. Even though she''d known the superhero for no more than a couple of hours, Ms. Marvel had made an impact on her confused mind.

    With the righteous words and beliefs that the girl had, Laura couldn''t help but admire Ms. Marvel to an extent.

    After some hesitation, as the cocoon kept tightening around her and Ms. Marvel, she conveyed her intent to the suit. It followed her thoughts and started extending out of her body, wrapping around the vines that were restraining her. It extended further and wrapped around Ms. Marvel too, altering the design of her suit, though Laura wasn''t able to see what changes happened other than the changing of the blue leotard into ck. Soon, the material of the suit had essentially covered the entire cocoon from what Laura could tell.

    Sadly for her, she was stillpletely restrained and unable to do anything. At most, she could extend her ws out of her wrists and feet to make holes in the cocoon, but without being able to move even her wrists, they were they were meaningless.

    The good thing was that she felt the cocoon stop growing tighter. She was previously feeling that she would be crushed inside if it kept growing.

    She sighed, feeling somewhat morefortable as she stayed inside the cocoon that was covered by the ck material.

    After a few seconds, she thought of something, ''Can you control the vines of this cocoon?'' She conveyed the thought, but her suit responded with a confused feeling.

    It was then that she felt one of the vines wrap around her face and enter her mouth. As the girl panicked, it released some sort of liquid into her mouth that tasted like chocte to her. It wasn''t a vine and was something that the suit emted from looking at the vines.

    ''No, not food, dumbass. I''m not hungry¡­'' Laura''s panic at the actions of the suit was followed by a scolding as the suit conveyed a whimpering feeling, like a dog that she''d stepped on the tail of.

    ''I''m sorry¡­'' She started consoling her suit-pet and decided to wait for Ms. Marvel to wake up before they decided what to do.

    Meanwhile, Alex was observing everything within the cocoon whileughing, ''This might actually be fun¡­'' He thought.

    That cocoon had already disappeared from Hydra Earth and was currently in a safe bunker in Earth-Z. He''d brought the cocoon here through a portal after Laura and Ms. Marvel werepletely restrained and reced it with a temporary decoy that the treant Inhuman wouldn''t be able to detect for the time being. And it would also automatically disappear soon. Alex didn''t want any traces of himself to be around Demiurge without a host.

    ''Now that this is taken care of, it''s time to bring Laura into Hydra Earth as soon as we form the Level 6 bond¡­'' He decided while teleporting away from the bunker. He wasn''t nning on interfering with Ms. Marvel and Laura. At least not for now.

    ¡­

    Back in the forest, Demiurge had just shot a st at Ironheart, making her crash onto the ground.

    "What did you just do, Demiurge?" Wolverine asked through the inte.

    "No one''s leaving here¡­" He said and everyone that was inside the forest heard his voice. With his words, a blue dome was erected that surrounded the entire forest and cut them off from the military base.

    At the same time, the forest''s effects were restrained and the cry of the Inhuman was heard echoing through the forest. At the same time, Wolverine, Patriot, and Ironheart disappeared from their positions and appeared in a clearing. They saw the nt maniption Inhuman unconscious and restrained by Demiurge''s blue energy field and the man in question floating was above the ground. His eyes were glowing blue as he looked at his three teammates. Or former teammates at this point.

    It was instantly clear to everyone that he''d been severely hiding his prowess when he showed some weakness after using the spell to put the 40 or so guards to sleep.

    "I don''t know where Ms. Marvel and Laura are. I don''t sense them inside the forest." He answered Wolverine''s unanswered question before continuing, "The essence, please." He extended his hand in Wolverine''s direction.

    "What if I refuse." Wolverine got ready for a fight.

    "Your resistance is meaningless to me," Demiurge said before extending his hand in Wolverine''s direction and clenching his fist. The container that he''d stored the essence inside was pulled out of his suit, tearing a hole in the waist area in the process.

    "Why are you doing this?" Patriot asked.

    "I have a better question," He said before ncing over at the three of them, "Why are you doing this?" He asked them while examining the container.

    "Whoever he is, he is not the Captain America that you know of." He said.

    "Demiurge¡ª" Wolverine started, only to be hit by a wave of blue that knocked him into a tree.

    "I''m Wan." He corrected Wolverine, "That was merely an alias that the freak that''s controlling my mother''s body calls me." He said, only confusing the three people there further.

    "All right." Wolverine could see that the warlock in front of him was agitated and tried to calm him down, "Wan. I know that something fishy is going on with Rogers." Wolverine told him what he wanted to hear.

    "Something fishy?" Wan almost sneered, "He''s a fucking doppelganger that was created using a cosmic artifact."

    "Impossible." Patriot denied his words, "Even if that was the case, someone would''ve noticed. And what of the real Captain America? He would''ve also been here." He said.

    "That''s the true terror of the Cosmic Cube¡­" Wan had an almost distant look as he said, "The man''s still Captain America, but the cube altered reality itself. It altered his [History] and made it that Captain America was always a Hydra agent¡­ From the start," Wan exined, "Bing the leader of Shield and getting Presidential authority was all he needed to start his campaign¡­"

    "Impossible." Patriot started, only to be silenced by Wolverine''s gesture as the man stood up with an almost annoyed expression, "So what would you have us do?" He asked Wan while taking off his headgear.

    "What?" Wan frowned.

    "What''s your goal here? You took the Terrigen essence from this insurgent group that Rogers could use to turn his own people into Inhumans. What now? You''ll join the Underground?" He asked.

    "I want to free my mother." Wan got swept up in Wolverine''s rhythm and answered truthfully.

    "By what I can tell, you''re talking about Wanda. Your powers are simr enough¡­" Wolverine deduced, "If she''s the one you want to free, then you''re out of luck." He told the young warlock.

    "No one can stop me from freeing my mother," Wan said with slight agitation.

    Even though the Wan seemed to be an inexperienced kid, there was a level of confidence in his words that made Wolverine give him the benefit of the doubt, "Do you have a n?" He asked Wan.

    "As long as I can get to my mother alone, I can remove the external entity influencing her and free her from it." She told him.

    "And that''s where you''re fucked." Wolverine said, "Rogers isn''t someone to leave one of his most powerful guns undefended."

    "I know." He said with a gloomy tone, "That''s why I need help. And this thing," He raised the tube of Terrigen essence, "This is going to be my ticket to get that help."

    "Appreciable n." Wolverine nodded, his thoughtspletely unreadable from his expression.

    "I told you my n, can you tell me why you''re working for him?" Wan asked, "I can understand this guy. He''s a moron who wouldn''t see the signs if they pped him in the face." He pointed at Patriot who was offended, "But you and her?" He gestured to Riri while talking to Wolverine, "I know for a fact that Tony Stark is currently one of the leaders of the Underground along with Charles Xavier, how his little student-fan-girl is here is beyond me."

    Wolverine nced at Riri before looking at Patriot and turning to Wan again. In the next instant, Patriot fell down, unconscious, "Is this fine?" Wan asked.

    "Not really¡­ But we''ll make do." Wolverine ran his hand over his face and threw his mask to the side, "Rogers is strong Wan. Terrifyingly so. And it''s no longer his leadership that makes him terrifying. He wields Mjolnir with enough proficiency to rival Thor after the destruction of Asgard. The Underground can''t win in a direct confrontation with what they currently have."

    Riri moved to Wolverine''s side and said, "Mr. Stark sent me here undercover under the guise of ''disowning'' me. I''m not really trusted in Hydra, but they need someone with my skill set desperately. As for him, well, he''s a loose cannon." She shrugged, "It''s not umon for him to prefer money over everything."

    Wan was passively observing them both to see if they were lying, but he couldn''t really tell. He asked them, "So, what would you have me do?" He asked.

    "Go to the Underground with the Terrigen essence, follow your initial n," Wolverine said, "It''s best if Hydra doesn''t have something that can help them turn normal humans into Inhumans with unique superpowers."

    "What about you?" Wan asked concernedly, "You can''t go back without a cover story."

    They all went silent for a few minutes.

    Soon, Wolverine hardened his expression, "We ran into the Underground''s forces, resulting in the death of Patriot, Demiurge, Laura, and Ms. Marvel. Ironheart escaped and I survived because of my healing factor."

    Both Ironheart and Wan gasped at the implications of Wolverine''s words.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 152 0152: Failed Mission

    Chapter 152  0152: Failed Mission

    "There has to be a better way," Ironheart argued, ncing at Patriot''s unconscious form.

    "This is war, kid." Wolverine looked at Ironheart''s helmeted face dead in her glowing blue eyes, "Death is the only final oue."

    "No." Demiurge shook his head, "They''ll start suspecting you if you both return from the mission with your entire team lost." He was grasping at straws to keep his conscience clear.

    "They won''t." Wolverine''s eyes showed a rare trace of sadness, "My daughter''s among the victims."

    That made both Wan and Ironheart shut up. They had presumed that Laura and Ms. Marvel had already been consumed by the forest since there were zero signs of life in Wan''s barrier other than the people within that clearing.

    "But we can''t just¡­" Wan was still against the thought of killing Patriot. His mindset was that of a typical young superhero. Righteous, but misguided.

    As Wan was still speaking, he heard the sound of metals rubbing together as Wolverine extended his ws. It was followed by those ws stabbing directly into Patriot''s skull. Before either he or Ironheart could say something, Wolverine''s dead-eyed gaze made them shut up, "Would you rather I guilt-trip you for my daughter''s death?" He asked Wan who instantly felt a wave of guilt crashing down on him.

    He didn''t want to face it, but he was almost directly responsible for what happened to Laura and Ms. Marvel.

    "If I wasn''t looking for the right opportunity to get everything in one fell swoop, I could''ve saved them, couldn''t I?" Wan mumbled as he looked down, his fists clenched.

    "Get going, kid. I''ll call for extraction." Wolverine didn''t reply to Wan''s monologue and changed the topic before turning around and walking into the woods.

    "Where are you going?" Ironheart asked him.

    "To look for my daughter."

    ¡­

    A week passed since the failed mission in Sokovia.

    "Sharon, is Logan here for our meeting?" A man pressed a button on his inte and asked his secretary.

    "I see him walking up to me right now, sir." She answered.

    "Let him in." He said before releasing the button and leaning back in his seat.

    Soon, Logan walked into the office of the man and nodded at the man in the seat, "Rogers."

    Captain America was the one sitting in the chair. He was adorned in a ckbat suit that seemed to have been molded from his original Captain America costume. Mjolnir was resting on his desk at the side, seeming like an overly showy paperweight. But Logan knew that it was the real deal. And Steve Rogers could harness its full capability.

    "Come, take a seat, Logan." Rogers gestured to the seat in front of him.

    "What do you need?" Logan asked as he took a seat.

    "First of all, I would like to express my condolences to you for your loss." Steve said solemnly, "I''m sorry that I wasn''t able to take time out to talk to you personally right when you came back."

    "It''s fine." Logan shook his head and said, "She might still be alive."

    "Why do you think so?" Steve asked Logan with intrigue.

    "Intuition," Logan replied with one word.

    Steve nodded, "Well, I know firsthand how urate the intuition of a war veteran such as yourself can be. I hope you can find her." He expressed his good wishes.

    "Why''d you call me here?" Logan asked in his usual gruff tone.

    "Ever the straightforward man, Logan." Rogers shook his head, "I''m going to be dealing the final blow to the Underground soon. With the current situation of our cosmos, having a united front is the most important thing in case we have to defend ourselves from the invasion of a more prepared."

    Logan almost sneered at Rogers'' words, ''Who doesn''t know you''re the one nning to invade the others¡­'' He thought. It was an open secret when looking at how much Hydra was openly and covertly spending on Space fleets that they were going to be the conquerors in this scenario.

    "I understand." Wolverine didn''t show any of his thoughts outwardly.

    "You have a very deep history with Charles," Steve said, "I want to know if you are up for the conflict. If you want, you can opt out."

    Logan thought for a moment and shook his head, "I don''t have any ties to that man after what he tried to do to Laura. I''d like to deal the final blow if anything."

    "We''ll see." Steve nodded, "You''ll soon be called when the preparations arepleted."

    Logan nodded and left the room.

    ¡­

    In the forest where Laura and Ms. Marvel had disappeared.

    A circr portal opened as Laura stepped out of it. Adorned in her Alex-inspired yellow and ck Wolverine suit, she was looking ready for a fight.

    She didn''t say a word and started running in the direction of the military base, the very ce that Logan and his team had been escaping from previously.

    [You''re currently in an insurgent camp that has been testing an item that can turn normal humans into Inhumans with superpowers¡­] Alex gave her the backstory of the ce. The reason Hydra only needed to send Wolverine and a team of young enhanced people was because this ce had nothing to do with the main resistance force of the Underground. Sadly for them, they still couldn''t get the Terrigen essence due to Wan/Demiurge''s betrayal.

    Soon, Laura was out of the forest and was confronted by a military barricade. After the loss of their nt maniption Inhuman, whom Wan took away with himself to the Underground, they had to change tactics and set up a temporary barricade as they licked their wounds.

    Seeing Laura, the soldiers guarding got alert and pointed their guns at her, "Halt!"

    [Can we solve this peacefully?] She asked Alex as she raised up her hands in surrender, letting them think that she was giving up.

    [Nope] Alex read their minds and told her, [They have strict orders to kill anything thates out of that forest. Apparently, the loss of the Inhuman that was maintaining the forest has mutated the fauna.]

    [But I''m human¡­] She said.

    [Doesn''t matter to them. At best, they''ll capture you and experiment on you to see what makes you tick.] He told her.

    [So no peace, huh?] She sighed.

    [I could turn you invisible if you want to disappear without a fight.] He told her, [But that would make teleporting here meaningless, I want the story to be that the original Laura that died here has miraculouslye back to life with the help of her ''special suit''.] He''d already talked to Laura about some of his actions here.

    Hearing Alex''s words, Laura was reminded of a conversation that he''d postponed previously, saying that they had to get going, [You killed her, didn''t you?] She asked him with slight disapproval.

    At the same time, she took a battle stance and charged at two of the guards before hitting the backs of their heads and incapacitating them. The rest of the people weren''t even able to react to the speed of Laura''s new Low Cosmic Physique as she moved to the next two people. She grabbed one of their napes and released an electric charge that put the man out ofmission.

    As for the other guard, she used Alex''s other maniption ability, ?Basic Blood Maniption? to momentarily block the blood flow to his brain. He instantly fainted.

    [What?! Do you think of me as some monster?] He asked with an offended tone as Laura continued fighting the guards.

    [Yes?] She asked, [I guess you''re more alien than a monster, but you could be considered as a monster too.] She took his words literally.

    [You''re a smartass, huh?] Alex spanked her ass, making her shriek lightly. Still, she didn''t stop her actions for a moment and was almost done with the tenth guard.

    [Alex!] She chided as she reached thest guard, his spank hade when she was in the middle of a fight.

    Alex ignored her and activated ?Advanced Camouge?, saying, "An Inhuman is approaching, I don''t think we should fight them." He had a bad feeling about this neer.

    He guided her to take the long route and move along the outer walls of the facility, confident that his ?Advanced Camouge? was enough to prevent almost any kind of detection. As long it wasn''t some kind of observation method rting to Cosmic energy, Alex didn''t have to worry.

    [Couldn''t you not have killed her?] She was still hung up on the state of the original Laura from this reality.

    [For fuck''s sake¡­] He said, [She''s still alive, I kidnapped her and a friend of hers and put them both in your original Earth. They both can enjoy each other''spany in that zombie-infested wastnd. Maybe they''ll be besties or something more.]

    [Oh, so¡ª] Laura''s appreciative thought was interrupted as she felt a belt wrapping around her waist and pulling her backward. She was pulled at such a speed that she was sure that if she wasn''t superhuman, she would''ve broken her spine.

    Her eyes widened as she saw an invisible shockwave striking her previous location and destroying arge section of the ground.

    Alex dispelled the camouge and revealed Laura''s battle-ready figure as a white-d Inhuman descended from the air. Somehow, this Inhuman had seen through ?Advanced Camouge?.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 153 0153: The Allure of Cosmic Energy

    Chapter 153  0153: The Allure of Cosmic Energy

    Alex dispelled the camouge and revealed Laura''s battle-ready figure as a white-d bald Inhuman descended from the air. Alex realized that the shockwave was created by a physical attack.

    [I jinxed it¡­] Alex cursed. He was just droning on about Cosmic Energy being the only thing that could break through his camouge. Lo and behold, an Inhuman with a power that harnesses Cosmic Energy appeared. He could see the flow of that energy running through that Inhuman''s eyes, which was what presumably broke through ?Advanced Camouge?.

    "Surrender, Hydra agent. You''re all out of tricks." The Inhuman said with a multi-toned voice. It sounded as if many people were speaking at the same time. Even the physical appearance of this inhuman was contrasting. Their body kept morphing between masculine and feminine shapes again and again. It was as if their physical body was unstable and would disappear from reality at any instant.

    "Ahem¡­" Laura cleared her throat and said, "No."

    The sound of static filled the air and arcs of electricity started appearing on Laura''s suit. She immediately charged at the Inhuman with lightning-enhanced speed and punched them in the gut.

    Unlike what she expected, Laura seemed to have hit an invisible barrier, and the Inhumanzily smacked Laura, throwing her to the side. She flipped andnded on her feet.

    [Those attacks are imbued with Cosmic Energy. You can''t fight this Inhuman head-on.] Alex told her.

    [Should I run?] She asked Alex as she charged up some lightning and attacked the Inhuman from a distance.

    [We can fight this weird Inhuman for a while to gauge their capabilities. If they''re too strong for us, I''ll get you away from here.] He told her. Someone with the power to coat their body parts with pure Cosmic Energy was too invaluable for Alex. Devouring her would give Alex some rudimentary control over Cosmic Energy.

    ''If Laura can''t take them, then I''ll bring Jane here¡­'' He decided, ''Even though it''s the most rudimentary method of coating their body parts, the Inhuman is ultimately manipting Pure Cosmic Energy. I can''t give up on an ability that useful¡­''

    Considering that the most basic resistance ability for Cosmic Energy would cost Alex a million EP, the maniption ability would undoubtedly be exponentially more expensive. So, Alex had to get it no matter what.

    Unlike Jane, who could only manipte Cosmic Energy through Hofund, this person could directly control it. That''s why Alex was even considering devouring them. He couldn''t get Jane''s maniption ability since it wasn''t hers in the first ce. But this Inhuman was different.

    [We have to go all out¡­] Alex said with determination and Laura instantly felt much more connected to him. After forming the level 6 bond with her, Alex could temporarily achieve a state simr to ?True Merge? without the drawbacks of memory and excessive existence sharing. Plus, Alex could control the degree to which they would merge in this case.

    It would merely allow both Alex and Laura to temporarily achieve an extremely deep level of battle synergy. This would allow them to use all the abilities in their arsenal perfectly without the dy of Laura having to ask Alex to use one of his abilities.

    As they both formed a deeper level of synergy, four thick tentacles appeared from Laura''s back, simr to Doctor Octopus. As the tentacles appeared, the cks of her suit gained a reddish hue as it was coated with Chaos Energy to counter the effects of Cosmic Energy to some extent. Alex also created apulsion through Chaos magic to keep people as far away from this ce as possible so that he and Laura could fight without any distractions.

    Laura approached the Inhuman again with her limbs covered in lightning as she punched. This time, when the inhuman tried to wave her away, one of the tentacles blocked the attack and discharged even more lightning. The mix of Chaos Energy and lightning got through the flimsy Cosmic Energy membrane that was coating the Inhuman''s arm and caused them to pull their hand back with a hiss. After all that, it was as if they''d just been lightly electrocuted.

    As for Laura, she hit the Inhuman in the same spot a few times¡ª their abdomen, but it didn''t work. Changing tactics, she extended her ws and threw a kick at the Inhuman''s neck. They barely ducked from the w that wasing out of her foot. But her assault was relentless, she continued attacking the Inhuman without giving them any time to recover.

    Soon, she knicked the Inhuman''s arm. But instead of blood, there was the sound of metals colliding and the Inhuman''s arm was perfectly fine. Even the Inhuman seemed surprised at how robust their defense was.

    ''So this person has only recently gotten their powers and isn''t really familiar with them¡­'' Alex understood the reason that the Inhuman seemed so defensive. They could coat their entire body with Cosmic Energy to get a physical enhancement. They could also cover their eyes with it to enhance them to even break through Alex''s camouge. It was a simple ability that turned insane solely by considering how overpowered Cosmic Energy was.

    With the new discovery, the Inhuman seemed to gain some confidence and tried to p Laura away again, but the tentacles that wereing out of her back kept interrupting those attacks. When the Inhuman was shocked by Alex''s tentacle lightning discharge for the first time, their defense had gotten stronger and it didn''t affect them anymore.

    After a minute or so, "Enough!" The Inhuman seemed to have lost their patience and exploded with a speed that was difficult for Laura''s physique to match and punched her square in the chest, throwing Laura away. Before she mmed into the building, the tentaclesing out of her back attached themselves to the ground and stopped Laura''s momentum, helping her stand on her own feet again.

    The Inhuman saw Laura''s caved-in chest heal up rapidly in less than a second and narrowed their eyes. They pushed their ability even further and coated their body with even more of that ''empowering energy''.

    ''If this genderless Inhuman was using Cosmic energy more efficiently, Laura probably wouldn''t even know what hit her, and she would be done for¡­'' Alex was even more enraptured by the superpower and wanted it all the more. And this feeling was felt by Laura too as her desire to subdue the Inhuman increased even more.

    She summoned lightning clouds in the air while continuing her fight with the Inhuman. This time, they were both on an equal level, with no one seeming toe out on top. The Inhuman was rapidly adapting to Laura''s strength, mostly because they started tanking most of Laura''s attacks, knowing that she couldn''t get through the defense of that ''empowering energy''.

    A few secondster, a thick bolt of lightning fell from the sky, engulfing both Laura and the Inhuman.

    With a bang sound, the Inhuman was thrown off their feet and mmed into the building as the lightning bolt dissipated, revealing Laura''s figure. The blues of the lightning were like glowing arcs that were running all along her suit, there were even a few streaks that were glowing with a pulsating blue. Her ws turned from the previous silver to pure blue with most of the concentrated lightning energy being stored in her Adamantium-Vibranium skeleton.

    The Inhuman coughed and walked out from the rubble in a rtively unscathed state, "You''re strong¡­"

    Under normal circumstances, Laura would''ve decided to talk to this Inhuman, but Alex wasn''t really interested in talking to them and was solely interested in their ability. This also affected Laura''s thought process as she didn''t reply and approached the Inhuman again, leaving a trail of lightning in her path.

    As Laura sliced at the Inhuman''s arm, they snapped their arm backward with a hiss. Her w might have failed to prate the Cosmic Energy barrier, but the now-empowered lightning ended up getting through.

    ''If this Inhuman''s control over Cosmic Energy was even marginally better and their use of that ability was more refined, we would be having a very different fight¡­'' Alex repeated the thought as he saw the way that the Inhuman fought. They hadbat training, but their ability was so unfamiliar that they weren''t able to adapt to it quickly enough and were stuck in the original convention.

    ''No wonder that Terrigen serum thingy was so important¡­'' Alex thought.

    With Laura''s attacks finally having some effect, she pressed her advantage before the Inhuman could adapt and strengthen their defense ability even further. After a couple of minutes of continuously dominating the Inhuman, Laura realized that the same situation was happening again¡ª The Inhuman was getting used to it and was strengthing their ability further.

    Making an instant decision, Laura made her next move, steam started rising from her suit as her eyes started almost glowing with a mix of her original green, along with hints of red and blue. She let out a growl and attacked the Inhuman with a speed that they couldn''t even react to before feeling Laura''s slicing motion run along their torso, leaving a nasty gash on their skin.

    This was the first time Laura was able to draw the Inhuman''s blood.

    ''And it took activating ?Blood Berserker II? to do it¡­'' Alex thought. The upgraded Blood Berserker ability was much better than the previous one. It gave Laura a greater boost to her overall prowess and even made the recovery period much faster.

    With the first blood drawn, Laura quickly overwhelmed the Inhuman within a couple more minutes and they were soon kneeling in a pool of their own blood in front of her.

    She didn''t bother hearing what they had to say and extended her hand toward them as ck tendrils escaped her palm and wrapped around the Inhuman. Alex started the devouring process as he deactivated Laura''s berserk ability and removed their synergetic state.

    "You were really dying to get her ability, huh?" Lauramented as she sat on the ground while panting, recovering after having to go all out.

    [You have no idea¡­ Cosmic Energy is one of the most overpowered energies in the universe. There are almost no other energies capable ofparing to it.] He told her.

    "Almost?" Laura caught on to his words.

    [Almost. There are some other equivalent energies, but that doesn''t matter for now.] He agreed while focusing on devouring this new Inhuman.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 154 0154: Unresolved Issues

    Chapter 154  0154: Unresolved Issues

    ''Okay, this is gonna take a while¡­'' Alex realized as he tried to devour the Inhuman.

    After examining the subdued Inhuman for a while, Alex understood the reason behind the devouring process being resisted. Cosmic Energy.

    ''It''s always fucking Cosmic Energy¡­'' He cursed. The Inhuman''s entire body was coated with it and it was the one energy Alex couldn''t directly absorb even after trying. Ultimately, he would have to slowly wear down the coating while keeping the Inhuman in an unconscious state.

    Laura saw the mass of ck that had enveloped and was devouring the Inhuman in front of her slowly get smaller and smaller as itpressed into nothingness.

    Alex told her, [I haven''t devoured this Inhuman yet, but suppressed them somewhere else. It will take me a while to wear down their defenses. Let''s continue the original n.]

    He''d brought the Inhuman into his ?Inventory?[1]. This also allowed him to test what happens if he brings a living person in there. He was happy to see that he could safely support a human''s presence inside the ?Inventory? that he''d created by utilizing a subspace within his own soul that resided inside the Klyntar Soul Dimension.

    ''If we''re ever in a pinch, I can bring one of the girls here as ast resort¡­'' He thought as he started grinding through the Inhuman''s defenses.

    As for Laura, the new berserk ability had no post-use weakness state, so Alex was easily able to bring her to top shape within seconds as she started moving again.

    It didn''t take long for her to take control of the facility after their main line of defense ¡ª Theirst remaining Inhuman ¡ª was taken care of. The rest of their resistance was inconsequential to the repertoire of powers that Alex and Laura possessed.

    Within an hour, she sent a signal to Logan to pick her up from this facility. Alex had found that little tidbit of information from the memories of the original Laura of this Earth. Logan had left her a specific frequency to send a message if she was ever in a dangerous situation.

    When he told Laura about it, her reaction was a cute squeal, "My dad gave me the same frequency¡­" She murmured in a reminiscent tone.

    [Don''t get soft on me now¡­] Alex said, [We still need to infiltrate into Hydra to get information about their ns. You can reunite with your Earth''s Wolverine sooner orter.]

    Laura''s mood quickly shifted and she gave him a careless, "Meh¡­" She didn''t say anything more about it and sat in silence, waiting for Wolverine to arrive. Alex felt herplicated feelings when it came to her version of Wolverine and understood that it was a bit of a sore spot for her. It made sense. The man had essentially left her in that hell of a ce called The Bastion for years.

    It didn''t take long before a jet hovered above the facility in broad daylight without any camouge. Seeing that no hostiles attacked them, the jet descended into thending bay in front of Laura who was already waiting.

    .c¦Ïm The jet powered down and a minute or soter, the hatch opened, allowing Wolverine to walk out.

    "Are you alone?" Laura asked Wolverine.

    He grunted in response as Laura showed a reminiscent smile, "Let''s¡ª" She was interrupted by the metallic scraping sound of Wolverine''s ws extending.

    Laura instantly dodged to the left and backflipped before wrapping her leg around his neck, trying to pin him down. He ducked before Laura was able to make contact and stabbed toward her, forcing her to dodge as she punched in his direction again.

    "You''re not my daughter," Wolverine growled as he retracted his ws and engaged in a pure martial battle with her.

    "I mean technically, I am," Laura said as she parried Wolverine''s kick and swiped his legs, forcing him to skip over her leg.

    "You might be using the fighting style I taught her, but you aren''t her." He tried to elbow Laura''s back after getting behind her, but she grabbed his shoulder and flipped herself around,nding on her feet.

    "Boo, fucking hoo." Laura quipped with an undertone of annoyance as she tried to knee his leg, trying to mess with his bnce, but he turned his leg and rendered her move meaningless before punching her, forcing her to step back to dodge.

    "Where is she!" He growled as Laura went in between his legs and got behind him before kicking him in the back.

    "I''m your fucking daughter!" Laura shouted as Wolverine was mmed into the wall in front of her.

    Instead of saying something, he extended his ws, making Laura draw them too as he charged at her once again, crossing his ws with hers.

    "Tell me where she is, or I''ll kill you no matter what!" He threatened while stabbing her stomach with his ws, which she promptly blocked before kicking him with her wed foot.

    "Don''t make meugh, Dad!" Lauraughed in anger as clouds gathered in the sky, but Wolverine was too busy to notice it.

    Laura''s movements got more and more aggressive as she attacked Wolverine ferally, "Why did you leave me, huh?!"

    Even at the cost of getting nicked by his ws, she kept stabbing toward Wolverine who narrowed his eyes after noticing that his ws failed to prate Laura''s armor. He got defensive and kept fighting her as Laura got more agitated.

    "Why!?" She screamed as lightning crackled in the sky, "I spent years in that hellhole!"

    The lightning resonated with her mood as the crackling got even more furious as she forced Wolverine to be on the defensive.

    Even with his superiorbat skills, Laura had the upper hand due to her greater physical stats and her defenseless fighting style. Alex could easily tank any of his attacks while Wolverine had to constantly dodge her more dangerous attacks since his regeneration had limits.

    "I hate you!" She screamed as a thick bolt of lightning finally fell from the sky and enveloped both Laura and Wolverine. As Laura got empowered in that mass of pure white, she sent Wolverine''s smoking figure flying out of the radius of the st as he collided with a wall and broke through the concrete, getting buried in the rubble.

    As the dust settled, instead of Laura''s empowered figure, what was revealed was her armorless figure as she appeared in casual clothes. She looked in Wolverine''s direction with reddened eyes as she panted to catch her breath.

    [Better?] Alex asked in her head.

    She breathed heavily and gave him an annoyed yet throaty, "Meh¡­ Not really."

    ¡­

    "I seem to have abandoned you in your reality¡­" Wolverine looked at Laura''s expressionless face.

    "I''m over it." She said. [You are clearly not over it, honey. But don''t worry, we''ll work things out together.] Alex consoled her.

    "Is she dead?" He asked.

    "What?" Laura was confused.

    "My Laura." He rified, "Is she dead?" He asked.

    "Not at all." Laura shook her head, "She''s currently on the Earth from my reality." She answered.

    "Can I see her?" He asked.

    "Sure¡­" Laura said with gritted teeth, feeling a little sour inwardly. She pointed her hand in a direction and a ck tentacle extended out of her palm, pointing at the empty space before a mystic arts portal opened. It showed the scene of Laura and Ms. Marvel walking through the wastnd.

    They were both in their venomized outfits as Ms. Marvel spoke to Laura while the girl merely listened. There was a ck tether that connected them both together at their waists, attached to their suits.

    Seeing his daughter safe, some of the tension left Wolverine''s shoulders. He then noticed the simrities between the outfits of the Laura in front of him and his Laura, "What''s with that ck goo outfit?" He asked, having realized that it wasn''t a simple set of clothes, but something much more than that.

    "My symbiote friend, Apex. You don''t have to worry, he''ll keep them safe." Her words had multiple implications for Wolverine.

    "So this Apex can also kill them whenever he wants?" He asked.

    "Why do you have to be so negative?" She rolled her eyes, "I''m just here to see what the deal with Hydra invading another is. Once we take care of things rted to that, we''ll leave. Then you can take care of your daughter all you want. But, for now, I''m going to y the part of your daughter."

    "You''re here to stop Rogers?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.

    "Yes." Laura nodded, "At the very least, I need to know his ns."

    "If you''re relying on that lightning ability, then I suggest that you give up." Wolverine said bluntly, "He wields Thor''s hammer. I''ve seen him fight¡­" Wolverine had a reminiscent look that told Laura of the psychological impact that Captain America wielding Mjolnir would''ve had on him.

    "He''s like a god of lightning when he fights..." He looked back at Laura.

    "Well, that hammer does belong to the god of lightning¡­ Well, thunder, but whatever," Laura shrugged, "I''m not just going to give up like that."

    "Just knowing his ns won''t be enough for you either, is it?" Wolverine asked her.

    Laura stayed quiet, her expression was enough to ry her answer to Wolverine.

    "I''ll start from the beginning then¡­" He sighed, deciding to support Laura. He was ultimately working against Hydra as an undercover agent. The more help the Underground could have, the better.

    ¡­

    [1] ?Inventory?:: A central storage present within the Klyntar Soul Dimension where anything can be stored. Whether it is matter or energy, it can be stored within this storage. As long as an item is ced within the inventory, no time will pass for that item and it wille out with the exact conditions that it came in. There is no limit to the materials that can be stored within the inventory as long as the consciousness can envelop the items.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 155 0155: Indoctrination

    Chapter 155  0155: Indoctrination

    "Fuck¡­" Laura couldn''t help herself from cursing, "That''s a lot to take in."

    "Language." Wolverine chided.

    Laura ignored him and continued, "So you''re telling me that one day, Captain America was essentially given theplete authority ofmander-in-chief of the United States under the threat of an ongoing alien invasion as the President and the higher staff all disappeared into a bunker?" She confirmed.

    Logan nodded.

    "And he then established absolute control by enabling aary shield that stranded most of the strongest heroes in space, so no one could truly resist his regime?" She asked, ''It''s simr to that shield that you were talking about, Alex¡­''

    "Again, yes." Logan nodded.

    "And he has the Scarlet Witch working for him for some reason¡­ The mutant who can bend reality itself to her will? Mao''s daughter¡­ that Scarlet Witch?" She asked again.

    "How many times do I have to say? Yes." Logan was getting impatient.

    "With absolute power and authority, he reestablished Hydra and took control over Shield before people even realized¡­" Laura mumbled to herself, "Insane. How did he even get Thor''s hammer?" She asked him.

    Wolverine got a reminiscent expression, "I remember that day, Thor and an enemy of hisnded on Earth in the middle of their fight," He started, "They continued their battle and leveled a few desert towns ofnd, killing numerous people in the process. The being he was fighting seemed like a minotaur. It was wielding a golden hammer axe that could go toe-to-toe with Thor''s hammer."

    "Thor seemed to have been previously injured and was clearly losing the battle." He said, "By the time I reached the scene and things became visible to me, I saw the hammer floating in the air before shooting in a direction. A bolt of lightning fell from the sky as Captain America emerged. The following fight was¡­" Logan had no words to describe it.

    "All right, you can stop sucking his dick now." Laura rolled her eyes, making Wolverine''s brow twitch. He barely stopped himself from disciplining this version of his daughter.

    She continued speaking, "Captain America can wield Mjolnir. Got it. As for that Underground that you were talking about, you said that it''s being led by a council consisting of ckbolt, Old Charles, and that fucker Stark?"

    "The Wakandan king, T''Cha too," Logan said.

    "What a fun lineup¡­" She said dryly, "Let''s go home for now. I''m gonna be ying the part of your daughter for the next couple of days."

    "I suggest you change your n. You will be under extreme scrutiny if you go with me. For one, you are the only one returning when Laura and Ms. Marvel both disappeared." He tried to dissuade her.

    "That''s where youe in, right Dad?" She blinked cutely, "You''ll keep the pressure away from me, right?" She asked with a sweet smile.

    Wolverine all but scowled before looking away.

    "Come on¡­ Help me out here¡­" She pleaded while grabbing his arm like a little kid.

    "On one condition." Wolverine looked at her with an annoyed expression. He answered Laura''s questioning look, "I want to keep track of her and regrly see how she''s doing."

    "Done." Laura nodded before walking to the jet that Wolverine hade in, "Let''s get going."

    ¡­

    "I have to go to school?!" Laura almost screamed at Wolverine when the next day arrived.

    "Yes," Wolverine said without being bothered.

    "Won''t they indoctrinate me with Hydra propaganda?" She was still agitated.

    "And will you be?" He asked back.

    "Did you send the original to this ce too?" She asked with a whisper. She dreaded what kind of things would have been filled in the original''s mind by a Hydra-run school.

    "Yes." Wolverine nodded, "And it''s a public school that ''you''ve'' been going to from before this Hydra situation. It''s not some special school ce for superheroes like the one Xavier had. So no propaganda." He told her, "Yet¡­" He said thest part under his breath.

    "So, It''s a normal school?" Laura confirmed.

    "Yes."

    "I don''t wanna!" She threw a tantrum. She was almost about to lie down on the ground and bang her fists on the floor to change his mind.

    "You''ll bete, get ready." Wolverine didn''t care for her tantrum and forcefully dragged her to the bathroom before throwing her inside and closing the door, "You have friends there, don''t cause problems. And you''ll be able to see how things are working under the current regime." He coerced her.

    "I don''t want to go to school¡­" She mumbled while looking at the closed door.

    ''And she says she hates her dad¡­'' Alex thought amusedly while enjoying the heartfelt scene. He then had a thought that sent chills down his spine, [Laura, how old are you?] He asked her with dread creeping in, ''If she''s supposed to be in school then¡­''

    [Don''t you know it''s rude to ask ady for her age?] She chided him.

    [Tell me.] He asked again.

    Laura went silent for a while before letting out an amused giggle of realization. She told him with augh, [Old enough to not have to go to school. And definitely old enough to have sex legally if that''s what you''re worried about.]

    She could feel Alex''s relieved feelings and straight upughed, [Why do you even care about human customs? You''re an alien slimeball for fuck''s sake.]

    [You wouldn''t get it¡­] He said before changing her clothes into ones more appropriate for school, [You''re ready for your first day of school.] He told her as she let out a scowl.

    When she walked out of the bathroom, Wolverine was still preparing breakfast, "Ready so soon?" He was surprised.

    "Living bio-suit." She raised her arm and the cuff of her sleeve turned pitch ck before turning back, "Apex is very helpful."

    "Neat." Wolverine shrugged before gesturing to the seat, "Take a seat while I prepare breakfast."

    Laura didn''t say anything and took a seat at the dining table. Every once in a while, her gaze couldn''t help but go to the single dad in the kitchen who was cooking food for her.

    After a while, he brought her pancakes and sat with her, "Try not to gather too much attention. You are after all mostly an introvert who doesn''t interact much with your fellow ssmates." He said while serving them to her, just the way she liked, drowned in syrup.

    Laura was silent and bit into the pancake as Wolverine continued her briefing, "You also have two people that are kind of your acquaintances, Britanny and Tyler. Just greet them casually, they aren''t too close to you, but not greeting them would be weird."

    He told her some more nuances as Laura ate the pancakes quietly. As she was done, Wolverine dropped her off at the bus stop, "Don''t cause trouble." He told her onest time before turning around.

    [Feel stuffy inside?] Alex asked her.

    "Kinda¡­" She mumbled as the bus arrived in front of her, [It''s a weird feeling¡­]

    [You can have all the resentment you want against your''s Wolverine, but this guy did nothing wrong to you. And he''s treating you like his daughter. Of course, you''d melt.] Alex stated the obvious to Laura.

    [Shut up.] She growled at him while getting up on the bus.

    ¡­

    [What did he say about there being no Hydra propaganda?] Laura asked Alex as she heard the absurd shit that had happened in recent times.

    [Apparently, there was none¡­] Alex said with dry sarcasm as he processed the contents that the teacher was teaching the students.

    "Jason, Abrahan Erskine not the correct answer. That name was what was written in the editions that we burned, remember? Can anyone tell me the answer from the corrected texts?" The teacher asked.

    One of the students raised their hands and answered, "Arnim Z?"

    "That''s correct, Anna. Arnim Z was the one who ran the Super-Soldier program for the Allies, while secretly creating vastly superior forces for Hydra. It was one of the great covert operations that helped Hydra gain an advantage during the war..." The teacher spoke as the previous student raised his hand.

    Jason questioned, "But, I don''t get it. You told usst year that America won the war."

    "Yes, Jason." The teacher got a strict look on her face, "That''s what we call, the Great Illusion." She emphasized, "During the end of the war, as they faced total defeat, the Allied forcesmitted the greatest atrocity. They made us forget the truth. They made us forget who we really are and they made us believe that they were the ones who won the war."

    Laura couldn''t believe the stuff that she was hearing from the teacher''s mouth.

    "But now." The teacher continued, "We have awakened from that dream. All thanks to Captain America, who was restored to his true self and is now helping us do the same."

    Laura couldn''t deal with this anymore and excused herself, leaving the ssroom.

    [They are attacking the core foundations of everything we''ve learned and known¡­] She said to Alex while walking out of the school building under his camouge. He also modified the teacher''s memory to the extent that she forgets about Laura havinge to school in the first ce. Same with the students. To them, Laura was still on leave.

    [Say what you want, Steve Rogers knows how to y politics like no one else¡­] Alex admired the methods of Captain America to an extent, [He''s doing so much more than just indoctrinating students into his regime¡­] He said as Laura asked him to borate.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 156 0156: Civilians Under Hydra

    Chapter 156  0156: Civilians Under Hydra

    [They''re drugging the poption too?] Laura asked with a sarcastic scoff.

    [Ding Ding Ding¡­ Correct.] Alex answered.

    [I was joking¡­] Laura said with a dark expression.

    [Well, you were on point.] Alex said, [The entire country''s water supplies have been administered a neuro-depressant that will make them susceptible to epting the new ''truth''. It''s ingenious really.] He had been exploring around with a separate clone and had found out many details that would make the conspiracy theorists of the world look like naive fools.

    [In all honesty, capitalizing on herd mentality could only take Hydra''s propaganda so far. They have to make it so that people don''t fight their so-called ''truth''.] Alex said, [With multiple underhanded and overhanded methods, it''s not that difficult to make people ept Hydra''s victory.]

    Alex was truly appreciative of Captain America''s methods. He''d done his fair share of conquering, but most of it was done by an inefficient brute force method.

    To an extent, Alex was still in the shadows and wasn''tpletely out as the sole leader of the Gaia Federation. He could control everything from behind the scenes, but the populous didn''t know that or ept his regime.

    As for Captain America, he''d done everything while staying in the public eye. He created an borate story that was eptable to at least some of the people. And the people who wouldn''t ept it under normal circumstances were all under the influence of the poption control methods that Hydra had employed. As for the extremely vocal ones, they were the first ones to disappear in front of this regime.

    ''I could learn a thing or two from him¡­'' Alex thought, looking forward to devouring Captain America. Even though this situation was very simr to the Secret Empire storyline in theics that Alex had read and absolutely loved, he wasn''t aware of the intricate details. So he wasn''t able to apply those concepts to his regime establishment, ''But now, I have a first-hand case study¡­''

    After Alex exined all of the things going on behind the scenes ¡ª At least what he''d found out about till now ¡ª to Laura, she was practically horrified.

    [It''s like he''s destroying all free will¡­] She said with a weak tone, [How can someone like that even wield Mjolnir¡­ Doesn''t it require its wielder to be worthy?]

    [Please¡­] Alex scoffed at Laura''s naivete, [Whosoever holds this hammer, if he be worthy, shall possess the power of Thor. Worthy of what really?]

    [You know the exact words of the enchantment?] Laura was surprised.

    [I know a lot of things.] Alex acted nonchnt about it, [Anyway, ''worthy'' in Mjolnir is defined by Odin''s definition of worthy. And guess what? A sessful conquerer who doesn''t indiscriminately kill is worthy. Mjolnir isn''t a hero''s weapon, Laura, it''s a king''s weapon.]

    In the first ce, the enchantment was ced on Mjolnir because Thor wanted to destroy the entirety of Jotunheim. Odin wanted Thor to be a conquerer, not a destroyer. Odin would be a true moron if Thor just lost control of Mjolnir as Asgard was going to war against another realm.

    [So whatever Captain America is doing¡­ It''s all worthy in Odin''s eyes to make him the ruler of Asgard?] Laura was in disbelief, [Seems like a stretch, no?]

    [Not at all. The hammer has two main criteria to determine ''worthy''.] Alex said, [One is to determine if the person is a worthy king. And Hydra Cap checks that box. The second is whether or not their mentality is actually strong enough to be consistent in front of adversity ¡ª that is willpower. And the one thing Captain fucking America has is willpower, no one can deny that.]

    "Fuck¡­" Laura said out loud.

    [I''ll direct you to somece interesting.] Alex told Laura, wanting to distract her from this situation a little.

    [Where?] She asked and changed her direction to where Alex wanted her to go.

    [An interesting situation is unfolding. You can help them and calm your superhero urge.] Alex didn''t want Laura to feel guilty and think that she wasn''t doing anything to help the people who were being manipted to follow Hydra''s regime. And he noticed something happening close to her.

    On the way there, Laura asked Alex, [Did you figure out the reason behind Hydra''s Inhuman registration program? I don''t see them running anything simr for mutants.]

    [Mutants are very limited in number after Scarlet Witch''s famous mutant extinction words ¡ª ''No more mutants''.] Alex told her with a littleugh, [As for Inhumans, they are extremelymon nowadays with more and more popping out every single day¡ª This happened after Terrigen mist was mixed into the atmosphere, awakening Inhumans everywhere. Mutants aren''t an uncontroble threat considering that most of them are either already working for Hydra, or are working for Professor X in the Underground.] He told her.

    [It happened here too, huh?] She sighed, intimately familiar with the event, [No wonder Hydra doesn''t consider mutants their main targets.] She understood.

    They talked a bit more before reaching an alley. Laura went into the alley and climbed up the fire escape of the apartment in her camouged state.

    As she climbed up, she heard banging sounds from a specific apartment, [That one?] She asked Alex.

    [Yep. The person in there is the older brother of that Jason kid who gave the correct answer about the Super Soldier serum. One of your other ssmates just ratted out that kid''s older brother.] He gave Laura the summarized backstory.

    As Laura got up to the window, she heard the sound of the door crashing followed by a promation, "Inhuman, you are hereby ced under arrest for failing to register yourself with your local observationmittee." A team of fully armored individuals entered the apartment in front of a terrified man.

    As the Hydra soldiers subdued the Inhuman, Laura entered the room, "Well that''s not a pleasant sight¡­"

    "Halt!" The other three members of the squad pointed their guns in Laura''s direction. At the same time, the Inhuman groaned in pain.

    "Let''s not do that¡­" She said and immediately charged at the three guards. In their perception, she appeared behind one of them and touched their nape as the man fell to the ground due to a mild brain hemorrhage.

    Before they were able to react, she did the same with the other two, only leaving the one who was previously apprehending the Inhuman.

    "You wanna let go of him now?" Laura asked mirthlessly while giving the armored man a dead-eyed look.

    "Don''te any closer!" He said with panic while keeping his arm wrapped around the Inhuman''s neck, "I''ll kill him if you do."

    Laura narrowed her eyes and said, "Hydra will always be Hydra, huh?" She pointed a finger in the direction of the man and shot a bolt of lightning at his face. The man screamed in pain and let go of the Inhuman as he recoiled while enduring the agonizing feeling of having his face burned by lightning.

    "You okay?" Laura asked the Inhuman who was still in shock.

    "Do you think you helped me?" He asked Laura with a growl after he came to terms with the situation.

    "What?" She blinked in surprise.

    "You didn''t help me." He sat on the ground with his hands on his forehead, "You doomed me. And my brother. They already have my information in the database. If they know that I resisted arrest, I''ll have hell to pay¡­" He started mumbling to himself.

    [Should I tell him that their servers are down and he hasn''t yet been marked as an unregistered Inhuman?] Laura asked Alex while looking at the man breaking down in front of her.

    [Nah, he''ll understand in due time when more people don''t show up.] Alex shrugged, [He''ll be thanking you that at least he has the chance to register on his own instead of being deemed a threat.]

    "You''ll thank meter." Laura gave the Inhuman Alex''s words and disappeared from the apartment under camouge.

    [This was fun, I want to help some more people out¡­] Laura said while blending into and walking in the crowd. She''d missed this after spending months in that empty wastnd where the onlypany was either Alex or Abominations.

    [Or, I have a better suggestion, you could meet with Captain America instead.] He said.

    [What?] Laura was confused.

    "Laura Howlett, Agent X-23. Please follow us." Laura heard and found a squad of armored soldiers approaching her. They were simr to the ones she had beaten previously, yet they were much more prepared, wielding different types of weapons than just the standard-issue guns.

    ''Why didn''t I sense them approaching me?'' She thought but attributed it to Alex wanting to make the scene seem more dramatic.

    [Hey, I could have a reason for this¡­] He defended himself.

    [I doubt it.]

    "Do you need something?" She asked the neers cautiously.

    "Please follow us, we have some questions for you." The leader said to her.

    "What if I refuse?" She extended her ws, ready for a fight.

    "Student Laura Howlett, registered enhanced, you are hereby ced under arrest for skipping school." He announced and the entire squad pointed their weapons at her.

    Just as Laura was about to attack the first person, Alex said in her head, [You''ll get to meet Captain America. Follow them. Do you think I would''ve let you get discovered by their cameras otherwise?] Alex asked, making Laura calm down as her tense shoulders calmed down.

    [You''re a terrible infiltrator¡­] Laura chided him, [You don''t break all pretenses in the first few hours.]

    They took her calming down as a sign of resignation and the leader approached her to cuff her arms.

    "You really want to get close to me when I have my ws drawn?" She asked with a tone that sent shivers down the man''s spine.

    "Comply, otherwise you''ll be forced toply." He put up a brave front.

    "I''ll follow you, but stay the fuck away from me." She growled in a way reminiscent of Wolverine and walked toward them.

    "W-we have to cuff you." The leader seemed adamant.

    "Tell me," Laura said, "Do you like having your head attached to your neck or separated?" She threatened bluntly.

    ''Only one person can cuff me. And he''s a slime.'' She was inwardly proud of her thought, leaving Alex a little speechless when he heard her thought.

    There was an audible gulping sound as the squad members seemed to be intimidated, "Pleasee with us." They decided to surround her while guiding her to the station. She seemed less like a suspect and more like a VIP being escorted by the police.

    Laura, on the other hand, pouted, [I wanted a fight¡­]

    [Don''t cause trouble. If I didn''t mellow these guys a little, they would''ve definitely busted their asses trying to capture you. Grassroots Hydra soldiers are insufferably arrogant. It''s the upper echelons that have therger picture in mind.] Alex told her.

    [Boring¡­] Sheined. Alex had actively prevented her from being able to fight.

    [I think you''ve be a battle junkie after living in that apocalyptic wastnd for so long¡­] Alex criticized.

    [Your fault. We had the perfect opportunity to continue our usual dating and fluffy life, but you couldn''t help yourself and brought me to that insufferable underwater location.] Sheined even more.

    [Hey, you haven''t breathed any of Hydra''s drugged air. This is a win in my book.] Alex said.

    [Even the air¡­ Motherfuckers¡­] Laura was speechless, [Wasn''t it just the water?] She asked.

    [Actually, it''s not just the air and water, anything that the regr people consume. Produce, dairy, meats. Everything.] His words made Laura ufortable. The regime was extreme even by dictator standards.

    .c¦Ïm Meanwhile, the soldiers escorted Laura to one of the interrogation rooms in the police station. The leader said, "Someone wille meet you soon." He then left and locked Laura inside.

    [Should I tell them that I can see them through the ss?] Laura asked Alex, [It will probably spook the fuck out of them.] Sheughed inwardly. She could see through the ss after the enhancement to her eyes from the Organ Bond. It was the same with her ears and other senses.

    After bonding with her eyes, Alex enhanced her eyesight and also gave her the capability to view a wider range of wavelengths on the electromaic spectrum. She now had x-ray vision and more as long as she tried to view those specific wavelengths.

    [Keep them in the dark about your abilities as much as you can.] Alex suggested, [Then again, them knowing won''t change anything. So go ham, you''re probably going to be bored for the next couple of hours. So it''s better to be entertained.]

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 157 0157: Meeting the Hydra Supreme

    Chapter 157  0157: Meeting the Hydra Supreme

    Hearing Alex''s words, Laura smiled and looked at the one-way ss. She said, "I can see you guys scrambling over there."

    "Do you think she can actually see us?" One of the station officers asked the leader of the squad that escorted Laura here.

    "Of course, I can see you, Officer Thepedo. I can even see that weird balding that the center of your forehead is going through. What''s the story behind that little rectangle of hairlessness in the center of your hairline?" She asked with amusement as the officer''s face turned slightly red. Laura wasn''t done, "Did your barber run the trimmer along your forehead and end up trimming off a section from your hairline?" She asked.

    "That should''ve answered your question." The squad leader said to the officer with a voice that wasced with slight pity.

    Before the officer was able to say anything, "It''s like your face has an inverted notch, were you that inspired by the current phone designs?" She asked.

    "I''ll be outside." The officer couldn''t take it and almost quit his job. The worst part was that he couldn''t even do anything about Laura. Even though she was brought here as a ''criminal'', her status was high enough that the Hydra Supreme, Steve Rogers himself wasing to interrogate her. Their job was only to keep her in the station.

    "I''m not done. Why are you leaving¡­" Laura seemed to pout before gazing at her next victim, one of the members of the squad who brought her here, "You there." She pointed at the man, "What''s your name?" Her voice had a naturalpulsion that came from the organ bond. Level 6 was a threshold of arge number of sub-abilities unlocking since Alex got to work with many of the parts of her body in an extremely intimate manner. He gave her whatever he thought would work best.

    Alex usually suppressed it, but he didn''t need to do it right now.

    "Hansel," The man answered instinctively before sping his hands over his mouth.

    "So, Mr. Hansel¡­" Laura''s onught of insults and roasting began as she made sure to destroy each and every one of the people who were observing her. With her current abilities and Alex''s mind-reading capabilities, she was able to ascertain arge number of insecurities and directly target them, making all of the recipients of her words want to cry to their mothers.

    [We should do this more¡­] Sheughed after making the twentieth person leave the observation room. Thistest victim was also the first person whom she saw cry as they ran away.

    [You''re a menace¡­] Alex told her.

    Laura merely gave him a proud smile as she enjoyed her time in the interrogation room. Even though she was supposed to be the one unnerved after being stuck in the room for hours, she''d done that for everyone but herself.

    When Captain America was close, Alex told her and Laura finally stopped. She patiently waited for the man to enter the interrogation room.

    ''Oh damn¡­'' When Captain America came within the range of Alex''s senses, Alex instantly realized that it wasn''t just Mjolnir that was special about this version of Captain America. He also had the Venom symbiote bonded to himself. And this one didn''t have anything to do with Spider-Man. This version of the Venom Symbiote was originally bonded to Captain America and worked perfectly with him.

    ''Is it even right to call it Venom this time?'' Alex thought. The name Venom came from the experiences of the symbiote, specifically the ones that rted to Spider-Man. Considering that this one had no encounter with Spider-Man, it''s possible that it named itself differently, ''Or even, this one might not have developed itself independently. With Hydra Cap''s mindset, it''s unlikely that he let his suit develop much in terms of critical thinking and solely focused on making it enhance its powers.'' Alex thought, ''It''s at times like this that connecting to the hive-mind would be very useful.'' Alex was a little regretful, but not too much.

    The door finally swung open and Steve Rogers walked in alongside the leader, who had been the only one to endure Laura''s berating.

    "Captain Rogers, greetings." Laura said, "I''d get up, but as you can see, I''m supposed to be captive." She raised her uncuffed hands with a sarcastic tone.

    "You are in the presence of the Hydra Supreme. You are to show the necessary respect." The leader berated Laura.

    "So this is what finally got to your nerves¡­" Laura nodded in understanding, "I should''ve been saying bad things about Hydra from the start in that case." She taunted.

    The man was about to engage with Laura, but Steve raised his hand and made him instantly shut up. He calmly walked toward the table with Laura and took a seat, "Leave us."

    "But sire¡­" The man hesitated, but one look from Steve had him nodding as left after saluting, "Hail Hydra."

    .c¦Ïm Steve smiled at Laura and said, "I''m happy to see that you''re doing well, Laura."

    Laura didn''t know how to respond, "Thanks?"

    "Will you please tell me why you aren''t in school?" He asked her, "ording to Logan''s report, you were supposed to be in school today."

    Laura narrowed her eyes and asked, "And that warrants the leader of the countrying to meet me personally?"

    "No," Steve shook his head, "Under normal circumstances, we would merely have you written up and penalize your homeroom teacher for negligent management. But these aren''t normal circumstances, are they?"

    "What do you mean?" She asked, feigning ignorance.

    "I have aprehensive set of documentation on Wolverine''s daughter, her mannerisms, speech, even the tiniest nuances when ites to her, and while simr, you are wildly different from what is described in any file." He told her.

    She shrugged, "A file can''t define a person. I just never showed anything." She was curious about how he would counter her words.

    "Understandable," He nodded, "But we have multiple psychologists who regrly analyze the files of our high-profile individuals. Your current state can''te without going through a drastic event or experience."

    "Of course, I went through a drastic experience, I was almost strangled to death by a tree." She said. She knew what was fishing for, but didn''t want to give it to him directly.

    "That doesn''t line up with the report either. Wolverine gave apletely different report." At this point, Steve was just gaslighting Laura, wanting to form a rift between her and Wolverine. They had already matched their stories and Alex had confirmed that Wolverine wasn''t lying. If this was anyone other than Wolverine''s original Laura, she would start doubting the man.

    "Oh?" Laura tilted her head curiously, "Would you like to know what happened during the week of my disappearance, Captain America?" She asked, wanting to see his reaction to being called his superhero name.

    He didn''t show any outward reaction to her address and told her, "Yes, just so we can make aprehensive analysis of your mental state." He said, "And it''s Hydra Supreme." He corrected her.

    Laura shrugged, seemingly deciding to give him an answer, "I don''t know what you got from the report from my dad, but I was initially strangled by the vines in that forest along with Ms. Marvel. We were both essentially devoured. The next thing I know, I wake up and it''s already been a week. Ms. Marvel''s gone and I''m all alone. I called my dad and he picked me up and brought me back." She gave him her story.

    "Is that so." He said with a scrutinizing look.

    Laura didn''t flinch under his gaze and calmly met his eyes with an almost curious look. She wanted to know what he would be doing.

    After a few seconds, he raised his hand up in the air and Laura instantly stood up with her ws drawn, ready for a fight. Mjolnir broke through the ceiling in conjunction with a lightning bolt as he grasped the handle.

    "The truth this time." He said. Just as Laura was about to summon her own lightning state and go all out, Wolverine jumped down from the newly formed hole in the ceiling and looked between Laura and Steve who were looking ready for a fight.

    "We talked about this, Steve." He growled at the hammer-wielding man.

    "And I said I''ll think about it. She''s too much of a variable in our ns and I need either the truth from her, or she must be subdued." Steve confronted Logan.

    "You will noty a hand on my daughter," Wolverine growled, even against impossible odds, he was willing to fight the Hydra Supreme.

    "Daaaad~" Laura cooed from the side and instantly hugged Wolverine tightly. She didn''t care about the tension in the room and defenselessly hugged Logan.

    "Damnit kid, this isn''t the time for this!" Logan was equal parts embarrassed and alert, he was sure that Steve would attack him or Laura at this time.

    Unlike what he expected to happen, Steve asked Laura with a much more defensive stance than he had previously, "What do you have, Laura? What do you have on you that makes me feel such a feeling of danger?" His words made Wolverine''s eyes widen as he looked at Laura.

    She gave him a smug smile and said, "I''m much stronger than you think, Dad." She then turned to Captain America and taunted, "You''ll know if you attack me, won''t you?"

    The man''s intuition of danger came from his symbiote. Just as Alex could sense it, it could also sense Alex.

    Previously, Alex had suppressed his presence so that Venom wouldn''t be able to sense him. But now that Laura was about to fall out with Hydra, he stopped suppressing his presence and Venom could now feel that it was in front of someone from the same race. And its instincts were screaming at it that Alex was extremely dangerous, one of the reasons being that there was no presence of this unknown Symbiote in the hive mind.

    The feelings being conveyed by his suit made Captain America extremely wary.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 158 0158: Complacency

    Chapter 158  0158: Comcency

    The feelings being conveyed from his Symbiotic suit made Captain America extremely wary. He trusted his suit''s gut and wouldn''t disregard it.

    "Let''s take a step back, shall we?" He asked as he held his hammer to the side and dropped it on the ground, seemingly as a peaceful gesture. However, Alex could tell that he was stalling for time. Even with all of the power that Steve Rogers possessed, he had never gottencent and was very meticulous with everything he did.

    Just as Steve raised his hands up in the air as a show of trust, the sound of sparks was heard and Laura gave him the finger before saying, "You think I can''t sense the crazy reality-bending mutant approaching our location?" With her words, Wolverine and Laura both fell through the ground into a mystic arts portal.

    "No!" Steve instantly grabbed his hammer and hit it on the ground in an attempt to destabilize the portal. The ensuing explosion of lightning destroyed the entire building and Steve was the only one who emerged from the rubble. He had an annoyed expression on his face.

    Momentster, a red-adorned flying witch descended in front of Steve, "You lost them?"

    He didn''t answer and asked another question, "Can you track them? They went through Strange''s mystic arts portal." He asked ''Wanda''.

    "Wasn''t Doctor Strange stranded back in our original reality?" She tilted her head curiously, not giving him the answer he wanted.

    "We''ve been infiltrated," Steve said with a grave tone.

    "How fun¡­" Unlike Steve''s solemn demeanor, ''Wanda'' was iparably excited, "Are we going to be attacking them soon?" She asked, "They both have gone to their base." She seemed to have already tracked the destination of the portal.

    "Any traces of your main body?" Steve deflected the question.

    ''Wanda'' gave Steve a fleeting side-eye and said, "None. It''s like this reality''s Cthon doesn''t even exist. So no, all you get is the tiny wisp of my true power in this vessel."

    ¡­

    Laura and Wolverine jumped out of the ground in front of the entrance of the base of the Underground. The organization was aptly located in an old underground Shield facility that was untraceable by any satellites.

    Just as the father-daughter duo appeared at the entrance of the facility, multiple guards had their weapons pointed at them, "Halt!" One of them said while gesturing to the others to call for backup and surround the two unfamiliar faces.

    Wolverine raised his hands up in surrender to calm down the panicked guards and asked Laura with a hushed tone, "How did you even know about the location of this ce?"

    "I just do," She said with a shrug, "They aren''t as hidden as they think." The location for this base was present behind a rtively safe firewall in Hydra''s servers. It wasn''t that Steve didn''t know where they were, he was just preparing for attack.

    Laura didn''t care for the guns pointed at her and calmly started walking toward the entrance.

    "Stay right there, or else we will be forced to shoot you." The same man warned her again and the guards all pointed their guns at Laura''s head, leaving Wolverine free.

    Laura snorted and her eyes gained a hue of blue while red energy surrounded her whole being, making her hair float upwards, "Or," Laura gave them a better suggestion, "You can threaten me again and I''ll wipe you off of the face of this. Would you like to try?" She asked with a harmless smile that terrified each and every one of them. Combined with apulsion that Alex cast using Chaos magic, everyone was visibly spooked and dropped their weapons while stepping back shakily.

    "Come on, pops." Laura gestured to a stunned Wolverine as she started walking past the guards.

    He followed her while mumbling, "I''m getting too old for this¡­"

    As Laura walked in the door, she was attacked by a repulsor st to her face.

    Her expression darkened and she directly summoned a bolt of lightning from the sky, uncaring of the damage it would cause to the facility. The Iron Man suit that attacked her got caught up in the st and was destroyed as arge amount of rubble fell directly on top of Laura. A red barrier appeared above her and Wolverine making the debris fall to the side, not even touching them.

    .c¦Ïm "I don''t like Stark¡­" She mumbled as Wolverine barely stopped himself from jumping back from the st radius. Laura was now in her symbiote suit as it pulsed with blue lightning arcs that were tinted with a red bue from Chaos energy. Wolverine now stepped back, giving Laura some space.

    "Logan, can you please calm her down?" An aged voice sounded out and Alex felt goosebumps rising throughout his being. He knew who this person was. He knew that this person would be here, but Alex still didn''t stop Laura from taking the hard-handed showboaty approach.

    Alex realized that in hiscency, he''d fucked up, ''Fuck fuck fuck¡­'' He mumbled as he felt Charles Xavier forming a tether into Laura''s mind to forcefully calm her down and ''inadvertently'' read some of her memories. It would be an ident after all, and she wouldn''t know. Plus, it''s all for the greater good.

    The problem was that that tether led directly to Alex. He was visibly enraged as he felt Xavier''s mental probe getting through his defenses.

    That rage was reflected in the suit as the Chaos Energy surrounding Laura''s body formed a thin sheen over her suit that also had multiple tentacles extending out of it.

    "I''ll fucking kill you!" Laura shouted at Xavier as her emotions mirrored Alex''s. Her eyes met with Xavier''s even through Alex''s ''head'' that covered her head. Unlike a modification of her superhero suit, this time, she looked much more monstrous, simr to how a Venomized person should look.

    Xavier narrowed his eyes as he felt Alex''s presence within Laura and went even deeper into Laura''s mind. In that instant, countless bolts of lightning fell down directly on top of Laura as Alex charged up his lightning crazily. He didn''t hold anything back as he felt Xavier having touched upon his soul. Within moments, the older mutant would be able to read his memories and know everything about his existence.

    With those falling lightning bolts, more of the facility was destroyed as Charles alongside most of the people was about to be buried in the rubble, but a translucent barrier surrounded him and some of the people who were in the st radius and made the debris slide off, preventing anyone from getting hurt.

    Due to Xavier''s mentalpulsion, Alex-Laura couldn''t get rid of their eye contact with him. The maw in ce of Laura''s head opened and roared monstrously at him, mirroring Alex''s current rage. It was directed both at himself for hiscency and at Xavier for directly invading his and Laura''s mind without asking any questions.

    As the monstrous howl reverberated through the facility and mixed with the pping sounds of thunder, "Dieee!" Laura-Alex screamed at Xavier and everything instantly halted. The lightning stopped falling from the sky, and the pulsating of red and blue within Laura''s Apex form halted in its ce as if stopped in time.

    Therge white pupilless eyes narrowed at Xavier with cold rage and the bald man instantly fell to the ground with no more fanfare.

    Everything returned to normal. The debris continued falling, the lightning continued crackling in the sky and the people started scrambling away from the site of the battle.

    Charles Xavier was dead.

    ''I fucked up¡­'' Alex panted tiredly as he hurriedly cast a portal under the unconscious Laura and disappeared. He also grabbed Xavier''s dead body with him in hopes of getting some kind of mental defense ability by devouring the man. However, it was unlikely since he was already dead.

    Leaving Logan to deal with the aftermath of her actions, Laura appeared in Farm Earth, inside the presidential suite in the White House along with the dead body of Professor X. The Apex outfit surrounding her receded into her body and turned into casual clothes as she slept on the bed.

    As for Alex, his consciousness was extremely tired after the ability that he''d just forced himself to bypass many restrictions to utilize.

    ?Synapse Copse?:: The ability to halt all electrical impulses in the brain and cause instant brain death. Cooldown: 24 hrs

    This was an ability that he''d unlocked after bonding with Jane and advancing his lightning maniption to the advanced grade. There were many prerequisites for it. For one, he had to be in contact with the recipient. He couldn''t just look at someone and kill them.

    As overpowered as that would be, it was very impractical. He couldn''t control the brain''s electrical impulses through someone''s skull without physical contact.

    During the fight, he was under the immense strain of having his mental defenses broken through like they were cheap recycled paper. This was the main reason that he didn''t want to get anywhere close to the X-Men in any of the variations of Earth. Because of telepaths like Emma Frost, Jean Grey, and Charles Xavier. They could invade his mind and he wouldn''t even know. The only reason that he was able to take care of Charles was because the older man made the mistake of being close enough to Laura. Otherwise, Alex would have no way to kill the man and would bepletely helpless.

    The whole encounter with Charles had merelysted for 4 seconds. Alex had to summon all the lightning he could so that he would be able to form a tiny path to reach Xavier through the flood of lightning that was in his control. He''d barely gotten through Charles'' telekic barrier after exhausting himself to an insane extent.

    Even though it was merely four seconds, it had taken enough out of Alex that he wanted to nap for a couple of days for the first time since he awoke as a Symbiote.

    ''I''ll go back there in a few days¡­'' He thought to himself.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 159 0159: Messed Up Timezones

    Chapter 159  0159: Messed Up Timezones

    "What happened?" Wanda asked Alex with a voiceced with concern. They had been cuddling on the extremelyfortable bed in the royal bedroom of the Wakandan castle when she felt Alex going instantly to extreme rage, then desperation, and finally to exhaustion mixed with a sense of aplishment.

    The aftermath of his intense emotions was clearly visible on his face here as he sighed tiredly and said, "Later¡­" He buried his face in her naked bosom and hugged her tightly, making her let out a cute yelp. He closed his eyes and embraced his favorite redhead while recovering his exhausted mental energy.

    Wanda lightly smiled and ran her fingers through his hair, massing his head gently. She pulled the covers up over their naked bodies and enjoyed a peaceful nap with him.

    A few hourster, Wanda woke up to Alex caressing her hair as he licked her breasts gently. She let out a cute giggle as she felt his tongue roaming along her chest, "Stopp~" She was feeling ticklish from his actions.

    Alex pulled his face away from her heavenly breasts and pressed his lips against hers before getting on top of her. Wanda could only let out a yelp and moan as she felt his hand trailing down her stomach toward her pussy.

    ¡­

    "Are you gonna tell me about your thing now? What happened that made you so tired?" She asked him while nuzzling her face into his neck.

    Alex didn''t answer for a while and rested his hand on her hip, lightly stroking her. He was deep in thought about whether or not he shoulde clean about everything with Wanda. She was the most likely one to understand him if he dide clean.

    "Alex?" She asked again, pulling away from his neck.

    He instantly asked her, "What will you do if you realize that I''ve been lying to you about something big?"

    "Are you going to die soon?" She asked as her eyes started tearing up, "Don''t leave me!" She tightened her hug.

    Alex just gave her a dry look that made her let out a cute giggle as she said, "Don''t worry. All I can think of is that you''re finally willing to tell me that you have other women that you''re bonded to in addition to Natasha."

    Her words left Alex speechless, "I¡­" He waspletely confused about how to take the conversation from here.

    He''d thought of appeasing her, even lying to her to gaslight her into believing that she was the only one. Never did he expect that she would already know and wouldn''t even seem to be too strung up about it. Well, he kinda did expect her to have an idea about it with her enhanced mental capabilities and how she easily discerned his emotions.

    "Well, yeah." Alex gave her a nod.

    "I don''t really care, you know," Wanda gave him a shrug as if knowing what he was thinking, "The only messed up thing about you bonding with other women is that I know about it. If I don''t know feel their presence, and you are always with me, there isn''t really any difference, is there?"

    Her words made so much sense that Alex felt confused about why he was making such a big deal of not telling the girls about him having been bonded to other hosts, ''Ah, yes,'' He realized, ''Wanda is much more¡­ something¡­'' He didn''t have the correct word for it.

    "Getting back on topic," Alex said, "I have multiple bodies, we''ve already established that, right?" He asked her.

    "Mhm." She nodded with a curious look in her eyes, wondering where this was going.

    "So, I''m simultaneously doing stuff on multiples in this clusterfuck of Earths." He told her.

    Wanda understood, "So you ran into a tough enemy, and beating them took a lot out of you?" She asked.

    "Not really a fight per se, this dude was trying to read Laura''s memories, and that led him to me. I was fucking terrified that he would mind rape me like I do to others." Alex shuddered.

    "Laura, huh?" Wanda didn''t seem to care about the other stuff that he''d just said.

    "Yeah¡­" Alex was a little awkward, "One of the¡­ others."

    "I can tell." She said with a smile that hid an indecipherable meaning. Alex couldn''t tell what her mood was.

    "Go on¡­" She said with an almost t tone, the weird smile still on her face.

    "I have this ability that can halt all of the electric impulses within a person''s brain. I call it ?Synapse Copse?. I had to overcharge it to kill the guy who was trying to read my memories." He told her.

    "Sounds interesting." She shook her head and snuggled back into Alex''s neck.

    "That''s it?" He asked, having expected something more, ''A lot more to be honest.'' He thought.

    "What do you want me to do? I''m not going to threaten to kill the women that you''re bonded with, that would make you resent me. Plus, I really don''t care about anything other than you and me. The world can go burn for all I care." She said calmly while cutely licking his neck.

    "Only you can act so cute while saying something so terrifying." Alex smiled while hugging her back.

    "You say that like you care about the world burning." Wanda scoffed at Alex''s hypocrisy.

    "I''m not against it. I''m just saying it''s a terrifying thought." Alex said, "I''m pretty apathetic when ites to these kinds of things."

    "Should we go see these other worlds?" She asked him with curiosity in her voice.

    "Sure, you''ve been focusing on your mystic arts training for the past few months now and it''s better to¡ª wait¡­months?" Alex realized something.

    "What?" She asked.

    "Shhh." He put a finger on Wanda''s lips and made her quiet down. At the same time, he closed his eyes and focused all of his different bodies on the clocks around him and on his internal biological clock.

    He started mumbling to himself, "Two months have passed in the MCU Earth, but I''ve barely spent time with Jane who keeps wandering out in space¡­ Laura''s barely been thought two weeks since Wanda''s training started¡­" Alex kept recalling distinct events to match the timelines, "What about the Farm and Research Earths¡­" He focused on the two conjoined worlds and saw that their time was in perfect sync. Except for those twos, each and every other that he was on had a different ''speed'' of time.

    "Alex." Wanda shook him, "Are you okay? You''ve been mumbling weird things for a while now."

    "So I have my bodies on most than just this Earth. I have bodies on around 20 of the Earths in this cluster of 40 Earths." He told her. The fact that the cluster had 40s that were extremely simr to Earth has been public knowledge for a while now.

    "You already told me this," Wanda said.

    "Each and every single one of those Earths has a different ''time'' that they are running on," Alex told her.

    "What do you mean?" She raised her brow.

    "Exactly that. One minute here is three minutes on another and 10 seconds on another. It''s messed up. And it''s not even consistent." He told her.

    "How is that even¡­" She widened her eyes at his absurd im.

    "Apparently it''s possible and it''s happening right in front of us." He said, "How long has it been since we did our whole Kamar Taj adventure?" He asked.

    "They epted me two months ago. I became a graduate master of the Mystic arts in two months." She said with a hint of pride in her tone, "Even the current Sorcerer Supreme needed longer than that to master the necessary knowledge."

    "I know. And you''re amazing for that." Alex gave her forehead a loving kiss, "But that''s the thing. Two months have passed here, but only two weeks have passed in another of the Earths, Laura''s earth, to be precise."

    Wanda got a frown on her face after hearing his words, "But how could you not have noticed that? Aren''t you in all of those ces simultaneously?" She asked.

    "I don''t know¡­" Alex was also a little confused.

    "I remember you telling me that your different bodies are like different limbs for you. I''m pretty sure that I''d notice it if one of my arms was moving slower than the other." She told him.

    Alex frowned and didn''t say anything.

    Wanda understood his thoughts, "You think there''s some external influence that caused you to not notice it?" She asked.

    "Let''s not think of the Cosmic Entity that made all of this clusterfuck of Earths possible and get a little grounded." Alex decided as a chill ran down his spine. He would rather not deal with the thought of an overhanging Cosmic Being with powers rivaling the highest gods in the Cosmic hierarchy.

    "What could''ve caused this kind of time dtion ofs that are in such close proximity?" He asked her.

    After some thought, Wanda asked him, "Remember movie night two weeks ago?"

    "Interster?" Alex understood where she was going with this.

    "It''s possible that all of thes'' gravitational fields are crossing together and causing the time on each to get messed up." Wanda gave him her theory.

    Alex wasn''tpletely satisfied by that exnation, "The whole 7 years here is an hour on Earth was because of the presence of a ck hole near that. They were being devoured by that ck hole, which messed up the gravitational fields since Light itself was working at a different speed and frequency¡­" Alex trailed off as he realized that Wanda''s words were correct.

    "There is no ck hole near us, but there are manys with their gravity getting all jumbled up together," Wanda said with a smile filled with pride.

    "The interference is much weaker than that ck hole, and that''s why the dtion is so much more minute." He said.

    "You know what this means, right?" She asked.

    "That it''s not just thes that have different times." Alex understood what she was getting at, "There are probably locations on each that have a different ''speed'' of time than the other locations."

    "What I can''t understand is how no one has noticed it yet¡­" Wanda said, "If nothing else, the day-night cycles should''ve been messed up."

    "That''s the weird thing¡­" Alex said, "Each Earth is also rotating at different speeds around their axes. I can''t believe I didn''t notice this before." He was almost in disbelief as he looked at the speeds of each''s rotation from outer space.

    "But doesn''t that¡­" Wanda trailed off, confused.

    "That''s where the time dtiones in¡­" Alex exined, "Let''s take a simpler example. Twos, in a cluster, revolving together. Both of them have different speeds of rotation about their axes, i.e. the day-night cycle. One 24 hours and the other 48 hours. You follow me?" He asked.

    "Yep." Wanda nodded.

    "Now the 48-hour cycle has its time dted and is running at twice the speed of the ''normal timeline'' due to the gravitational influence messing the light around it. What does this mean?" He asked her.

    "Thepletion of the 48-hour''s cycle will take the whole 48 hours in real-time, but the inhabitants of that won''t realize it and would think that everything is perfectly normal and only 24 hours have passed." She said with a proud expression, though the glint of confusion in her eyes was unmistakable.

    "Exactly." Alex smiled at Wanda''s expression and continued, "If we consider the actual time that has passed in space, without any external influences as the General Time. This is experiencing a single day, but the General Time that has passed is only a couple of hours."

    "Ugh¡­ I have a headache." Wandained, "Stop making me think about thisplicated shit."

    Alex knew how to distract Wanda, "I have another idea, do you want to see those special time zones that are moving faster than the outside world? Now that I''m looking for them, it''s ridiculously easy to find them." He enticed her. He''d already found a location that was experiencing more time on the inside than on the outside.

    "All right, you''ve convinced me, let''s explore." Wanda jumped up on the bed as if her headache never existed and sat up on her knees. She grabbed Alex''s arm and shook him, "I wanna see¡­"

    Alex on the other hand didn''t listen to her words, all he could see were her tits that were swaying up and down from her jumpy actions.

    "Sure, but I have something important to do first," Alex said and Wanda found herself under him as his lips pressed against hers.

    ***

    Power stones to get me higher in the rankings... It''ll motivate me more.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 160 0160: Trying Something New *

    Chapter 160  0160: Trying Something New *

    Having opened up to such an extent with Wanda, Alex was feeling a profound sense of satisfaction. He felt like he''d just dropped a weight off of his shoulders.

    He had been fully aware that he would have to eventually share with his hosts that they weren''t the only ones. Although not a huge matter, it was something that had been weighing on his mind ever since he got his shit together and stopped thinking with his inner horny.

    Although he hadn''tpletely opened up yet, this was a step in the right direction. But all of that was inconsequential for now. He was bursting with desire for Wanda and had to quell it.

    He looked at Wanda''s anticipatory expression with a predatory look and she closed her eyes, expecting him to ravage her once again. But instead, she felt him flip them around so that she was on top.

    "What is it?" She asked while looking at him sitting at the side, but Alex only gave her a smile in return and kissed her lips. Wanda only understood his intentions when she felt thick appendages wrapping around her wrists and legs. But instead of restraining her to the bed, they lifted her into the air.

    "What are you doing?" She asked curiously as Alex looked up at her face with desire and lust.

    "Something nice¡­" He said and Wanda felt the appendages that were wrapped around her limbs turning her around with a rapid movement.

    "Ahh¡­" She let out a cute yelp and closed her eyes. Feeling herself being lowered, she opened them again, only to be greeted by Alex''s erection and at the same time felt Alex''s breath trail along her core, making her wet.

    "So this is the nice thing thing that you were talking about¡­" She said and extended out her tongue to lick his tip. The appendages cked slightly and made her rest on top of him, bringing his dick got closer to her face.

    This gave Wanda an idea, [How about you hang me upside down from the ceiling and I suck you off?] She asked as she took him into her mouth.

    Alex, who was just about to savor the sweet taste of her pussy raised his brow with an intrigued look, "I like that idea¡­" He said, "But after I eat you out once. I''ve missed the taste of your pussy¡­"

    "Mhm¡­" [So embarrassing¡­] She moaned in pleasure but was clearly embarrassed by her words.

    As Alex''s tongue started exploring her folds, Wanda hummed pleasurably while servicing Alex''s member. Although she was lying on top of him, the appendages hadn''t let go of her limbs and she was firmly restrained with her arms and legs spread apart. She could only move her head around to lick him, unable to do anything with her hands.

    As for Alex, his tongue was slowly moving deeper and deeper inside Wanda''s snatch, licking her insides in all the right spots. At one point, she felt his tongue pressing on her cervix and let out a heavy moan that made her throat vibrate with Alex''s cock in there. Her body writhed and she tried to twist her body to escape from his mercilessly invading tongue unsessfully.

    Alex continued teasing her most sensitive spots as she sucked him off with enthusiasm, trying to distract herself from the overwhelming nature of the pleasure that came from Alex''s tongue teasing the deepest part of her pussy.

    With closed eyes, she took him into her throat while constantly moaning and humming with a voice that was dripping with pleasure.

    As Alex started teasing her G-spot, running circles around the area without actually licking there, Wanda''s restrained legs would twitch and her upper body would writhe every once in a while as her moans got even more prominent.

    Soon, she let out a muffled squeal when Alex finally touched the special spot inside her pussy and her toes curled up as she let out a shower of juices onto Alex''s face as he greedilypped everything up. As for Wanda, her body continued spasming as Alex didn''t stop for a few seconds and continued teasing her, letting her ride out her orgasm.

    When he pulled his tongue out of her snatch, Wanda was lying limp on him with his cock still in her mouth, but she made no other moves, seeming to suck it like a lollipop in her dazed state.

    As for Alex, he admired her slit that was dripping with the aftermath of her squirt and grabbed her buttcheeks before spreading them apart, revealing her other hole. He conjured up a butt plug that was just a tiny bitrger than the ones she''d previously gotten used to.

    He rubbed it along her wet snatch as Wanda''s body seemed to twitch in response to his actions, though she still seemed to be dazed and didn''t react to the cold metal that was running along her pussy.

    When Alex pressed the plug on her puckered hole, that finally got a response out of her, "Alex~" She moaned out while trying to move forward, wanting to escape from the plug.

    "We still need to train your ass, Wanda." He said with a clinical tone, "I know you get really sensitive with therger therger sizes, but that''s why I''m willing to take things slow¡­" With his words, Wanda felt another appendage wrapping around her waist and trapping her in ce.

    "Alex~" She whined while still wiggling.

    "Shh..." He kissed her butt while continuing to push the plug inside her. "Ahn~" She wiggled and moaned as the plug nestled itself halfway inside, "Stoopp~" She whined, but Alex didn''t listen to her protests. He let her anal rim push the plug back out before pushing it back in, this time, going three-quarters of the way in.

    As Wanda''s protests increased, he moved his head to the left and started sucking her inner thigh, he loved giving her hickeys on her inner thighs since her reactions during the process were extremely sexy.

    [No¡­ You''re cheating~] She couldn''t help herself and wrapped her lips back around his girth to distract herself from Alex''s merciless assault. She bobbed her head up and down at increasing speeds to make Alex cum quickly, but he didn''t seem anywhere close.

    Soon, Alex pushed the plug in even deeper, widening Wanda''s rim to the thickest point of the plug. As Wanda arched her back and was forced to let go of Alex''s cock with a moan, the plug was pushed back out, but just as she let out a sigh of relief, Alex forced the plug inside, this time fully pushing it in until it got nestled inside with just the t base sticking out of her asshole.

    "Ahhn~ Alex." She moaned out as she twisted her body and craned her neck to give Alex a pitiful look that only served to turn Alex on.

    "Let''s do that upside-down blowjob that you were talking about now," Alex told her and gave another lick to her slit. He was waiting for her agreement.

    As he stroked his tongue along her slit a few times, making her let out cute and sensual moans, Wanda hummed before taking his cock into her mouth again, [Fine¡­ I wanna try it too.] Though her tone was pouty, her arousal was unmistakable.

    That agreement was all that Alex needed. Wanda felt the appendages that were wrapped around her ankles extend up her legs and envelop her up to her thighs. She felt her legs being folded as they were pulled upward. She felt like was being made to float upward.

    As Alex pulled Wanda up by the support of her legs, he tied her arms that were already stuck behind her back to her legs so that she was helplessly hanging from the ceiling while her arms were held up and tied to her legs, providing some support to the difficult suspended position.

    "Look at me." Alex said and Wanda, with her tongue still extended toward Alex''s cock, turned her head to meet his eyes, "You look so sexy, my love." His words made Wanda let out a cute purr as she took him into her mouth with her front facing him. Alex also tied her hair into a ponytail while keeping it up so that it wouldn''t block his incredibly sexy view of her face.

    "Release the seal, let''s fill up this room with Chaos energy. I want to see how far we can go with this." Alex said and Wanda couldn''t help but smile as a red magic circle appeared in front of her and a breaking sound was heard as the circle crumbled to pieces.

    A flood of Chaos Energy erupted from Wanda at the center and permeated through the room as she cast another spell to confine that energy within the room. A familiar situation was happening as she instinctively released more and more Chaos energy that was absorbed by the Vibranium in the walls.

    Giving onest nce at the effects that he wanted to see, Alex brought his full focus back to Wanda, [How is it?] She met her eyes with his as she barely moved her head up and down. It was difficult to move much with her hands and legs tied.

    [Heavenly, I''ll let you have some mobility.] He told her and the rope tentacles tying her legs loosened just enough that she had some leeway.

    Wanda could now use her legs to slightly pull herself up so that she would be able to suck him off better, [This is better¡­] She said as her head moved higher than before as she stressed her legs to pull herself up.

    Moving lower, she took him in again, all the while keeping eye contact with his face, [You look so fucking sexy right now¡­] Alex throatily said in her head and his hands reached her breasts that were just in his reach from their current position.

    "Uhh~" She moaned around his cock as her body slightly shook when Alex teased her nipples. They were already very sensitive and due to her current state, she felt an electric current running through her body with a mere touch from Alex.

    She started releasing sexy and extremely hot sounds that made Alex almost burst into her mouth within a few seconds, but he held herself back. He wanted to enjoy this amazing blowjob for a bit longer.

    Soon though, [I''m close, Wanda. I want you to drink everything.] Alex told her and Wanda didn''t even hesitate before doubling her efforts. She didn''t care or think about how she would be drinking his cum when she was upside down.

    Just as she lowered herselfpletely, taking his entire shaft inside her throat as her nose pressed on his balls, Alex twisted her nipples and came inside her mouth. Just for fun, he made the plug inside her ass vibrate as Wanda let out a cute squeal that was then drowned by his cum that seemed to defy gravity and move ''up'' her throat, though some still ''managed'' to escape Alex''s influence and escaped through her mouth and nose, making her tear up and ruining her face with his cum.

    When he finally lowered her, instead of being tired, Wanda looked ready to jump on his cock, "Let''s fuck¡­" She told him while straddling him.

    "I was thinking the same thing. Also, I want to bond with your blood today." He told her and Wanda''s eyes sparkled as she directly sat on his cock.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 161 0161: Big Project **

    Chapter 161  0161: Big Project **

    As Wanda sat on top of Alex and took his full length into her, she couldn''t help herself from letting out a sexy moan as her hands made their way to his chest for support.

    She enthusiastically moved up and down and asked between moans, "Will you¡­ do it¡­ now?"

    "In a bit," Alex smiled at her, "I''m going to fill you up and let my liquids permeate throughout your whole being before starting the process¡­"

    Wanda shuddered with arousal at the thought of being filled by him to such an extent and her movements got even more excited.

    Alex quickly got distracted by her boobs that were swaying up and down with her movements.

    "Mhh~" Her body shook when Alex started groping her breasts and she let out an even more prominent moan as he pinched her nipples.

    A few minutester, Alex noticed Wanda getting slower, "Don''t get tired now, my love¡­" His teasing tone didn''t sit right with Wanda and she seemed to have gotten another breath of life as her movements got aggressive again.

    "That''s it¡­" Alex pinched both her nipples and pulled them, "Lean forward a bit."

    Wanda couldn''t help herself and was brought forward, due to Alex pulling her by her nipples, giving her one final yank that caused her to fall on top of him, Alex kissed her and wrapped his arms around her lithe body.

    Wanda moaned into his mouth as she started swaying her hips forward and back. It didn''t make Alex feel much, but she still felt good by the movement.

    [You''re too slow, honey¡­] Alex admonished her as his tongue invaded her mouth, not allowing Wanda''s tongue to have even the slightest advantage. While ravaging her mouth, Alex took charge and started thrusting his hips.

    Her resulting moan made her push her tongue against Alex''s tongue, but it was futile. Her efforts to take control were gone down the drain as she could only passively ept Alex''s actions. She could only tightly grab the sheets and hold on as Alex took her roughly.

    With each thrust, Wanda felt herself losing her grip over reality and the vibrating butt plug wasn''t helping, all it did was make the experience even more effective.

    [I''m cumming¡­] She couldn''t hold back for too long and came all over Alex''s dick as he thrust into her, kissing her cervix.

    Alex''s movements slowed as her body shuddered from her climax, [Give me a minute¡­] She asked.

    [Nah, I haven''t even cum yet.] Alex denied her that respite and stood up with her still in his arms, [Hold your hands up.] He told her and created two chains that were attached to the ceiling and extended toward her arms, forming elbow-length gloves.

    Wanda was still a little dazed so Alex brought her arms upward and made her touch the gloves. They automatically encroached upon her skin and made her ball up her fists while extending to her wrists and going up to her elbows. Her hands were stuck inside those gloves.

    In these couple of moments, Wanda got her bearings together and looked up curiously, "That''s so hot¡­" She mumbled as she tried to flex her fingers unsessfully and felt as if she was at the mercy of Alex''s cock.

    Alex smiled at her words and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her with the same passion as before. As for his dick, he''d previously made an active effort to not pull out from inside her and started thrusting again.

    With each thrust, Wanda let out a shaky moan as the sound of Alex and Wanda''s pelvises smacking together was heard. Her entire body shook with each of his thrusts and she loved every moment of it.

    Soon enough, Alex filled Wanda up and she also came with a loud moan into his mouth. As Wanda recovered from her orgasm, Alex whispered in her ear, [Let''s start¡­]

    His words were enough to jolt her with pleasure as she felt her blood stirring. The liquids that Alex had already filled her belly and uterus with were also rapidly dissolving and entering her bloodstream, hastening the bonding process.

    As Alex thrust himself inside her once again, Wanda, without having any time to recover from her previous orgasm, came again. She felt Alex''s tongue extend as he reached into her throat and released more liquids into her body.

    Mixed in with that liquid was arge amount of EP that he would be augmenting her with. He was going to try to upgrade her Superhuman Physique directly to the Cosmic grade with this session.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, Alex and Wanda were still at it with full force with nary a break. Even though Alex had bonded with her blood already, they were filled with passion toward each other and could only express it in the most primal method.

    Going at her from behind as Wanda kept herself up on all fours, Alex grabbed her ponytail and pulled her head up, making her arch her back sexily as he rammed into her roughly.

    She groaned with a voice full of pleasure, loving every moment of his rough actions.

    When they were finally done, Wanda climbed into Alex''sp with her legs wrapped around his torso and took him inside her.

    "Can we get some food? I have a craving for hot dogs¡­" She said into his ear as he trailed his fingers along her back.

    "Sure..." Alex said and instead of waiting, her summoned two hot dogs in his hands from his inventory, "Here."

    "Feed me." She said with a stubborn look in her eyes.

    "Or, how about you feed me, and I don''t tease your ass?" Wanda felt the butt plug that was still inside her stirring with Alex''s words and quickly gave in.

    "Fine¡­" She pouted and took a bite of the hot dog before kissing Alex.

    [That''s an interesting way to feed me¡­] Alexughed and Wanda lightly mmed her fist on Alex''s chest while continuing to kiss him.

    As they finished the hot dogs, Wanda was excited again and wanted to continue, but Alex stopped her, "I have a couple of ideas about our project." He said.

    "Later¡­" She said as she swayed up and down, still sitting on hisp.

    "No, notter." Alex held Wanda''s shoulders and held her down, "Come on, I have some edits that we need to make." Alex said and grabbed Wanda''s butt before standing up.

    "I have such an inconsiderate boyfriend. I''m begging him for sex, but he''s making me work on useless blueprints," Sheined.

    "Boo hoo." Alex taunted and made Wanda stand on the ground in front of arge drafting table.

    She unenthusiastically turned around and said, "What were you talking about?" She said as she activated the hologram system and a 3-D blueprint appeared in front of her. Arge dome that was surrounded by 8 spires was distinctly visible while more finer details were hidden due to the small size of the model that they were currently looking at.

    Instead of answering, Alex pushed Wanda''s lower back and made her stick her butt out before prating her, "Just because we''re working doesn''t mean we can''t make it fun." He said while slowly thrusting inside her.

    "Mmm~" Wanda closed her eyes to enjoy the pleasure, but they opened wide when she felt Alex spank her ass, "Focus." He said in her ear and held her chin before making her look at a specific section of the blueprint.

    With one arm wrapped around her waist, and the other holding her face, Alex made Wanda look at the model and said, "Zoom, in, let''s add in two child spires for each of the 8 spires to make the ley line connection even more stable. I''ll help you with the specifications."

    Wanda spread apart her fingers and zoomed into the hologram while still feeling a lot of pleasure from Alex''s rtively soft thrusts. With her actions, the carvings and interconnecting lines all over the dome and the spires became visible to them. Each spire had a spherical orb at the top that, even through the hologram, seemed to pulse with mystical energies.

    As Alex started guiding her, she started designing the necessary child spires to support the main towers, but it was proving to be difficult.

    A pping sound echoed through the room as Alex spanked Wanda''s ass, "You''re slipping my love."

    "That''s because¡­" She moaned, "You''re distracting me¡­" Her words came out with a slight slur.

    "Keep going, consider this as more concentration training." Alex had a sadistic smile as he saw Wanda''s aggrieved expressions at his bullying.

    When Wanda finallypleted the first spire, Alex said, "Good girl, you deserve a reward¡­" With his words, Alex pressed Wanda''s back, pressing her down on the holographic table as his thrusts got wilder.

    "Yess~" Wanda moaned as she felt him taking her roughly, "Give it to me~ More~" She was really thirsty.

    Alex wasn''t one to disappoint and along with his thrusts, he also grabbed the butt plug and started pulling it out as Wanda let out a pleasurable squeal. As the vibration started again, her eyes rolled back as she felt herself at Alex''s mercy.

    Soon enough, Wanda squirted as Alex filled her up with his EP-infused cum. At the same time, he thought of something and changed the nature of his cum such that the dissolving process would be much slower than usual, he wanted Wanda to stay filled up for a while.

    "More~" Wanda wasn''t done with one orgasm and wanted more, "Keep going~"

    Her words just made Alex feel a sadistic pleasure as he said, "No, you get to orgasm when you''re done with the next child spire, You have 15 more to go." He said, much to Wanda''s despair. Yet her excitement was also evident from the reactions of her body as Alex easily discerned what she liked and what she didn''t.

    She couldn''t even turn to re at him as her entire body shook from a single thrust of his.

    Finally, Wanda could only obediently let Alex use her as he wished. She was no more than his personal slutty architect of the mystic arts whom he worked down to the bone, both the slutty part and the architect part.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 162 0162: A New Sanctum

    Chapter 162  0162: A New Sanctum

    Alex and Wanda''s ''session''sted for a lot longer. They didn''te out of the bedroom for five more days other than an asional break or two.

    During that time, Alex stably bonded with Wanda''s blood, forming a level 4 bond. After his experience with Laura and his recent growth, it was much easier for him to do it once again and he could even enjoy his time with her while also focusing on bonding with her blood. He also didn''t have to immediately bond with her skeleton this time and could give it a few more days before going further.

    As for Wanda''s Chaos energy that permeated through the room, it continued increasing in density during their sex marathon and a significant amount was absorbed by the Vibranium walls. However, they still seemed nowhere near saturated. The absorption rate was slow, but it was still very consistent, signifying that the Vibranium could take much more.

    Something annoying was that Alex couldn''t force Chaos energy into a block of Vibranium since that didn''t work. He''d already tried to do it and failed. Whenever he tried focused absorption of Chaos energy into the metal, it would be rejected as the energy merelypressed around the block of metal without being absorbed.

    However, when there was plenty of ambient Chaos energy around the Vibranium, it ended up getting absorbed without any need for a prompt. It worked best with the energy that Wanda inadvertently released when she had overwhelming sex with Alex that made her turn off her brain. Those were the times that her energy was released with almost zero intent. Every other time, there would be the intent of trying to get it absorbed by the Vibranium, which gave the opposite effect that was needed as the Vibranium seemed to block itpletely.

    As for that seal that she previously had to break to release Chaos energy in that manner, that was something that Wanda had created when she was living in Kamar Taj. After all, she had spent months there, and neither she nor Alex wanted to abstain from sex for so long ¡ª They were living among monks. Modern monks with Wi-Fi, but monks nheless. This was why she put a seal on herself that would prevent her from releasing Chaos Energy during sex. That way, they were able to keep their actions discrete and didn''t disturb the entire school by making them think that Kamar Taj was being attacked.

    The whole thing with Chaos energy and Vibranium was an interesting thought experiment that Alex was pretty interested in. This was because, if he was able to generate some special effect from this, his and Wanda''s new project would be much better, considering that the entire structure was going to be made using Vibranium.

    As for the effects of bonding with Wanda''s blood, there weren''t too many other than her physique getting even stronger, considering that her only other ability was Chaos Magic.

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 75%?

    ?Bonding Level: 4?

    ?Powers: Peak Superhuman Physique¡ªChaos Magic?

    ]

    She''d gone from Superhuman to Peak Superhuman while extremely close to Cosmic level. Alex had pumped almost a thousand points of EP into her during the bonding process and that boosted her physique to an extremely high extent. Although she hadn''t reached that level despite Alex trying, he knew that she only needed one final push to get to that level.

    As for Alex''s changes after forming the level 4 bond.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 56765->55765?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True 6th Sense? ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption? ?High Magic Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Biological Maniption? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    He''d finally crossed the threshold of the Superhuman level for his physique and his multiple bodies had Cosmic grade stats now. His magic affinity wasn''t affected and was still high, but his Chaos affinity went from intermediate to high.

    Back in the bedroom, Wanda was lying on top of Alex in an unconscious state, too tired to even move. Her belly had a small bump. Usually, when Alex came inside one of his girls, the semen that he would release in them would dissolve quickly, being absorbed by their bodies as nutrition and EP.

    This time though, he slowed that dissolving process, wanting to make Wanda feel his seed filling her uterus to the brim.

    With his cock still plugging up her pussy, all of that semen was stuck inside until it slowly dissolved.

    Alex took a breath and wrapped his arms around his unconscious redhead. He buried his face in her hair and closed his eyes, resting.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Alex asked Wanda who woke uppletely refreshed, "Let''s go check up on their work."

    "Mhm." Wanda nodded and wrapped her arms around his arm, hugging him.

    They walked out of the royal bedroom as the two Dora Mge women who were standing guard outside banged their spears on the ground and saluted while bowing to the both of them, "Greetings to the King and Queen."

    "At ease," Alex answered with a different voice than his usual and continued walking.

    "This is so cool¡­" Wanda whispered into Alex''s ear.

    "I know, right?" He smiled.

    "But if you were actually the king, it would be much better." She said.

    "I just have to maintain the illusion in their minds that I''m that Killmonger dude. It''s not that difficult." He shrugged, "And you''re officially my wife, i.e. the Queen. So you shouldn''t beining."

    "Humph. I didn''t even get a wedding, you just pronounced me as your wife¡­" She pouted while looking to the side.

    "We have all eternity together. The wedding cane when I have an intergctic empire. Wouldn''t it be fun to have trillions of beings congratting us on our wedding?" He enticed her.

    "You should give a girl unrealistic dreams when ites to her marriage, okay?" She admonished with a sparkle in her eyes, "I might just hold you to that."

    "We''ll see in the future if I''m serious or not, my Queen," Alex said and nuzzled his face into her neck, making her squeal as she pushed his face away.

    They got a few looks here and there from the guards because of their excessive flirting, but neither of them cared as they made their way out of the castle.

    Just after walking out, the first thing they saw was a deep depression in the ground a mile away from the pce. In the maintained grasnds around the royal castle of Wakanda, there was an extremely deep circr hole that was almost ten miles in diameter with eight smaller holes that were not as deep, but they were still connected to therger hole. Simrly, each of the eight holes had a pair of holes at their sides that were again, not as deep.

    The final structure would be around 15 to 20 miles in diameter.

    "They work fast." She stated, "Did you already give them the blueprints beforest night?" She asked him.

    "Nah." Alex said, "It''s more about their efficient diggers and machinery than it is about the numbers." Alex shrugged, "This is going to be thergest sanctum ever." He noted.

    "Fuck the sanctum stuff. This is gonna be our new dimensional home. That douchebag Sorcerer Supreme just keeps giving me meaningless grunt work. I would''ve had to build all of this by myself if you didn''t have all of Wakanda''s forces under you." Sheined angrily.

    "Damn girl¡­" Wanda didn''t usually swear, but when she did, her words came from her heart, "Calm down." He patted her head, pushing down the hair that was floating upward due to the updraft of her energy, "He''s scared of you and thus wants to keep you busy. There''s nothing too wrong with that." He told her.

    "But I don''t want to do these boring things." She pouted.

    "It''s fine. Didn''t we end up exploiting all sorts of rare mystical resources out of him exactly for this? We''ll have a base of operations that''s safe from not only physical but even metaphysical influences from other dimensions." He gave her a smile that bordered on provocation, "Plus, you aren''t even doing any work. The only ''work'' you did was designing the blueprints with me and we were having sex even during that. I don''t think that''s much work at all."

    "Nh¡­" She crossed her arms and looked away with a huff.

    "What?" Alex asked. When she didn''t reply, he got in her face, making her turn away, "What?"

    He grabbed her face and squeezed it between his hands, "What?"

    "I''m hungwy." She said with difficulty.

    "Damn, after all that protein you drank, you''re still hungry? Insatiable." Alex shook his head, making Wanda punch his arm with her full strength.

    A weak shockwave was created with her punch, but Alex didn''t even flinch. However, that couldn''t be said for the people in their surroundings. They had an entourage of Dora Mge guards standing some distance away who were unable to believe their ears.

    "I''m not talking about that¡­" She said with clenched teeth, "Feed me something other than your cannibalistic nutrient solution, will you?" Wanda said confrontationally.

    "Ahem, I don''t know if you could call it cannibalistic¡­" He said defensively, "I keep the biomass that I get from human flesh separate. I have all kinds of nutrient solutions. Even a vegan variant if that''s what you''re into. I can even make it stimte any taste you can experience. It''s the food of the future."

    "Okay, buddy. You can stop selling your ''nutrient solution'' to me now. I lived off of that exact solution for the two months that I was at Kamar Taj." She said.

    "It''s not my fault you didn''t trust the food they gave you," Alex said with a shrug.

    "It had a weird energy in it, I didn''t like it." She said while crossing her arms and looking away from him.

    "What do you want to eat? I''ll get the cooks to prepare it." Alex sighed.

    "You remember that Paprikash that you made for me on our first date?" She said while turning back to him.

    "Yeah, you want to eat that?" He asked.

    "Mhm¡­ And could you be the one to cook it?" She looked up at him with big puppy dog eyes.

    "You have to help me in that case. I''m not making food alone." He said.

    "Can''t you just split and let your clone do the work?" She asked with the same pitiful expression.

    "It''s not a clone. It''s another body with my consciousness inside it, which means that I''ll still be the one doing it even if I''m with you." He said.

    She humphed and said with a pout, "You don''t love me as much anymore."

    "Babe, we''re eating Paprikash for breakfast." Alex pointed out, "People eat toast for breakfast."

    That got Wanda to quiet down, "Fine, I''ll eat your shitty toast." She seemed to be about to cry.

    Alex raised his brow and grabbed Wanda''s waist before pulling her close, "We''re eating Paprikash and you''re helping me make it. End of story."

    He formed a portal in front and they both walked through it before appearing in their personal kitchen. It was separate from the main kitchen of the castle and was directly connected to the bedroom.

    "I don''t wanna cook¡­" She pouted.

    "It''s fine." Alex said, "You can serve as eye candy for me while I do all the work."

    She whined in disagreement, "Noo¡­"

    "I swear, I will bring your dying eggs back to life if that''s what it takes for you to stop being so grumpy¡­" Alex mumbled.

    "You''re being mean to me¡­" She said pitifully and seemed to be about to cry again.

    "I give up¡­" Alex sighed and picked her up in his arms before walking out of the kitchen, and back into their bedroom. He put her on the bed and wrapped her up in the nket such that only her face was visible, "Will you be a good girl while I go and make food for you?"

    "Stay¡­" She looked up at him with starry eyes and blinked cutely.

    The tired slime-man sighed and sat beside her on the bed before pulling her head in hisp, "I''m gonna fertilize your eggs the next time you ovte. At least I won''t have to deal with hormonal menstrual Wanda for the next nine months." He grumbled without any intent behind his words. He wasn''t ready for something like that.

    "We''re gonna have a baby?!" She asked him with starry eyes while looking up at his face as he caressed her hair.

    "We already have a baby here." He squeezed her face.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 163 0163: Cosmic Energy

    <h4>Chapter 163 Chapter 0163: Cosmic Energy</h4>

    ''Finally¡­'' Alex thought to himself while pampering Wanda as she fell asleep with her head in hisp.

    It wasn''t that he was relieved that she was asleep ¡ª He''d been with her for more than just one of her cycles and knew very well how to take care of her mood swings ¡ª His excitement came from the fact that he''d finally gotten through the defenses of the weird Inhuman who was coating their body with Cosmic Energy.

    Just as Alex breached the film of Cosmic Energy surrounding the Inhuman, they woke up and tried to resist.

    Inside Alex''s soul, within the spaceprising his ?Inventory?, the Inhuman screamed out and tried to burst out with their Cosmic Energy. But it was meaningless. Having spent a paradoxical amount of time within the Klyntar dimension where the concept of Space and Time didn''t exist, they had long been exhausted of their reserves. The scream was just an instinctive manifestation of their resistance as Alex encroached upon their body and power.

    He had already anticipated ast-ditch resistance, so he made sure to constantly take away any and all possible means that the Inhuman could use to regenerate Cosmic Energy.

    Within moments, he''d devoured everything about that Inhuman''s existence, taking the most useful thing, their Cosmic Energy Maniption.

    As he slowly understood the effects of his new ability, he added the new ability to his skills panel.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 55765?

    ?Owned Skills: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True 6th Sense? ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption? ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)? ?High Magic Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Biological Maniption? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy??

    ]

    ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?:: Allows sensing the vast and boundless force of the foundational energy that sustains the entire universe. The user can both sense and store Cosmic energy while crudely manipting it in its raw form¡ª Currently, the energy can only be used to coat parts of the body to provide temporary enhancements. The duration depends on the amount of Cosmic Energy utilized.

    Alex had essentially gotten a slightly weaker version of the same ability as the Inhuman, but he didn''t want to call it something like cosmic coating or whatever, so he just put the ability up there with the other maniption abilities like Blood and Lightning.

    ''How much will I need to get theplete maniption ability?'' Alex thought as he tried to use some of his evergreen EP to enhance his ability a bit so that he could gauge how much EP he would need to get the full ability.

    ''¡­Okay¡­?'' Alex was confused when the EP just seemed to be redirected to other parts of his enhancement instead of enhancing his new ability.

    ''Fuck¡­'' After examining the ability and understanding it a bit more, he realized that it wasn''t going to be as easy to deal with Cosmic abilities as it is to deal with other abilities.

    It took him a few hours to quantify and analyze everything before he streamlined his skills panel.

    ?Low Cosmic Maniption?:: Cost: 1,000,000,000 Cosmic Energy Points (CP).

    Just seeing that number made Alex feel worse and worse about his analysis. He ran many calctions and tried going through many aspects to reduce that cost but that quantity was always consistent.

    Initially, he didn''t scale things very well and came to a cost of a couple hundred thousand for the full ability, but after realizing the absurd quantity that a single unit in that measurement scale would have, he felt like shit.

    Ultimately, he divided each unit into such amounts that the final cost woulde to be a billion for the ability. As for the Intermediate and Advanced maniption abilities, he didn''t want to traumatize himself with those numbers just yet.

    ''No wonder Celestials need to incubate inside a that''s teeming with life for literally billions of years before they are born.'' Alex thought, ''They have to umte a nigh-infinite authority over the cosmic forces and the only way to do that is through the use of an absurd amount of Cosmic Energy.''

    For the context of how absurd that billion CP really was, we can justpare it to Alex''s current CP value.

    ?CP: 0.0347?

    He had gotten less than half of a tenth of a unit after devouring that Inhuman. Although most of the energy had been wasted, Alex had still harvested 10% of the Inhumans'' reserves during the entire devouring process. This meant that the Inhuman didn''t even have a single point of EP at his/her peak strength. Alex didn''t know the rate of regeneration for their energy, but if the quantity was anything to go by, the regeneration wasn''t going to be anything special either.

    ''Fucking bullshit¡­ How am I even supposed to gather cosmic energy? Devour a like Gctus?'' Alex thought as frustration crept into him, ''I mean I could¡­ but still, it would be such a pain to assimte all of that mass¡­'' Unlike Gctus, Alex wasn''t used to devourings on a whim, devouring all life would be another thing, but the entire would be much more difficult.

    To distract himself, he changed around his skills panel to keep himself busy.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 55765?

    ?CP: 0.0347?

    ?Maniption Abilities?:: ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    ?Innate Abilities?:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    ?Derived Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True 6th Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity?

    ?Magical Abilities?:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch?

    ?Cosmic Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

    ]

    He shuffled around all his most prominent abilities and put them in their own brackets.

    ''This was a waste of time¡­'' Alex thought. He waspletely aware that there was literally zero point to this. He didn''t even have enough abilities that needed to be quantified like this, ''Whatever, it at least distracted me sufficiently. Now I just have to find a way to generate Cosmic Energy naturally¡­'' He thought, ''The method that the Celestials use might work, but how exactly do they gather the Cosmic Energy of a during the incubation process?'' Alex would have to do some research, but he felt as if he''d just touched on a sliver an amazing method to generate Cosmic Energy consistently.

    ''I''ll first need to research Cosmic Energy and how exactly it is generated within a that sustains life¡­'' He found his next major project for Research Earth.

    ¡­

    While taking care of Wanda and appeasing her, Alex had a body supervising the workers who were building the new sanctum. Both he and Wanda had worked on the design and the potential functions that the new sanctum would serve. Unlike a normal sanctum, this one was going to be much grander and would have far greater functions than the usual sanctum.

    ''I''ll need a good name for it at some point¡­ But first, I need to design some changes¡­'' Alex thought to himself as he decided to incorporate Cosmic Energy into the structure, ''It''s possible to use it as a focus to gather the''s naturally generated Cosmic Energy¡­'' Alex thought as he started revising the blueprints to allow him to make the necessary modificationster.

    ''I''ll need Wanda''s help for this. Especially with a Celestial being nurtured in the center of this. We need some way to bypass that too¡­ I''m pretty sure that all of these Earths have a celestial other than a scant few like Farm and Research Earth¡­'' It wouldn''t be a straightforward thing as gathering the Cosmic energy that was produced within the. They would have to contend for it against the Celestial, ''That could trigger a premature birth too¡­'' Alex felt like he would have a headache.

    ''Let''s slow down and start small¡­'' Alex thought, ''I first need to research the tomes about Cosmic Energy that are at Kamar Taj. They might already have some information about dealing with it sufficiently and I won''t have to work too hard. I''ll have to wait until Wanda wakes up for that¡­''

    With the first n of action in motion, Alex decided to dy the construction of the sanctum. The incorporation of Cosmic Energy into the mix might require him and Wanda topletely overhaul their initial design.

    Talking to the builder in charge, Alex told them to halt the work for now since there might be some significant changes to the designs. Instead, he got the mining of the Vibranium meteor to be boosted by arge margin.

    The sheer scale of the new sanctum needed a huge amount of materials. Considering that Alex wanted to use Vibranium to make the whole structure, a huge amount of it was needed. The stock that Wakanda had mined was wholly insufficient for that.

    As he made ns for the new sanctum and used it as the focus to pull energy from the MCU Earth, he decided to focus on researching the ability on Research Earth too.

    But that needed him to get his head scientist back in top shape. And he was nowhere near fixing her new personality disorder.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 164 0164: Burning Hate

    <h4>Chapter 164 Chapter 0164: Burning Hate</h4>

    Research Earth. Nighttime.

    "Gwen. You''re bing a liability¡­" Alex said tiredly as he looked down at Gwen who was on the bed with her arms and legs forcefully spread apart by his restraints.

    "Go fuck yourself, you mind-manipting bastard." She spat out.

    Alex held his forehead, "What do you want from me? I was dumb and horny and didn''t think before acting. I was annoyed when you said another man''s name when we were doing it. Is that what you want to hear?"

    "Then don''t fuck another man''s girlfriend!" She struggled to free herself, "Don''t manipte her memories and enve me to your twisted desires." She stopped referring to herself in the third person by the second half of that sentence.

    "I''m offended, I already have a woman who meets that requirement. She gets to try anything and everything extreme that I want to do." He said, referring to MJ.

    "Then free me and be with her!" She screamed, "Let me go and I won''t cross your path ever again. You already have two entires to yourself, I''ll hide on a discrete ind, far away from you."

    Alex sighed, "Did you not just hear?" He sighed, "I care about you¡ª"

    She interjected, "My other self, you mean."

    Alex ignored her words, "¡­And you can forget about getting away from me in this lifetime. Plus, with how I work, ''this lifetime'' is going tost for an extremely long duration, preferably forever. But absolutes are difficult to adhere to." He smiled with a tilt of his head.

    "You are keeping me here against my will!" She started thrashing around and stopped talking to him.

    "Gwen, your other self, unlike you, isn''t consumed by hate. Even if I do let you go, she won''t like it and wille back to me." He said.

    "She won''t once she realizes what you did to us." She said hatefully.

    "Gwen. I care about you. Believe it or not, both of you¡ª" Alex said. Before he could say anything more, she gave him a hateful look before her eyes closed.

    "Alex?" Gwen called him as her eyes opened.

    Hearing the familiar gentle tone as she called his name, Alex sighed tiredly and sat back on the bed. Gwen''s limbs were also freed at the same time.

    Looking at Alex''s tired figure, "She came back, huh? How long?" Gwen asked aftering to a realization. She sat up on her knees and hugged Alex from behind, resting her chin on his shoulder.

    "Yeah¡­ A couple of hours. It''s already night." He said, enjoying the warmth that he was feeling from Gwen''s body, "Any luck?" He asked.

    "Nope¡­" She said, "I have zero recollection of what happened. In one moment, I''d just walked into the dorm and looked at your face, and in the next, I''m tied on the bed, calling your name confusedly."

    Alex turned his head and met Gwen''s lips in a gentle kiss before saying, "You know, I found something amazing," Gwen''s lips made their way to his neck as her arms tightened around his torso, "It''s something that canpletely change the course of our¡­s. Our empire¡­"

    "Hm?" She questioned, more focused on sucking his neck than on his words. But she was still listening closely.

    "I have¡­ received a power that allows me to harness and tap into the very forces of reality. The very force of reality that made all this possible." Alex said to Gwen, referring to the current situation of the sr system.

    That got her to pay attention to his words, "How even¡­" She couldn''t evenprehend what kind of encounter would grant him something like that.

    "Long story¡­" Alex dodged, "What''s important is that we need to research Cosmic Energy, learn how we can harness it, and find some method that can be used to produce more of it." He said.

    "That''s a big order¡­" Gwen frowned.

    "There''s more¡­" Alex said, "I don''t know how, but we never realized that this whole system of 40s that is a clusterfuck of gravitational pulls is a lot more messed up than we realized." He said.

    "We already knew that." Gwen said, "We''ve already theorized that there was some external force that was keeping each intact."

    "Yeah, but we didn''t consider the other side of that gravitational interference," Alex said. "Light is an absolute in the universe, right?"

    "Yeah, You can be moving at half the speed of light and you''ll still perceive light as if it was at its original speed. This is how time travel based on the theory of rtivity works, you''re moving not just through space, but also time." She said, "Why are you talking about Quantum Physics 101?"

    "What''s the one thing that can affect light," Alex asked her, guiding her to the answer.

    "ck holes¡­" Gwen said after a moment of thought, "Gravity." She gasped in realization.

    "Exactly." Alex said, "The messed up gravity is somehow strong enough to affect light and that''s causing time to go haywire all around the cluster. Each, and even separate regions on thoses are in their own time zones."

    "It''s impossible for us to not have realized any of this¡­" Gwen said, "You have to be wrong. I can believe the time on thes being out of sync with each other, but even regionally? It''s impossible to not have noticed it."

    "It''s the same thing that prevented me from realizing it." Alex said, "Even though I have bodies on the others, I didn''t realize this time difference before I started messing with Cosmic Energy."

    "So you''re saying that this¡­ this Cosmic Energy is responsible for all this. And it''s also responsible for making sure that people ignore obvious signs right in front of them." She was in disbelief, "How can a force of nature even do something so¡­ convoluted?"

    "There are conscious entities who can harness this energy. Celestials, beings beyond even them. I can keep going further," Alex shrugged, "One of them is probably responsible for this situation in the first ce."

    "Fuck¡­" Gwen needed some time to process the huge info dump that she''d just been subjected to.

    Alex stood up, forcing Gwen to stop hugging him from behind as she looked up at him with confusion, "Come on. Let''s take a walk." He offered her his hand.

    ¡­

    Alex and Gwen were lying on the grass, looking up at the many moons ands with different textures and sizes that littered the sky along with the stars. Some moons were broken into halves and littered the space around themselves with debris, others werepletely intact but seemed foreign, having been terraformed.

    As for the Earths, they were distinctly different from even the terraformed moons since their sizes were so much more massive.

    Gwen''s hold tightened on Alex''s hand, "As scary as it feels to have some overlooking overlord that can just snap us out of existence, it makes for a damn nice view of the night sky."

    "Hm¡­" Gwen heard Alex grunt in response and smiled.

    "Hey, Alex¡­" Gwen said.

    "Hm?"

    "Can you¡­" She hesitated, "Can you tell me what I¡­she found out from our merger that caused her to hate you so much in the first ce?" She asked.

    Alex didn''t answer and Gwen turned to him, "Alex?"

    "¡­It''s best that you don''t know," Alex said after some hesitation.

    "Why¡­" Gwen didn''t suppress her curiosity.

    "One of you hating me to death is enough, thanks," Alex said with a tired tone.

    "Tell me¡­" She shook his arm.

    "You''ll know naturally once I resolve her resentment and she merges back into you," Alex said, dismissing her request.

    "If you don''t tell me, then I''m going to keep annoying you." She pouted and slid herself over to him before straddling him. She held his head between her hands and frowned, "Tell me¡­"

    Alex gave her a little smile and his hands rose, trailing up along her legs. She was wearing denim shorts with a tank top and a cardigan, so Alex was directly touching her slender legs.

    "Tell me¡­" She leaned over and her face got extremely close to him.

    Alex''s hands slowly made their way to her waist as he tightened his hold, trapping her on top of himself, "No," He said before bringing his face forward and kissing her. Gwen''s eyes naturally closed as she melted into his kiss and hugged him back.

    After a few minutes, they finally separated as Alex said, "Be patient. You''ll find out sooner orter."

    She made a grumpy face and tried to get off of him, but he didn''t free her, "Stay." He whispered.

    Gwen kept acting grumpy but still rested her head on his chest and closed her eyes.

    "Haah¡­" Alex sighed tiredly, ''Should I try to get the Time Stone from MCU''s Dr. Strange? If it works in the first ce¡­'' Alex almost wanted to change his past actions to fix everything. But it was still an ''almost'' thought. The best course of action would be to have alter Gwen ept him despite what he did. That would be the best-case scenario when considering the future.

    ''If only she was a greedy bitch like MJ¡­ I would''ve had no issues in that case,'' Alex sighed tiredly. Laura, both Gwens and Wanda were women that Alex cared about from the bottom of his non-existent, slimy heart. Jane and Nat¡­ he considered them as closerades, but he didn''t really have a lot of inhibitions about his actions with them.

    As for MJ, she was a test subject and outlet for whatever he wanted to try. If he ever ended up reaching the TrueMerge state with MJ, he would probably overpower her consciousness andpletely take over for the duration of the state.

    ''Whatever¡­'' Alex shook his head. Gwen''s current state could only be fixed with a huge amount of time. Time that he didn''t really have with the elerating state of the others.

    ''Time¡­'' Alex had a dangerous thought that might just fix a lot of things, ''I need to talk to her about it¡­''

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 165 0165: Making Time **

    <h4>Chapter 165 Chapter 0165: Making Time **</h4>

    Alex and Gwen spent an hour on the grass as she slept on top of him while he made sense of his idea and tried to make a feasible n of action.

    "Mm¡­" Gwen naturally woke up after a while and sat up. She brought her arms above her head and stretched, emphasizing her curves right in front of Alex. A gentle smile crept up on his face as he admired her.

    Gwen opened her eyes and saw Alex''s expression, "Hi¡­" She smiled.

    "Hi," He said with a tilt of his head.

    "Should we go back?" She asked with a raised brow.

    "If you would be so kind as to get up¡­" Alex trailed as Gwen blushed and got off of him.

    She stood up first and offered Alex her hand which he grabbed before pulling himself up, "I have an idea¡­" He said as Gwen''s hand crept to his hand and she inteced both of their fingers.

    "What is it?" She asked as they both started walking back to her dorm.

    "So you know how the time all around the cluster is fucked because of the messed up gravitational interference, right?" Alex asked.

    "Yeah. We just talked about this." She said.

    "What if," Alex said, "We take control of that gravity all around the Gaia federation and forcefully elerate the time by arge margin."

    Gwen frowned in thought as she kept walking hand-in-hand with Alex. After a while, "What purpose would that serve?" She asked him.

    Alex thought for a moment before saying, "Your little split personality problem can only be fixed by spending time with your alter self and getting her to ept me. The problem is that we don''t have that kind of time." Alex said.

    "Why?" Gwen asked, "We have a shield and are safe here. We shouldn''t need to elerate time."

    Alex stopped, making Gwen look at him. He looked into her eyes and said, "I want to expand, Gwen. I want the Gaia federation to have mores and more people."

    Gwen couldn''t understand his motives, "But why do you even want to expand and take over mores?" She asked, "You should already have your hands full with this¡­" She said.

    "It''s not that simple." Alex said, "To generate Cosmic Energy constantly, the only viable method is through thriving life. The more life thrives on a, the more Cosmic Energy that produces. We just need to find a way to extract and harness that energy."

    Gwen kept looking into his eyes without saying anything for a while before sighing tiredly, "You really want to y god, don''t you?" She asked while shaking her head.

    "Gwen, I would very much like to disappear from herepletely and solely enjoy my time with you in the infinite expanse of the universe. But even that''s not enough to escape from whatever entity did¡­all this." Alex gestured to the sky, "The only way for us to protect ourselves is to umte power. A lot of it." He said.

    Gwen gave him an almost suspicious, narrow-eyed look before saying, "You aren''t giving me the full picture," She kept looking at him for a few seconds before sighing once again, "But fine," She shrugged, "I''ll support you in whatever you want to do." She grabbed his hand and continued walking.

    "You''re amazing. Truly." Alex appreciated how understanding she was.

    "That''s what a good girlfriend should do, right? I support you, and you support me?" She gave him a lovely smile that made Alex''s heart skip a beat.

    "You know all the right things to say, don''t you?" He said rhetorically before grabbing her waist and pulling her close. Just as he was about to press his lips against her, she brought her hand in the way, stopping the kiss.

    "Let''s go back to my room first, okay big boy?" She said sultrily in a tone that only made Alex want her more.

    "What makes you think that you have any say in where and how I take you?" He said with a heavy growl while grabbing both her hands and holding them above her head.

    Gwen shivered with arousal and smiled at him sexily before bringing her lips to his cheek and tracing them along to his ear. She whispered, "Let''s go back to the room, my love¡­"

    Hearing the gentleness mixed with desire in her tone, Alex felt like he was turning into a simp for her and agreed, "You really know how to reign me in, don''t you¡­" He took two steps toward her without letting her step back.

    "You''re my boyfriend. I should be the one person who knows how to reign you in." She whispered in his ear as he freed her hands. She felt his fingers trail along her arms slowly as he passed her torso before reaching her legs.

    "I should really teach you who''s in charge someday¡­" Alex said huskily while pulling her long legs up. Gwen understood and wrapped them around Alex''s torso while also hugging him.

    "Now you''ll say you want me to address you as sir¡­" She whispered as Alex started walking to her dorm.

    "I wouldn''t refuse if that''s how you want to y." He said before kissing her earlobe. As he grabbed her ear between his lips and sucked, Gwen''s arms that were wrapped around him got tighter.

    Gwen couldn''t help but slowly sway and grind her crotch on him as she felt his actions. She had to start sucking his neck to suppress herself from moaning out loud.

    Soon enough, they had made their way back to the dorm building. Alex couldn''t be bothered to go through the halls where they might run into someone, so he extended an appendage from his back that attached it to the ledge above Gwen''s window.

    As he pulled himself up along with her, Gwen let out a cute yelp and hugged him tighter as she felt them rising higher.

    Just as they entered the room through the window, Alex was taking off Gwen''s cardigan as her arms were pulled away from the hug because of it being pulled away. She let him slip it off of her arms as he pressed her against the wall. She did the same for his shirt and pulled it above his head while keeping her legs tightly locked around his waist.

    Alex quickly pulled her tank top above her head and threw it to the side, revealing her tits. She hadn''t worn a bra since they were just hanging out together and it was already prettyte.

    Gwen gave him a smile when she saw his eyes being stuck at her chest, "You like what you see?" She asked.

    "So much¡­" He said before pressing his lips against hers and initiating a passionate kiss.

    Keeping Gwen stuck between his chest and the wall, he brought his hand lower and freed his dick before sliding her shorts to the side and pushing himself into her wetness.

    Gwen moaned into his mouth as she felt the familiar sensation of being filled by him and swayed her hips in conjunction with his thrusts.

    It didn''t take too long for Gwen to climax, at which point they changed positions. Alex brought her to the bed and decided to take her from the back.

    Gwen was on all fours as Alex got rid of her shorts. He pushed his fingers inside her snatch and lubed them before pushing his fingers into her other hole.

    She yelped lightly before her body clenched, "I''m still not used to it¡­" She whimpered. But that only made Alex want to do it even more.

    "Say that to me in five minutes when you cum all over your bed with nothing more than an anal fucking." Alex said, making Gwen blush.

    He soon entered her ass as Gwen''s back arched. She grunted as her fists clenched the bedsheet tightly to keep her position stable. With Alex''s continued thrusting, Gwen continued feeling more and more pleasure building up within her core. Not as fast as before, but it was rising nheless.

    Alex''s hands were on her waist, holding her for leverage, but slowly, he started leaning forward as his hands slid along her torso and reached her marvelous globes of perfection.

    "Fuck¡­" Gwen couldn''t help herself from letting out profanities as she felt Alex attacking her breasts.

    He leaned forward even more such that he was pressed against her back and brought his face close to her ear, "How do you feel when I ride you like this, huh?" He whispered as his movements got faster and more rough, knowing that Gwen''s body had amodated his presence inside her ass.

    "Different¡­" She gasped as he escted his teasing of her breasts, "¡­amazing¡­" She took a sharp breath as Alex pinched one of her sensitive nubs, "¡­keep going¡­" She wanted more and more with each passing moment, "¡­faster¡­"

    As more of Alex''s weight shifted toward Gwen, it became difficult for her to maintain her position. She was strong enough to handle it and far more with her physique, without a doubt, but with Alex pounding her violently from behind, she slowly lost her strength as her arms gave out. Alex was forced to let go of her breasts as she fell forward.

    Her moans got muffled as her face was buried in the bed. Alex didn''t relent and kept going after leaning back and enjoying the view that Gwen''s current position provided him. He continued his movements and added a spank on her butt for good measure as Gwen''s moans rose an octave even through the pillow.

    As he continued his movements, mixing them with an asional spank, it didn''t take long for Gwen to approach her climax. As Alex felt her mping down on him, he didn''t hold himself back from his impending orgasm and filled her with his cum.

    Gwen''s body shook as she felt the familiar warmth filling her up. She came with a squirt thatsted for almost thirty seconds. After that, she slumped tiredly on the bed as Alexy on his back beside her, resting on a pillow.

    He could see his cum seeping out of Gwen and was tempted to go for another round with her.

    Gwen raised her face as she felt his thoughts and looked at him with a tired smile, "Give me a minute at least," She said.

    "You can take all the minutes that you want." Alex smiled as he pulled her on top of himself and hugged her.

    Gwen leaned into his hug and immersed herself in the warmth that she felt from him.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 166 0166: Truth *

    <h4>Chapter 166 Chapter 0166: Truth *</h4>

    Alex sighed tiredly as he said, "Of course this happened¡­" He looked at ''Gwen'', "You should know better than toe out when I''m enjoying my time with¡­well you."

    "Mfff!" She let out a muffled scream through the ballgag that was belted around her head and fixed inside her mouth. It forced her mouth open and caused her to drool on Alex''s chest. He had to gag her after she tried to bite him in the middle of his loving time with Gwen.

    Just as she tried to get up and get away from his girth that was prating her, she found her wrists being wrapped with leather cuffs, and her arms were brought behind her back and tied together. Simr cuffs wrapped around her ankles, calves, and thighs as her sexy legs were forced together into a single unit. She was stuck in her position on top of Alex and had to constantly feel the presence of his girth stretching her. For good measure, Alex created a cor around her neck that he attached to the headboard.

    "Just go to sleep¡­" Alex shook his head. He hugged her naked frame and snuggled his face in her neck, ignoring her resistance. She wouldn''t be able to get off of him even if she tried to wiggle away.

    [Let me go, dammit!] She didn''t give him the peace he wanted and screamed at him through the telepathic connection, [And get your damn dick out of me!]

    "No, I won''t," Alex said, "Hell, I''ll make sure that I''m inside Gwen at all possible times of the day so that you only feel my dick, no matter when you decide toe out." He said, uncaring of her protests, "Maybe I''ll Stockholm Syndrome you into merging back into Gwen."

    She kept annoying him through their telepathic connection, so he just blocked the connection, not wanting to be annoyed. She would get tired and fall asleep sooner orter.

    ¡­

    In the morning.

    When Gwen woke up, she found herself lying on top of Alex who had his arms wrapped around her bound body.

    "Aef¡­" She tried to call his name, but the ballgag that was filling her mouth made it almost impossible. Just as she was about to try to wake him up, she found his eyes opening and looking at her, "You''re up?" He asked.

    When Gwen nodded, he released a sigh and the ballgag disappeared from her mouth freeing her speech, "We can''t even have sex in peace¡­" She pouted.

    Her words instantly improved Alex''s mood as he smiled happily, "God, I love you." He brought one of his hands to her luscious blond hair and pulled her lower into a kiss.

    She yelped into his mouth and responded happily. That was when she felt the presence of his member that was still inside her, [Someone''s excited¡­] She said telepathically as her tongue entered his mouth.

    [After being interrupted so rudelyst night, I''m extremely unsatisfied¡­] Alex said while responding to her actions and sucking her tongue.

    [I thought you would''ve done it with her nheless¡­] She smiled while clenching her lower body, making Alex feel like she was squeezing him.

    [If I really want to fix things with her, I don''t think forcing her would be the best course of action.] He said as his other hand made its way to her butt and squeezed.

    [Ahh, so that''s why I woke up with your dick inside me, all tied up.] Gwen said with schadenfreude as she wiggled her arms that were still tied behind her back. Alex didn''t seem to have any ns of freeing her arms and legs.

    [Just because I didn''t force her, doesn''t mean that I wasn''t going to punish her a bit.] He smiled as his fingers trailed along her butt to her puckered hole.

    Gwen moaned loudly into his mouth and replied, [You would be an amazingwyer¡­] She said as his finger entered her other hole, [Can you at least loosen this cor? It''s difficult to breathe¡­]

    Alex started pumping his finger into her ass and said, [Why should I? Don''t you like breathless orgasms?] He asked as he tightened the cor instead, cutting off Gwen''s air supply. At the same time, Alex pushed her to the side, such that her face was buried in the pillow. He brought her into the same position as the previous night and entered her. She felt much tighter than usual since her legs were tied together. And with her arms tied behind her back, Gwen was feeling especially helpless, not to mention the cor that was choking her.

    It didn''t take long for both Alex and Gwen to reach a climax as he filled her up.

    Gwen was gasping for breaths under him as she recovered from the intense orgasm that she''d just experienced. Alex finally freed her arms and legs, allowing her to stretch her body freely.

    "Getting back to the important stuff¡­" Alex trailed off as Gwen sat up on the bed on her knees and brought her arms above her head to stretch. Not wearing any clothes, her body was on full disy for Alex''s eyes to devour, and he savored every moment of it.

    "Yes?" Gwen looked at him with a sly smile, knowing exactly what she was doing.

    Alex cleared his throat, "How about we start working on our time eleration project?" He asked her, "I would like us to get on it as quickly as possible." He said.

    "Fine¡­" Gwen sighed, "We probably only need to modify the bridge that connects boths'' gravitational fields to allow them to stay in such close proximity. Manipting the gravitational fields isn''t that difficult and should only take like a month as long as we have the necessary resources. The problem is understanding the phenomena that will allow us to manipte time through gravity." She said.

    "Make that two months at the very least." Alex said, "With Alter Gwen''s hate toward me, I doubt she''s going to help out on any of my projects."

    "We''ll see how it goes once we start." Gwen shook her head, "I''ll need to request another extended leave of absence¡­"

    "It''ll be fine." Alexughed.

    ¡­

    Farm Earth.

    "So you''re telling me that I''m not the only one?" Laura asked while sitting on the bed of the presidential suite that she''d woken up on a couple of hours ago.

    "Not exactly," Alex said. He was sitting beside her with an arm wrapped around her shoulder.

    "Either you have other women, or you don''t." Laura snapped, "What''s going on?"

    "Have you ever felt that I had other women?" Alex asked in return.

    "Not really," Laura shook her head.

    "Have you ever felt that I was separated from you?" He asked again.

    "No, you''re always by my side." She said.

    "Then is it really cheating if a separate part of me is bonded with someone else?" He asked as Laura went silent.

    "See, your words make logical sense." Laura started, "But your exnation sounds like bullshit to the part of me that''s devoted literally all of my being to you." Laura said with a cold tone.

    That made Alex shut up.

    "So, what are we supposed to do now?" Laura asked with a suppressed tone.

    "You could try to live with the knowledge that I have other hosts." He said.

    "Hosts? As in plural?" She caught his words.

    "Yes." Alex nodded, "Some of them are not as important to me as you, but some are equally as important as you." He said, "You seem pretty calm¡­"

    His words seemed to have lit a fuse, "You bastard!" She shouted before extending her ws as she stabbed in his direction.

    Alex didn''t bother defending himself since he knew that it would serve the opposite purpose and let her stab her ws into his chest, "That''s better," He said.

    "At least try to defend yourself, bastard!" Laura pulled out her w before stabbing his stomach.

    Alex just looked at her dryly and said, "I''m just happy you''re angry. I''d be scared if you were indifferent. But angry? I can totally deal with it." Uncaring of her violence, he grabbed her face between his hands and pulled her closer, "You can stab me as many times as you want, just know that I''ll take my revenge tenfold and stab you right back."

    Looking at the look in his eyes, Laura knew exactly what kind of ''stabbing'' he was talking about and screamed ferally to hide her embarrassment before stabbing both his shoulders with her ws, "I hate you!"

    "There, there¡­" Alex patted her back as she pulled out her ws. No blood leaked from his body considering that he only emted a human body.

    "Fight back, dammit¡­" Laura looked at him with a resentful pout.

    Alex just sighed before flipping their positions. He quickly grabbed Laura''s arms and held them above her head. He spread apart her legs using his knees in such a way that she wouldn''t have any leverage to get up. She could only be helplessly suppressed under him, he gave her lips a kiss that she resisted after first contact and turned her head away, "You''re no match for me, honey." Alex smiled and brushed his lips against her cheek instead, "You can be as angry as you want to be, it won''t change the fact that you aren''t ever getting rid of me. You can pretend that my other hosts don''t exist, or help me fulfill my polygamy fantasies, that''s up to you."

    "Why the hell are you even telling me this?" Laura asked while struggling weakly.

    Alex got silent for a while before answering, "You feel me, right Laura?" He asked her back.

    Laura looked into his eyes as she felt his presence on a much deeper level than just physical. She could even feel his emotions to an extent. Understanding what he meant, she gave him a pouty nod.

    He smiled and pushed a few locks of her hair behind before saying, "As we bond further, you will be able to feel more and more of my existence, just as I do for you. I would rather you find out about my other girls through me directly than through the connection."

    Laura was silent, "That''s not all, is it?" She asked.

    Alex thought for a moment, "There''s a state we might achieve at some point," He said, "I call it ?True Merge?. It essentially merges the both of us together perfectly, consciousness and everything. We be a singr being, temporarily. Now herees the problem with that¡­" He saw Laura listening intently and smiled before kissing her nose.

    "Hey¡­" She turned her face away quickly, but her blush revealed her emotions.

    Alex continued, "If we have some kind of deep-seated resentment or lie that could mess everything up. It would be revealed as we turn into a literal singr existence, baring our souls and everything. You see where I''m going with this?" He asked.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 167 0167: Impromptu Date

    Chapter 167  0167: Impromptu Date

    "I''m still mad at you," Laura said after understanding his reasoning for telling her, though her anger had devolved from actual rage to a harmless pout, "Why do you have other women in the first ce?" She acted angry.

    "I was already bonded with some of them before meeting you." Alex said nonchntly, "How do you think I''m able to use Chaos Magic?" He said as Laura''s eyes widened in realization.

    "You''re bonded with Scarlet Witch?" She seemed horrified.

    "Don''t worry. She''s not the genocidal witch that you''re thinking of. She''s a gentle and loving soul, if a bit too passionate." He said.

    Laura opened her mouth to say something but closed it again. She opened her mouth again, but just sighed, "I didn''t know that your magical abilities were Chaos magic since I never saw the crimson glow¡­"

    Alex didn''t say anything and kept looking into her eyes. Her resistance had already died down but she still didn''t know what to react with.

    "Am I just supposed to ept this?" She asked with an ufortable expression.

    "I understand that it''s very difficult for you to ept something like this. But the main problem of polygamy, attention division, doesn''t really exist with me. I''m always going to be with you. No matter what." He said gently while stroking her hair.

    Laura didn''t address his words, "Where are we?" She asked instead.

    "Gaia Federation. Earth-96283." Alex said words that Laura could not for the life of her make sense of.

    The number was the official editorial designation of the ''Maguire'' universe. Alex had recalled this little tidbit after he perfected his memory and recollection. He could currently recall any moment from his life with perfect detail.

    Farm Earth''s title in the Gaia Federation was Earth-96283 and Research Earth''s official title was Earth-120703.

    "English please¡­" She said dryly, "What''s with the numbers? Just call them one and two¡­" She said.

    "Two of thes in the cluster havee together and formed the Gaia Federation. It''s a whole thing¡­ As for the numbering scheme, they are arbitrary and are just assigned to distinguish between thes." Alex didn''t go into the details.

    "And I presume that you''re the leader of this Gaia Federation?" Laura said with an almost smug tone.

    Alex frowned, "How did you¡­" He trailed off as he understood what happened, "You''re already getting better at reading the subtle cues through my emotions." He smiled helplessly.

    "You should be happy you told me about your cheating habits yourself. If I''d found out about it myself, I would''ve positively blown up on you." Laura said with a huff.

    "I still have your stab wounds." Alex pointed to the holes in his torso that he hadn''t yet fixed, "I think that''s enough of a ''blowing up on me'', don''t you think?" He asked.

    Laura just gave him a dry look without saying anything. She was aware that her stabbing him had the same effect as lightly scratching his arm. None at all.

    "Fine, whatever," Alex shook his head, "We''re on a safe with pretty much nothing to do. But we can''t stay here we need to take care of the stuff that we left back in Hydra Earth."

    "Yeah, we got time." Alex nodded, "Only a couple of days though. I would rather get back there sooner thanter so we can get things finished quickly."

    "Sure." Laura nodded, "Now will you show me around your Empire, Mr. Dictator?" She gave him a cute smile.

    ¡­

    "This is the white house¡­" Laura said with disbeliefcing her tone.

    "This is the white house." Alex nodded.

    "This is insane¡­" Laura said.

    "I just said that I essentially own two entires," Alex said with amusement.

    "It''s different hearing it and seeing it with my own eyes," Laura defended herself.

    "Come on, I have presidential duties to attend to," Alex said and led Laura to his office.

    As they both entered the Oval Office, Laura told him, "I''ve been here once before."

    "Really?" Alex asked.

    "Well, not exactly here," She said, "But the one on my Earth. It was before the bombs¡­before everything went to shit." She smiled with a hint of sadness as she felt Alex tightening his hold over her hand.

    She continued with a sad yet fond tone, "After the facility was destroyed, I came here with my Dad. I don''t, for the life of me, remember what he and the President talked about, but I can still vividly recall his warmth." She said with a happy innocent smile, "I wouldn''t let go of his hand, no matter what. I felt as if he would disappear if I let go. It was the first time in my life that I actually felt anyfort¡­" Her eyes grew misty as her words continued, "Why did he never try toe get me, Alex?" She said with a choked-up tone, "I was stuck there for years, and he¡ª"

    "Shh¡­" Alex brought her in for a hug and didn''t let her say anything more, "You''re free now, right?" He rubbed her hair as she leaned into him, gettingfortable, "Everything''s fine. After finishing our little side-quest on Hydra Earth, we''ll go meet your father and the X-men, okay? We''ll figure out what happened."

    Laura nodded while pressing her face on his chest, Alex could feel the slight wetness of her tears but didn''t address them. He justforted her as she let out some of her bottled-up emotions.

    After a while, "Sir, your 9 o''clock is¡­here." Felicia entered his office and trailed off as she noticed the vulnerable figure in her boss''s arms.

    "Dy him for a while, Fel. I''ll let you know when to let him in." Alex said to her with a little smile.

    Felicia knew not to ask questions right now and nodded, "Understood, sir." She left the room and closed the door.

    After a couple of minutes, Laura pulled her face away from his chest. and looked up at him, "Is she one of your hosts?"

    "Hm?" Alex was confused for a moment, "Oh, you mean Fel." He realized, "She''s my assistant and pet cat."

    "Pet cat?" Laura was confused.

    "You''ll know tonight when I take her out for a walk." Alex said as his tone took a slightly awkward turn, "The thing is that¡­uhh, I''ve gone a bit too unrestrained with whatever I want to do here¡­" He trailed off and let Laura fill in the nks.

    "How fun¡­" Laura said dryly, not really registering his words, "Should I leave?" She asked.

    "Why?" Alex asked.

    "You have a meeting," She said, "I''ll explore the ce while you do your thing."

    "No need." Alex said, "You can just stay with me, albeit discretely."

    Laura frowned as she got an ominous premonition, but followed Alex nheless. As he sat behind the desk, he said, "Get under the desk."

    "I knew it." Laura looked at him usatorily.

    "What? I want us to have some fun while I do all this boring work." He said before his tone turned enticing, "We can even have quickies between meetings."

    Laura looked at him for a few seconds with a scrutinizing look, "Get one of your whores to suck your dick." She huffed before turning on her heel.

    Alex coughed at her outburst but didn''t follow her. Laura left and he told Felicia that he was free now.

    As for Laura, as she walked away from the office, she stopped after realizing that she had no idea where she was supposed to go. At that moment, Alex appeared beside her, "Come on, I''ll lead you to the garden." He grabbed her hand and made her turn a corner.

    "Don''t you have your dictator duties to take care of, Mr. Dictator?" Laura asked with a teasing tone. Though the glee in her tone and expression was unmistakable. She was happy that he was going to apany her.

    As they reached the garden, Laura was positively mesmerized, "I haven''t seen any real flowers in years¡­" She mumbled.

    "Hey, I give you flowers every week." Alex defended himself.

    "Yeah, but those were fake. You created them with that ck material like most of the stuff you gave me. They weren''t naturally grown." Laura said as she walked through the path and brushed her fingers along a row of sunflowers.

    "What an ungrateful girlfriend I have¡­" Alex grumbled as he sat on a bench at the side while Laura walked around and admired the flowers.

    "You are cheating on me with multiple other women. You don''t get to be annoyed by me." Laura said with a huff.

    "This is how it''s gonna be from now on, isn''t it?" Alex groaned, "I do anything and you shoot me with a, ''You''re cheating on me, Alex.''" He said thest part in Laura''s voice.

    "Rtionships are monogamous because it means that both partners are revealing everything about themselves to their significant other. You can''t do that sustainably with other people involved." Laura said.

    "Yes, yes, you''re right," Alex said nonchntly. Laura just needed to go through the motions. He could deal with her asional snidements as long as she epted the situation.

    Laura moved around through the garden while admiring all the flowers and other nts that had been meticulously grown and cared for. As for Alex, he just admired her carefree and ted expression, "You look amazing in that dress¡­" He said loudly so that she would hear his words.

    "Thanks, but you''re a sucker for sundresses." She turned and gave him a sly smile, "Your opinion is biased."

    "I''m a sucker for you too." He said with a chuckle, "My opinion was biased from the start."

    Laura shook her head at his words and continued moving around. Soon, "Come here." She called him, "Tell me about these flowers." She wanted him to show her around.

    "Coming."

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 168 0168: Walking the Cat *

    <h4>Chapter 168 Chapter 0168: Walking the Cat *</h4>

    Alex and Laura spent the rest of the day hanging out around the White House. The whole ce had tons of locations to visit and a plethora of things to do so they weren''t bored in the slightest.

    By the time it was evening, Laura''s snide remarks about Alex''s cheating habits had all but disappeared and she just happily enjoying her time with Alex.

    "Where to now?" Laura asked with an evesting smile on her face. They had juste out of the arcade and she''d had an amazing time there.

    "It''s time to take my cat for her nightly walk," Alex said.

    Laura gushed, "You have a cat?" She asked excitedly.

    "Yeah¡­" Alex trailed off, knowing that she was talking about a different kind of cat than him, ''It''ll be fun to see her reaction¡­'' He thought amusedly as he walked to his office. He''d previously left a body there to deal with the day''s proceedings. That body was currently preparing his ''cat'' for her walk.

    When they entered the office, Alex and Laura were greeted by an amazing view of a silver-haired woman lying on the floor in an erotic pose. She was practically naked except for the long gloves on her arms that ended in belted straps. Her hands were covered in paws that essentially rendered her fingers useless while her legs were belted together in binders that forced them to stay folded. The leather binders had paws at her knees.

    Lastly, she had a harness on her face that had an attached muzzle covering her face and nose along with attached cat ears on her head. She had a cor wrapped around her neck with a bell attached to it. The cor was connected to her face harness by two straps. The bell jingled as she turned to the door and greeted him with a meow. She spread her legs, revealing her wetness, and looked at him with sultry eyes. Though she froze the moment she noticed that Alex hadn''te alone. It was the same woman who was with him previously.

    "How''s my good kitty?" Alex smiled and said with a cooing tone as he approached Felicia. The girl was still frozen in her ce as he knelt beside her. He put his hand on her cheek before scratching her below her actual ear, "That''s Laura, she''s important to me. Be good, okay?" His words had an immediate effect on her as she nodded with a gulp. However, there was still a slightly ufortable expression in her eyes.

    Laura was still frozen in her ce at the door as Alex warmed Felicia up and gave her a belly rub that resulted in her squealing cutely. She quickly forgot about Laura''s presence and enjoyed Alex''s pampering while lying on her back.

    This was the only time of the day when she was able to feel the warmth of a human''s touch on her skin. Throughout the rest of her time, she was permanently covered in a full bodysuit. It reached up to her neck and didn''t let her feel any sort of warmth of human touch, from herself or otherwise. These moments of Alex''s pampering were extremelyforting for her and she loved every moment of it.

    After spending a few seconds rubbing her belly, Alex''s hand moved up and he started fondling her naked boobs. With his other hand, he was still gently scratching her behind her ear.

    Her sounds took an erotic turn as Alex started teasing her breasts, "Good girl¡­" He praised her as she reacted only positively to his touch. He rubbed her head and pushed her hair behind her ear, "Get up." He ordered and stepped back. She had been lying on the ground on her back.

    Felicia let out a cute meow and flipped over onto her stomach, naturally standing on all fours. With her legs folded by the binder, she was standing on her knees while her hands were resting on the ground, supporting her current position.

    "Good girl¡­" Alex praised her again. He caressed her hair while moving his hand along her spine,?enjoying the slight shivers that Felicia was exhibiting.

    A few secondster, he brought both his hands to her head and started bunching up her hair. He quickly bunched it all up and tied it together into a ponytail. As her ponytail fell to the side, Felicia turned to look at him with pleased eyes, happy with his actions.

    Alex smiled at her and brought his hand down to her breast before giving her a squeeze. She whimpered cutely with a hint of arousal and her pleased look turned pleading for a moment.

    "It''s been two weeks since youst came, no?" He asked and Felicia nodded, doing her best to seem pitiful.

    "If you behave well on the walk, I can consider it." He said as she squealed in delight before tackling him. Since her arms were free, it was easy for her to hug him. She rubbed her muzzle on his face in an attempt to show her happiness and Alexughed before pushing her face away, "You can lick my face as much as you want after we return. I''ll take that muzzle off your face then." She gave him a cute whine before stepping back.

    Alex stood up and put his hand on her ass before squeezing her butt. He spent a few seconds fondling her ass before his hand moved to her dripping slit. She let out muffled moans at his actions and leaned into his finger, but he pulled them away instead, "After the walk." He said and she whined in response but obediently settled down.

    "Good girl,'' He patted her head.

    He then brought out a leash from his back pocket and attached it to Felicia''s cor before walking to the door. Felicia quietly followed him and kept her gaze on him.

    "Let''s go." Alex reached Laura and snapped his fingers in front of her face to wake her up from her frozen state.

    "Huh?" Laura blinked multiple times before her eyes focused and she looked at Alex.

    "Did your brain reboot or something?" Alex teased her.

    She didn''t respond and instead gazed at Felicia whose eyes were locked on Alex''s back, "This is the cat you were talking about¡­" Laura said.

    Alex chuckled, "I did tell you that she''s my assistant sh pet cat."

    "You did, didn''t you," Laura said dazedly.

    "Come on. She gets grumpy if I don''t take her out for her walk." Alex pulled Laura''s arm with his free hand and made her follow him. Felicity didn''t seem to care about Alex''s degrading words and crawled behind him. She picked up her pace and started walking at his side while Laura walked on the other side. She gave a brief nce at Laura who was walking hand in hand with Alex, but then quietly continued crawling beside Alex.

    "Just when I thought that this day was going amazingly¡­" Laura mumbled.

    "It is." Alex said, "But I do have to be responsible for the women whom I satisfy my weird fetishes with."

    "And treating your assistant as a pet is one of them?" She asked with a weird expression.

    "It''s called pet y. I wanted to pamper her as if she were my pet, and she consented." He shrugged, "Didn''t you, Fel?" He said with a loving tone and Felicia responded with a cute meow of approval.

    "So you''re telling me that you have thought of tying me up and forcing me to crawl around behind you while being tied to a leash?" Laura asked him.

    Alex coughed, "Yeah, kinda."

    "Hm¡­" Laura looked at him with narrow eyes as she couldn''t help but imagine herself in the ce of this ''Fel''.

    "I could make a bitchsuit for you if you want¡­ I''ll pamper you and love you like my cute feral cat." He chuckled, "I probably wouldn''t be able to stop myself from fucking you to the point of unconsciousness in that case."

    "Stop trying to entice me." Laura snapped, "I''m not doing it." She looked away, trying to ignore the heat rising in her stomach. She liked the prospect but didn''t want to show it.

    "Do you see what I''m dealing with here, Fel?" Alex turned to his pet and asked her.

    Felicia seemed amused by the banter between Laura and Alex and replied with an agreeable meow, fully acting in Alex''s support.

    Alex smiled after hearing her and cooed, "Such a good kitty." He rubbed her head and trailed his palm along her nape, making her purr.

    Laura looked at Alex pampering Felicia from the side of her eye and snorted audibly.

    "If you''re jealous, you could always take her ce¡­" Alex teased her.

    "Fuck off," Laurashed out. Alex would have been concerned, but she had shown no sign of letting go of his hand. Hell, she even seemed to be holding his hand tighter as Alex led her and Felicia outside.

    "Why is this hallway empty?" Laura asked, "Isn''t there any evening staff? It''s only like 9¡­ This is the White House for fuck''s sake." She was a little weirded out by the state of the hall.

    "I could never let other people see my Fel during her nightly walk." Alex said, "She''s my pet." His tone of possessiveness irked Laura.

    "Hypocrite." She huffed.

    Alex''s following words sent a shiver down Laura''s spine, "I''m thinking that I should put you in an even more restrictive bitchsuit and punish you until you ept everything."

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 169 0169: Kittyâ€™s Reward *

    <h4>Chapter 169 Chapter 0169: Kitty¡¯s Reward *</h4>

    "No, No¡­" Laura jumped back from Alex, "I''m sorry, okay?" She pleaded.

    Alex gave her a teasing smile before extending his hand to her. Laura gulped and walked toward him before meekly holding his hand, "I''m not going to eat you¡­" He said speechlessly as he saw Laura''s caution.

    "You might¡­" Shemented as Alex''s brow twitched, but he didn''t say anything and continued leading her and Felicia to the garden.

    Laura walked in silence as Alex continued fondling Felicia''s head and caressing her hair while walking. She was high enough to be just at arm''s length, so he was able to easily pet her.

    When they reached the garden, "We were here in the morning¡­" Laura mentioned.

    "Yeah," Alex nodded, "You can take a seat if you want, I''ll walk her around for a while." He told Laura who didn''t reject his offer. She let go of his hand and took a seat on the bench, though her eyes never left him and Felicia.

    Alex held on to Felicia''s leash and walked along the pavement as she followed him like an obedient pet.

    After a few minutes, Alex nced down at her, "Stay." She immediately stopped and looked up at him curiously.

    "Hop up." He patted his stomach and Felicia smiled with her eyes before getting up and putting her paw-hands on his arms. She leaned on him cutely.

    "That''s my good girl¡­" He bent slightly and kissed her forehead while rubbing her back, Felicia closed her eyes and enjoyed his pampering while leaning her face on his chest. That was the highest that she could reach with her legs folded by the leg binder.

    "You may not realize it, but I really enjoy these little walks that we do each night," Alex said while looking into her eyes. She responded with a curious whine as her eyes had a gentleness in them.

    Alex smiled and caressed her head before stepping back. Felicia naturally put her paw hands on the ground before looking up at him again. He grabbed her leash and continued walking as she followed beside him, curious to know what he meant.

    "I have like¡­ so much shit on my te that you can''t even fathom¡­" Alex said to her as Felicia responded with a cute whine.

    "On this, I''m dealing with all sorts of presidential administration work¡­ slowly bringing everything under my banner. On the other Earth in our Gaia Federation, I have to deal with simr bullshit while also focusing on my research projects¡­ Fucking Cosmic Energy¡­" He mumbled under his breath.

    Felicia could almost feel his tired emotions and tumultuous thoughts and she moved closer to him before rubbing her face on his thigh. When he looked down at her, he couldn''t stop a smile from creeping on his face, "These walks are a therapeutic experience for me as much as they are for you. Just in extremely different ways¡­" He rubbed her head.

    He continued after a while, "On the other hand, the girls¡­ god, the girls can sometimes be so troublesome to deal with¡­" He said, "You saw how it is with Laura. And she''s one of the tamer ones. In one of the Earths, I''m bonded to a version of Jane Foster who has the power of Thor¡ª Yes, the real god of Thunder, she has Mjolnir and everything." He knew that Felicia couldn''t for the life of her make sense of half the stuff he was saying. Unlike the superhero-centric Earths, her Earth only had Spider-Man. And he was an extremely tame superheropared to a god of thunder.

    "She''s extremely troublesome. She doesn''t want me to help her, she doesn''t want to tell me what she''s doing, nothing. The other Earths have a simr situation with them. Everyone has their own stuff going on. But you know¡­ I''m nning something big. Like really big." Alex said to Felicia who only rubbed her face against his leg infort. She''d been doing this with him long enough that she knew that he didn''t need her to give any input. He just wanted her to listen.

    "It''s going to take a long time before it''s finished, but once it is done¡­ I might be able to truly rx¡­" Alex trailed off with a mumble before shaking his head. He looked back down at Felicia and saw her looking at him with her beautiful green eyes.

    Seeing the cute cat ears on her head as she acted like his pet cat was enough to make most of his weariness disappear.

    "Get up," Alex called her up again and she put her paw-hands on his arms before leaning on him, "Good girl¡­" He praised her and bent a little low as his hands trailed to her waist. He gave her a light squeeze, making her whimper with a lovely voice that was barely muffled. He brought one hand lower to cup her butt and the other upward and cupped her breast as he started gently massaging her.

    She closed her eyes and enjoyed hisforting touch while giving him cute whimpers and whines.

    "Tell me, Fel, are you ready for pration yet?" Alex asked her gently. Felicia''s body twitched a little at his words and looked at him with a hesitant look.

    "I''ll take you to bed and give you your reward, okay? You did splendidly today." He praised her.

    She whined cutely and rubbed her muzzle against his neck as Alexughed lightly stopped rubbing her ass and instead rubbed her head. He continued fondling her breasts and teased her for a bit longer before stepping back, "Let''s go back. We''ll go back to the room for your reward."

    She gave him a happy meow and happily followed behind, albeit leaving a distinct trail of her dripping pussy juices with each step.

    When they got back, Laura was still sitting quietly on the bench, "Come on, honey." Alex extended his hand and offered it to her. He could feel her confusion and tumultuous emotions. She wasn''t just going to randomly ept that he cared for other women the same as her. At least not so quickly. It would take at least a while for her toe to terms with it. And actually epting would take even longer.

    ''Well, it''s good that I have all the time in the world¡­'' Alex thought to himself as he discretely nced at Laura''s dazed face.

    Meanwhile, Felicia''s thoughts were much simpler. She was just excited that she was finally going to be made to cum. Her thoughts were almostpletely revolving around Alex and how he was going to bring her over the edge.

    "I''ll sleep by myself, Alex¡­" Laura suddenly said just as Alex was about to push open the door to his bedroom. He turned to look at her and saw the resolution in her face.

    "You''re sleeping in this room, with me. Willingly, or by force. That''s your only choice." Alex said sternly. He was willing to give her time to get used to things, but letting her be separated wasn''t a notion to consider.

    "I''ll sleep with another of your bodies¡­" Laura said with a frown.

    "There''s no ''bodies'' here. We''re going to sleep together after I take care of Fel, end of story. There''s a reason I don''t explicitly act like I have more than one body when I''m with you," He said, "Come on." He tightened his hold over Laura''s hand and she couldn''t find the strength to resist, quietly following him into the room.

    Alex first led Laura to the bed and let her sit on it. He joked, "If you like how I pamper my lovely cat Fel, I could give you a test run too." Laura didn''t respond and looked at him annoyedly. Alex smiled seeing her reaction and kissed her forehead.

    He then turned to Felicia and kneeled in front of her, "Who''s a good kitty?" She brought her face close to him and rubbed it on him with a cute whine, "You are, yes you are." He cooed as he caressed her hair for a few seconds.

    "Shh." He quieted her down before couching the sides of her face harness and unlocking the muzzle from her face. As he took it off, her mouth and nose were revealed.

    "You''re such a good girl¡­" Alex smiled and kissed her lips.

    Felicia gave him a cute whine and happily smiled before kissing him back. She got higher on her knees and wrapped her arms around Alex''s neck as she felt him deepening the kiss.

    Laura shuffled ufortably in her ce, but the thought of leaving didn''te to her mind. She stayed in her spot and stole brief nces at Alex and Felicia.

    After a few minutes, Alex separated from Felicia, "Let''s get you on your back." He said before unceremoniously flipping Felicia around and making her lie on the ground on her back. The rug was soft enough, so there was no risk of her skin chafing.

    As Felicia flipped around, she spread apart her folded legs for Alex''s viewing pleasure and folded her arms before giving him a cute, "Meow~" Without the muzzle, her voice was much clearer.

    "You feel needy, right?" Alex asked as he rubbed her belly and pelvis. She nodded with a whimper as Alex put some pressure on her pelvis, right above her uterus.

    "I''m proud that you haven''t tried to speak even a single word yet." He smiled at her and leaned over before briefly kissing her lips, "You''re a very good kitten." He praised her.

    Felicia smiled beautifully and Alex''s hand that was massaging her pelvis trailed lower and his fingers brushed against her pussy.

    "My pet is so needy¡­" Alex pulled up his fingers that were drenched in Felicia''s juices.

    She whined pleadingly and looked at him imploringly.

    "But it''s so fun to tease you¡­" Alex smiled as his fingers continued rubbing Felicia''s wetness.

    No more than a few secondster, Felicia''s hips started swaying and she leaned into his rhythm, making his strokes that much more effective, "Open your mouth." Alex said and Felicia instinctively opened it amidst her moans.

    He pushed his index and middle fingers into her mouth and she instinctively started sucking on them. He sped her tongue between them and pulled it out of her mouth.

    Felicia''s resistance was almost nonexistent in her current state and she could only close her eyes and let Alex toy with her as he wished. As he continued stroking her slit, slowly building up her orgasm, Felicia''s arms twitched as her moans grew an octave. At this point, all semnce of her meows was gone and she was merely moaning louder and louder. Alex could see that her legs also twitched, but with the binders forcing them to stay folded, Felicia couldn''t do anything but feel the helplessness creeping into her mind.

    Earlier, she used to freeze up and panic whenever she felt even the tiniest bit helpless, but now, she was much more used to it and even seemed to enjoy the feeling of leaving everything to her master. It freed her and allowed her to only care about what she was feeling in that moment.

    Soon enough, Felicia''s twitches grew and he could almost feel the heat emanating from her pussy.

    "Look at me, Fel." Alex grabbed her outstretched tongue between his thumb and index for a better grip and pulled her head up to make her look at him. She hazily opened her eyes and looked at his face. As she reached the edge, her eyes instinctively tried to close, "Keep your eyes open." Alex''s words demanded obedience and she resisted the urge to close them. She looked at him with a hazy yet intent look.

    "Burn my face into your memory, Fel. I''m your owner, your master, and the answer to your everything. Your pleasure belongs to me." Felicia came at the exact moment that Alex said those words as they and his face, both got burned into her memory. The words kept echoing through her mind as her hips buckled and her entire body shook from her orgasm.

    Even as she screamed in pleasure and desperately sucked on Alex''s fingers, those words and his face were the only thing that was on her mind.

    She squirted arge amount of her liquid on the rug as it sprayed out before forming a puddle. The orgasmsted well over a minute, leaving her breathless and weak as she flopped down on the rug tiredly.

    "Did you like it?" Alex caressed her hair and asked.

    "Hmm~" She hummed in agreement, too tired to say anything. She felt herself drifting off to sleep after that hum.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 170 0170: Shedding Some Light

    <h4>Chapter 170 Chapter 0170: Shedding Some Light</h4>

    "You did good, honey." Alex praised Felicia and caressed her head as she recovered from her intense and mind-numbing orgasm.

    He opened the belts of the leg binders that were wrapped around her legs and freed them before taking off the thigh-high leather stockingpletely, leaving her legs bare. He did the same for her arms and removed the long gloves, freeing her fingers.

    Lastly, he took off the harness from her head, including the cat-ears hairband, leaving her wearing the only permanent clothing item on her¡ª the cor. He picked her weak frame up in his arms and brought her to the bed before tying the leash to a dedicated bar on the headboard.

    By this time, Felicia was already out and was in a deep sleep. Alex''s caring actions had made her feelfortable and protected even in her weak and defenseless state and she''d gone right into a deep sleep.

    "Did you like the show?" Alex asked Laura with a teasing tone. He could feel her highly aroused state and knew that she was very close to touching herself by the sexy view of Alex satisfying Fel the Cat.

    "Fuck off." She huffed. She didn''t want to admit that she found the view arousing.

    "Are you sure?" Alex asked with a teasing tone, "I think you also want to be satisfied like how I satisfied Fel."

    "I don''t know what your deal with this¡­Fel is, but I''m not her." Laura tried to establish boundaries.

    "Her name''s Felicia." Alex said with a smile, "Fel''s just her pet name that I use." He thought something, "Albeit in a more literal sense." He was amused.

    Laura didn''t address his bad joke and asked instead, "How¡­how could she just ept this¡­this arrangement?" Laura asked with a little stutter.

    Alex didn''t say anything and sat beside her, "Come here," He beckoned before sliding backward on the bed so that he was sitting beside Felicia while leaning against the headboard.

    Laura thought for a moment and decided to humor him. She slid back and leaned against the headboard too, sitting beside him, "Fine¡­ Now what?"

    Alex looked at Felicia''s sleeping visage and gently picked up her arm, "She''s just a lost soul who found some semnce offort with me." He said as he created a leather cuff and slipped it around Felicia''s wrist before tightening it.

    Laura looked at his actions and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Cuffing her arms and legs." He said as if it was the most normal thing to do.

    "I can see that, but why?" She asked with a frown, though her voice conveyed nothing but curiosity, "Wasn''t she already tied up for like two hours on your so-called walk?"

    "That''s different." Alex said as he slipped the cuff over Felicia''s other wrist and tightened it, "The moment that one wakes up can be an extremely vulnerable time. And when she opens her eyes first thing in the morning, I want her to know that I''m the one who owns her. She might have a job as my assistant, but her actual role in life is nothing more than being my pet."

    "You realize how fucked up that sounds, right?" Laura had to ask.

    "Of course." Alex nodded, "That''s why I told you that I went full no-restraints on this. And, you need to understand, she likes being my pet."

    Alex''s words baffled Laura, "How can anyone like something like this?" She asked.

    "Did you see even the slightest hint of a frown on her face whenever you saw her? Any dissatisfaction with my treatment of her?" He asked more questions in return, "Initially, I had to get her to open up about trying out pet y. But once we started, she genuinely liked it. And I leaned her toward that direction, making sure that she coulde into touch with and truly embrace that side of her. That''s why she seems so happy to do that stuff with me."

    His words seemed to affect Laura and she thought for a while, "It''s one thing to do something like this as a once in a while sex thing¡­" She said, "But to do something like that as a lifestyle¡­ To do it every day, knowing that you''re going to keep going further and further until you aren''t even truly human anymore¡­" She was just soliloquizing, not expecting Alex to say anything.

    "Is that all her life is?" Laura asked Alex, "Work as your assistant by day, be your pet by night, and repeat?"

    "Oh no, not at all." Alex said, "The walks happen when she clocks out after she''s done with her work. We walk for two hours where I pamper her and maybe give her a treat every once in a while." Laura noticed that Alex''s tone was a little weird when he talked about the ''treat'' but didn''t say anything.

    "When we''re done, I send her back home. She''s free most nights." He said.

    "So today was because of me?" Laura thought that he''d made Felicia sleep here because he wanted to set an example.

    "No." He shook his head, "As you might''ve heard me say, her orgasms are an extremely controlled thing. She is not allowed or even able to cum by herself. The only orgasms she has are the ones that I give her." He said, "When the inevitable days where I give her an orgasm arrive, I train her a bit further. Things like this." He showed Laura the cuff that he''d just slipped on Felicia''s other ankle.

    Laura just shook her head, "I''m fucking exhausted." She said with a tired tone before moving forward and slumping on her pillow, "Finish up quickly, I wanna cuddle." She said while looking away. She still wanted to maintain the status that she was angry with him, but she was too used to hisfortable presence.

    "Fuck, you''ve been training me too, haven''t you?" She realized it after she connected the dots of Alex''s exnation with her dependence on him.

    He just shrugged, "I just gave you so much attention and love that you couldn''t help but develop a dependence on me." He said tly, "I guess you could call it training."

    That shut Laura up and she felt a lump in her throat that stopped her from saying anything further. She could tell that Alex was hurt by her words, and she could feel that feeling in its most raw state from their empathetic connection, "I''m sorry¡­" She apologized, "I''m just too riled up after you dropped this bomb on me. I exploded on you for the wrong thing."

    "It''s fine." Alex sighed as he turned Felicia to her side and brought her arms behind her back before connecting them through a chain. He attached that chain to the cuffs on her ankles which were also attached together. Lastly, he attached the set of chains to the back of her cor. That made her fold her legs a little since the chain connecting them to her arms was a little shorter.

    She was effectively in a light hogtie position while lying on her side. Alexy down and put an arm under her head before pulling her close to himself and putting her in a somewhat morefortable position.

    "Come here." He offered his other arm to Laura who quietly got close to him and snuggled up to him, "Night, Alex." She closed her eyes, too tired to do or say anything else.

    ¡­

    Felicia''s eyes fluttered open as a beam of light hit her face. The curtains weren''t sufficiently closed and that allowed some of the light to enter the room.

    Still tired from the aftermath of the previous night, she tried to turn away from the light before closing her eyes again. The keyword being tried. Just as she tried to turn around, she felt a familiar warm arm wrapped around her waist. She was held tightly and it would be almost impossible to get free from it.

    As her eyes focused, she saw Alex''s face right in front of her, ''Burn my face into your memory, Fel. I''m your owner, your master, and the answer to your everything. Your pleasure belongs to me.'' His words echoed through her mind as she realized her current state.

    Her arms and legs were tied behind her back and she wasn''t even able to straighten her legs without choking herself. As the dread of helplessness crept through her mind, she felt Alex unconsciously trailing his palm along her lower back. It made her shiver and she forgot that helplessness in front of the warmth andfort that the man in front of her could give her.

    She exhaled and smiled with an almost wry expression, but her eyes were filled with a light of relief as she gazed at his sleeping visage. She gently licked his cheek and let out a meow sound before giggling to herself, ''Honestly, this is so weird¡­'' She thought to herself, ''Yet, I like it... He''s pretty cool too.''

    Her eyes inadvertently moved to Alex''s other side where Laura''s sleeping visage was visible, also cuddled up with Alex, ''She just appeared out of nowhere¡­ I''m sure of it. He has far more powers than what he showed me¡­'' Felicia thought to herself, ''Whatever, not like it matters. With powers like that, the world is in his hands. Not to mention his public identity¡­''

    Felicia''s internal monologuingsted for a while as every once in a while, she would lightly wiggle and fix her posture. She was generallyfortable, even with the ties on her wrists and ankles, but she still needed to move every once in a while.

    Every once in a while, she would lightly lick Alex''s cheek or neck and meow cutely before giggling to herself as if it were some inside joke of hers.

    Soon enough though, she noticed that Alex''s eyes were open when she meowed and giggled to herself. Feeling a blush creeping up her cheeks, Felicia greeted meekly, "Good morning, sir."

    "That''s not how a good pet greets their master, right?" Alex asked teasingly as his hand made its way lower and he cupped her butt.

    She shook her head before hesitating lightly, but nheless, she licked his face and meowed with a cute tone. She blushed and felt embarrassed.

    "That''s my good Fel." Alex kissed her forehead as she closed her eyes, "I don''t get why doing this is embarrassing to you while I''m awake when you werefortably licking and meowing at me repeatedly while you thought I was asleep." Alex''s words froze Felicia and she could only bury her head in the crook of his neck and whine cutely to hide her embarrassment.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 171 0171: Left on the Edge *

    <h4>Chapter 171 Chapter 0171: Left on the Edge *</h4>

    After teasing Felicia for a while, Alex finally decided to get out of bed. He uncoupled the chains that were binding her, leaving only the cuffs on her wrists and ankles.

    "Let''s go shower, Laura still has a while before she wakes up." Alex sat up and nced at Felicia who stretched her legs. It gave him a very beautiful view of herpletely bare body, but he didn''t say anything, much to her chagrin, "Can I¡­" She trailed off with a cute pleading look.

    Alex smiled almost mockingly, "Ask me next week. Maybe I''ll be feeling merciful then." His words deted Felicia and she pouted while looking down.

    "Get up. I''ll clean you up." Alex slid himself off of the bed and looked at Felicia, waiting for her to sit up and get out of bed.

    She nced at Laura and saw that Alex had reced himself with a body pillow and made sure that Laura didn''t get disturbed, "My legs are still weak¡­" She said pitifully while rubbing her thigh, not forgetting to give him a tantalizing view of her glistening slit.

    "You love pushing it, don''t you, kitty?" Alex said with a dangerous look that sent a shiver down Felicia''s spine. Just as she was about to shuffle to the ground, she felt Alex''s warm arms slipping under her body. She looked at him curiously and he smiled before picking her up with one arm under her back and the other under her legs.

    "I¡­" Felicia thought to try and get on the ground, but Alex gave her a stern look that left her feeling weak. She could only wrap her arms around his neck for support as he brought her to the bathroom.

    As Alex filled up the bath with warm water, he sat on the side of the tub and put Felicia on hisp, "Can I ask something?" She asked him.

    "Sure." He said. The water would take a few minutes to fill therge tub.

    "What''s your rtionship with Laura?" She asked hesitantly.

    Alex was amused at her hesitation, "I won''tsh out at you for asking me about myself." He caressed her hair gently, "Laura is my girlfriend from another Earth."

    His response left Felicia speechless, "I see¡­" She got her answer, but she now had ten more questions to ask him.

    "You can patiently ask me whatever you want to ask me." Alex smiled, "You know what to expect from me and our rtionship. I don''t have any problem being truthful with you. Laura on the other hand expected monogamy, something I can''t give her. Hence, her dissatisfaction with me." He exined to her. Felicia went into her thoughts after hearing his response.

    Meanwhile, as the water was filling the tub, Alex slipped off the cuffs that he''d put on Felicia the previous night. She was left wearing just the cor by the time the water rose to a sufficient height.

    Alex lowered himself and Felicia into the water and made her sit in front of him so that he could have full ess to her.

    With how sore she was after the previous night, she practically melted into Alex''s arms as she soaked in the warm water. She rested her hands on the sides of the tub while leaning back against Alex''s chest. There was a source of distinctly greater warmth that was pressing against her butt. She wiggled a little before amodating its presence.

    As her eyes closedfortably, she felt Alex''s arms snaking around her waist and gently rubbing her belly. That was when she thought of something, "Can you not leave me edged today, sir?" Felicia asked pleadingly as she turned her head a little and tried to invoke a sense of pity in Alex.

    Alexughed and hugged her tightly, making her feel a sense offort and warmth as his arms enveloped her. Felicia couldn''t help but grow expectant that he was going to ept her request, "No, honey." Sadly, his singr word dashed all her hopes.

    "Making you writhe in dissatisfaction is one of the meager joys of my life," Alex whispered in her ear as his hands trailed along her belly and reached higher to cup her breasts, "You look so cute and adorable when you beg and plead for me to let you cum¡­"

    Felicia''s response was a weak whine as she felt him gently ying with her breasts. Even though she was disheartened at his response, she was still very much enthralled by the so-called training that made her oh-so-submissive to him. With a single refusal, she couldn''t find the words to push back or even resist.

    She desperately thought of a way to distract herself from his arousing touch and asked the first thing that came to mind, "I haven''t seen MJ in the past few days..." She mentioned.

    "Oh, her?" Alex said, "She''s currently preupied with something." Alex''s amused tone was enough for Felicia to imagine what she must''ve been preupied with, "I will be introducing her to Laura tonight before your walk though, so let''s see how things go¡­" He said.

    "Why though?" Felicia asked him, "Why¡­" She moaned as she felt Alex''s fingers trail down her stomach and to her snatch as he teased her even more, "¡­why do you want to show these things to her? She''s clearly notfortable¡­" She said with a hurried tone between shallow breaths.

    "It''splicated¡­" Alex said with a reminiscing tone, "When I met her, she was in an extremely vulnerable state¡­ It was easy for her to form a dependence on me. But she''s also very headstrong, she wasn''t willing to ept me unless I showed her sincerity¡­ What followed was a period of ''wooing'' where I gave her all the joys that she missed out on."

    "And as her feelings for you deepened, you also grew to care for her," Felicia analyzed, "Sadly, she expected that she would be having you all to herself, am I right?"

    "Pretty much." Alex nodded before giving her clit a light flick that made her squirm with a lovely moan, "Good girl¡­" He praised her for her analysis while gently continuing to massage her clit with his finger.

    As he continued his assault, Felicia wasn''t able to respond and only felt more and more jolts of pleasure running through her body with each stroke and flick that Alex gave her clit. Soon enough, "Yes, please master¡­" She begged, feeling herself right on the edge of her climax.

    "No¡­" Alex whispered with the faintest sound that merely tickled Felicia''s ear. But with that, he stopped touching herpletely, making it impossible for her to reach her much-desired climax.

    Her entire body shook in resistance and she shouted before shaking her head. Almost ferally attacking him right there, but Alex wrapped his arms around her and held her down. As her legs iled, some of the water was sshed out, but she soon lost her strength and gave up.

    "Damn it¡­" She took hurried deep breaths as her chest rose and fell, "You''re horrible¡­" She said with a teary tone.

    Alex just smiled and held her chin before turning her face to the side. He tilted his head and kissed the tears that fell from her eyes, "That''s my good girl¡­" He whispered and gently kissed her lips.

    Felicia''s agitated state slowly receded as she calmed down and slowly started responding to Alex''s kiss, entangling herself deeper with him.

    Soon, Alex cleaned her up and brought Felicia out of the tub. Instead of regaining her strength, she ended up with even weaker legs after that experience. Her legs were so numb that even the slightest agitating touch made her entire leg feel as if a jolt of electricity went through it.

    Alex brought her out of the tub and brought her to the dressing area before sitting on a stool with her on hisp as she recovered and the numbness in her legs slowly receded.

    "We need to get to work soon, no?" Felicia asked reluctantly as she extricated herself from his lips.

    "Yeah." Alex smiled before giving her a peck, "Let''s get you ready." He gently touched her cor and it started extending down her body, forming a sleektex substance that slowly covered every part of her body.

    Laura looked at the process of her skin being covered by her second skin with fascination, "I always feel a sense of disbelief when I see this¡­" She said.

    "You''ll get used to it." Alex smiled as the material covered her entire body, not leaving the slightest opening, "Stand up, disy yourself." Alex said with an irrefutable tone.

    Felicia quickly stood up and slid her still-wet white hair behind her head. Her legs had only mildly recovered and she was positively weak even now. The only reason that she was able to stand was because the suit was supporting her.

    She faced him and gave a sultry smile before sensually swaying her body lightly. She slowly raised her arms above her head and took a posture that emphasized her curves while crossing one leg in front of the other and getting on her toes in a way that emphasized her long legs, "Is my outfit to your liking, master?" She asked with a teasing look in her eyes. The room had amazing lighting and allowed Alex to enjoy the view immensely.

    "Very much so." Alex smiled and stood up before giving Felicia a peck on her lips as her posture ckened.

    Felicia gave him a smile before asking, "Will you watch me get ready, master?"

    "Why not," Alex shrugged, "I want to hear your views on how I should deal with the Laura situation," Alex said before taking a seat on the stool and leaning against the wall. He was still naked and hadn''t bothered getting dressed himself yet.

    Felicia meanwhile, gave him a lovely smile and walked to the seat in front of the mirror. She first started bunching up her hair to form it into a ponytail as she said, "I think you should take things slowly with Laura."

    "borate," Alex said.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 172 0172: A Gentler Approach

    Chapter 172  0172: A Gentler Approach

    "borate," Alex said as he looked at Felicia who was tying up her hair while sitting in front of the mirror.

    "From what I noticedst night, she was clearly very ufortable with my presence." She said, "Adding to that, what you''ve just now told me about her, I believe that what she needs right now isn''t an introduction to another woman that you own." She used air quotes to emphasize thest word.

    "If you don''t like how I treat MJ, you can take her ce¡­" Alex threatened with a teasingugh.

    "No! No, no¡­" Felicia was terrified and profusely refused, "Please no¡­ I''m not into that kind of stuff¡­" There was a recurring nightmare that she''d recently started having. One that involved Alex putting her on the milking machine that MJ spent a lot of her time-strapped to, ''The worst part is that expression of lost bliss on her face¡­'' She shivered at the memory.

    "Rx. I''m just kidding." Alex was amused, "I''m very well aware of what you like and what you don''t. Let''s get back to our chat." He said.

    Felicia took a breath to calm herself before looking at hertex-d state in the mirror. She grabbed a hairbrush to continue working on her hair before saying, "The way you''re going about things with Laura is bound to overwhelm her. The first day you came here, you showed her the woman whom you''ve turned into your pet cat. That should''ve already shaken her up. And seeing you pamper me like that probably messed her up even more." She sighed, "She needs time to get used to everything. I say that, at least for now, you keep MJ away from her and let her get used to my presence first. Once she''sfortable with me being affectionate with you, we can add another woman."

    "I''m curious," Alex said, "Don''t you feel weird about all this?"

    "Of course I do." Felicia nodded, "But I knew what I was signing up for when you had me grab that string connected to MJ''s piercings in my mouth. I knew that you would probably not have just us to and there would probably be more. I was fully expecting to be neglected by the time you had your fill."

    "Nice to know you thought so little of me." Alex almost grumbled.

    His words made Felicia smile, "Can you me me?" She asked, "You entrapped me with your diamond scheme and told me that you were going to own me from then on. I was definitely skeptical about your motives."

    "And now?" Alex asked her, "What do you think now?"

    Falicia looked at him from the mirror and gave him a charming and happy smile that almost mesmerized him, "I''ve realized that you won''t let me go until I''m dead." She continued, "And I''m happy that I''ve found someone to spend my life with. Even though I still don''t understand much about him."

    "You have all eternity to understand and analyze me¡­" Alex said under his breath.

    "What?" Felicia asked.

    Alex raised his brow, "Nothing¡­" He said, "Continue."

    "I don''t feel neglected, nor do I feel that you don''t care about me. You even let me do whatever I want, and even facilitate it." She referred to her other nightly hobbies, stuff that didn''t involve being his cat, "There''s just the emotional barrier of not having you all to myself. Other than that, you''re perfect husband material."

    Alex didn''t know what to say in response to Felicia''s words, "Well¡­" He trailed off, "I''m ttered, but I don''t think I''m ready for something as serious as marriage yet."

    Felicia looked at him amused, "Are you being cheeky with me? I can''t believe it." She dropped the hairbrush at the side and stood up before walking to him, disying herself to him in all hertex-d glory. As she reached him, Alex looked at her curiously. She put her hands on his shoulders and directly sat on hisp, wrapping her legs around him. Her position directly made his semi-erection press on her covered pussy, but she didn''t seem to notice it.

    Just as she brought her face close to him, he kissed her lips as his hands held her waist. When she separated their lips, shemented, "I''m sure that we were married the very day that you put this cor on me." She hooked her finger through the now-choker that was wrapped around her neck. It was the only thing that seemed different from the cktex, "After all, I don''t think you would ever let me move on to another man in my life."

    "No, I wouldn''t¡­" He smiled as he kissed her again, "You''re my pet cat after all."

    Alex and Felicia spent their time flirting with each other as Alex got a second opinion on how to tackle the whole ''being open with his hosts'' thing.

    This is because Laura wasn''t the only troublesome one in this case. He would have to tell Spider-Gwen about these things too. Although she would probably be more receptive to it because of Cindy. Probably.

    For now, Alex realized that he would be spending more time with Felicia than he expected and Laura was already waking up.

    ¡­

    Laura''s eyes fluttered open as the first thing she saw that Alex''s smiling face. The same face that she was so used to seeing every single day when she woke up, "Morning¡­" She smiled before kissing him.

    "Morning," Alex said and noticed Laura discretely ncing at the other side of the bed, looking for signs of Felicia. He didn''t address it and instead said, "You know, we missed training yesterday."

    "No!" Laurashed out yfully, "I''ll fight you to the death."

    "That''s the spirit." Alex praised, "That''s how motivated for training you should be."

    "Come on¡­" She whined and shook his arm, "We already spent so long training underwater, fighting tooth and nail every day, all day."

    "Fine, I''m teasing you anyway." Alexughed, "I have our whole day nned out. First, we go get some street food for breakfast, then we watch a movie until lunch, after which, we end the day with a concert. You can get to experience a real concert. I even have VIP tickets." He said much to Laura''s overwhelming delight. It was to the extent that shepletely forgot about Felicia and started excitedly talking to him about what more she wanted to do.

    Alex had decided to take Felicia''s advice and decided to not put too much on Laura''s shoulders so quickly. He would spend a few days getting her used to Felicia''s presence first. Then, after they are done with their unfinished business on Hydra Earth, he would finally introduce her to MJ too.

    ''Oh yeah, I still have Charles'' body¡­ I forgot about it after putting it in my inventory.'' Alex recalled, ''I don''t think I''d get anything significant since he''s already dead and his consciousness has already dissipated, but I''ll devour him anyway.''

    Within moments, he''d devoured Charles'' body.

    [EP +0.2]

    ''Yeah, that''s all¡­'' Alex wasn''t too disappointed that he didn''t get anything from devouring Charles, '' Though getting some kind of mental ability would''ve been nice¡­'' He thought to himself.

    "You''re disappointed about something¡­" Laura noticed his downed mood, "Do you not want to go to the amusement park? I don''t mind¡­" She thought that his feelings were about her request and felt bad.

    "No, it''s not about that," Alex said with an appreciative smile at Laura''s considerateness, "I just devoured Charles'' dead body. I hoped to get some kind of mental ability, sadly, he was already dead and I couldn''t get anything."

    "Oh¡­" Laura understood, "So we''re still going to the amusement park, right?" She asked with sparkling eyes.

    "Of course we are." He smiled, "But tomorrow."

    "No problem, I''m hungry," She said, "Can I get breakfast in bed?" She asked with a pleading look.

    "I nned for us to go for a little walk around the city and eat something on the way, but if you''re satisfied with my cum being your breakfast then I would never stop you," Alex said before sliding the nket to the side, revealing his morning wood.

    Laura gazed at his girth with a greedy look, "I was talking about real food." She said dryly without extracting her gaze from his hardness.

    "That can be arranged too. That is if your service is up to par. You wouldn''t want me to call for food with such an ufortable tent in my pants, would you?" He teased her.

    "No, that would positively be very embarrassing. For the President to be walking around with such a hard-on," She said, "It would mean that I, as the First Lady, am not fulfilling my duties¡­" She slid his arm away and slowly moved herself closer to his crotch.

    "Exactly, think of the reputation that you would have. The populous would be very dissatisfied with you if you don''t provide adequate and satisfactory services to your President." Alex enjoyed the little role-y that Laura had initiated. Then again, he was the President.

    Laura gave him a smirk before leaning forward and capturing his girth within her lips. As her tongue started moving around the tip of his shaft, Alex let out a light groan of pleasure.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 173 0173: Retribution

    Chapter 173  0173: Retribution

    Earth-65.

    "Go ahead. Do it." Matt Murdock smiled with a look of pure sess on his face, "Prove me right." He choked out.

    Even as he dangled off the edge of the 45th floor of a skyscraper while being held by the throat, there was no fear on his face, only an expression of sess.

    "dly." Gwen''s face mask retracted backward and revealed her smiling expression as she threw Matt hundreds of feet away as if he was nothing more than a ragdoll.

    "WHAT DID YOU DO!" A feminine voice screamed in horror from behind.

    "What needed to be done," Gwen said with a dark tone, "You and I both know that the justice system would fail in the face of someone like him. He can never be brought to justice since he owns both sides of thew, Captain." She turned around to address the woman who was still horrified.

    It was Samantha Wilson, adorned in her blue, red, and white Captain America suit, she was currently lying on the ground with her leg twisted at an unnatural angle.

    "You need me to heal that?" Gwen offered, "I can help out."

    "You''ve doomed us all¡­" Samantha said with a tone of defeat.

    "Please." Gwen scoffed, "Do you think I would meaninglessly kill him so quickly? He''s currently dangling off of the edge of the building, barely holding the web I left for him. I''m not going to kill him so easily."

    Gwen''s words astounded Captain America, "Your anger and hatred for him are genuine. That much I''m sure of," She started analyzing Gwen''s actions, "I can''t imagine that you wouldn''t kill him seeing the momentum that you had when you came here¡­" She narrowed her eyes, "You were ready to destroy the entire city."

    ¡­

    Almost half an hour before these events.

    The sound of ss shattering sounded as Gwen broke through the floor-to-ceiling window and entered Matt Murdock''s office in hisw firm. Adorned in her true Venom outfit that was sleek ck along with streaks of white that formed a deformed spider symbol along her back. The back of her hood was ck while the front side had a white jagged design as if she had a huge set of teeth surrounding her face. That thought was further cemented by the inside of her hood which was red, almost pinkish, seeming like the inside of a mouth.

    "I''m gonna fucking kill you, Murdock!" She snarled out loud and punched in his direction. Before the man could even register the sound of the ss shattering, he was mmed into the wall as arge appendage extended out of Gwen''s outstretched arm and restrained him against the wall.

    "Fuck¡­" He coughed beforeughing painfully, "If it isn''t my favorite spider person." He groaned out with difficulty.

    "Hi there¡­" Another voice groaned out. It was Samantha Williams. She''d just now been confronting Matt before he''d sneak attacked her and had just broken her leg before Gwen attacked him, "If you were like a minute earlier, I would''ve been able to provide you with backup." She said with a pained cough.

    "You''re too weak to be my backup." Gwen was blunt and merciless.

    "Ouch¡­" Samantha decidedly shut up, not wanting to be attacked in such a personal manner again.

    "This is thest fucking straw, Murdock." Gwen growled while approaching the restrained man, "First my family, and now my friends? What the fuck do you want?" She shouted before punching the wall beside him. It promptly broke down and destroyed the adjacent office. Thankfully, it was empty and no one was in there to get hurt.

    It also freed Murdock from Gwen''s grasp and she pulled back the appendage. He stood up while coughing because of the dust as he patted his clothes, "Wee, Ms. Spider-Woman, to my humble abode." He said with a smirk that made Gwen feel that he had everything under his control.

    "I don''t like that face," Gwen said before punching the man in his gut.

    "Argh!" He kneeled over in pain, "Fuck¡­" He heaved while trying to catch his breath, "At least give me a moment to threaten you¡­"

    Gwen was a little weirded out, "I was expecting you to pull out something like your own Iron Man suit¡­" Gwen mumbled confusedly. "Or like a Daredevil version of it¡­"

    "On the contrary." He groaned out, "I''ll make sure that you regret hitting me." He said with a vicious tone.

    "If you''re talking about the snipers that you have stationed around my house and my friends'' houses, you can quit it. I''ve already taken care of them." Gwen said nonchntly as she walked back and sat in the man''s seat behind his desk. She put her feet up on the desk before giving him an ''impress me'' look, "Please, do show me if you have something else. I''ll give you the benefit of the doubt." She said.

    "Is that arrogance I see?" Murdock was almost impressed, "I have to say, not a look that suits you."

    "Not a very good choice forst words, no?" Gwen put her feet back on the floor and stood up, "Though, I''m not one to judge¡­" She rolled her eyes and started approaching him.

    "You might have taken care of my snipers," Murdock was still confident, "But you don''t think that after all that time, that would be my only fail-safe?"

    Gwen tilted her head while continuing to walk toward him. Even though her expression was hidden behind the mask, Matt could almost feel her nonchnce toward his threat. His brow twitched as he spoke while slowly stepping back, "I''ve spent years as the Kingpin of New York City, young one." He said, "I started from the ground up before taking over Fisk''s position¡ª"

    "Can you get to the point?" Gwen said tiredly, "I''m already bored of your monologuing."

    He showed an annoyed expression at her interruption and said, "If you dare to kill me, I''ll destroy the entire city." He said with a voice full of annoyance, "Like hell, I''m going to let you take from me everything I''ve built through my life. I know this city better than anyone. I dare you to find all the bombs." He finished before saying under his breath, "She ruined the entire vibe¡­"

    That seemed to stop Gwen, [Alex?] She asked in her head.

    [He''s saying the truth. And there isn''t a trigger either. I can see a pacemaker-like device in his heart though, it''s presumably the trigger.]

    [Can you control it?] She asked hopefully.

    [Yeah, you can just do your thing.] Alex cheered her on.

    "So I can''t kill you, huh?" Gwen tilted her face eerily as her ''hood'' seemed to move a little of its own volition, creeping both Matt and Samantha out. Especially since it looked as if it was a monstrous mouth.

    "Your move, Ms. Stacy," Murdock said, uncaring about revealing her identity in front of Samantha, "I''ve shown you my card." He seemed almost anticipatory about Gwen''s following words.

    "Haah¡­" Gwen was exasperated, "Fucking Murderdock¡­"

    "I dig that address. Makes for a nice hashtag¡­" He chuckled, having depicted Gwen''s reaction and knowing that she wouldn''t make a move after this, "Matt Murdock, kingpin of all underground forces of New York City, murderer of thousands¡­ With a little hashtag Murderdock at¡ª" His words were abruptly cut off as he felt himself being lifted by the throat.

    He choked out a confused groan as Gwen kept looking up at him while keeping him off of his feet. She started walking to the window that she''d previously broken through and said, "I''m getting real tired of your casual bullshit. Thinking that you have everything in the palm of your hand¡­" She trailed off.

    Weirdly enough though, Murdock didn''t seem too resistant to Gwen''s actions. What weirded Gwen out was that he seemed to be looking at her with anticipation, as if he wanted her to throw him off the building.

    "How about you tell me your motive as yourst words¡­" Gwen offered since she was mildly curious about his motivation. She could''ve had Alex read his memories, but this felt more satisfactory.

    "Don''t!" Samantha''s desperate voice distracted Gwen.

    "Shut it¡­" She threw a web at Samantha''s face that would automatically dissolve after a minute or so. But it served its purpose of shutting her up.

    "Power corrupts, Ms. Stacy¡­" Matt groaned out as Gwen slightly loosened her grip over his throat, just enough that he could barely speak, "Someone as powerful as Spider-Woman¡­ How can someone like you be so righteous... Selflessly sacrificing yourself for others, even under scorn¡­ And I''ve finally ripped that mask off." He said before coughing as Gwen''s grip tightened over his throat again.

    "You put hundreds of people in danger¡­" She said with suppressed anger, "You targeted my only living family in this world such that he almost died, multiple fucking times¡­" She reached the ledge and held him at the edge of the window, "You sent that bitch Cindy after me to steal my powers so that you could influence me further by enticing me with those damn isotopes¡­" Her anger was palpable at the moment, "All that, for a fucking social experiment?!" She shouted in his face while tightening her grip even further, such that Matt''s face almost turned purple within seconds.

    [Hey, Cindy''s a changed woman now. She''s helped us out so much in the past couple of months¡­] Alex joked, calming Gwen down a little as she slightly loosened her grip over his throat, allowing him to speak.

    "Go ahead. Do it." Matt Murdock smiled with a look of pure sess on his face, "Prove me right." He choked out.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 174 0174: More Truth

    Chapter 174  0174: More Truth

    "Come on," Gwen scoffed at Samantha, "I wouldn''t destroy the entire city just to kill him. I just wanted to fuck with him."

    "Whatever you say," Samantha shook her head tiredly.

    "Why are you here?" Gwen asked, "He''s been fucking with me for months, trying one thing after another to make my life a living hell ¡ª Apparently for a social experiment," Gwen mumbled thest part to herself, "What does Shield have to do with him?"

    Captain America turned herself over and sat up with some difficulty, "No need to help me or anything. It''s just my leg that''s broken." She snarked.

    "You''re a big girl," Gwenughed but still didn''t help her up, "You can take care of yourself."

    Samantha narrowed her eyes at Gwen''s distrust and showed an annoyed expression, "Shield doesn''t involve themselves in civil affairs, Ms. Stacy. You know that. We couldn''t help you with your charges without valid reasoning. We''ve kept track of your identity for a long time, and the best we could do was to keep the information under wraps."

    When Gwen didn''t answer and kept looking at her, Samantha sighed and leaned against a wall before speaking, "Murdock isn''t a one-man show." She said, "He may have wrestled power away from Wilson Fisk''s hands and taken over as the Kingpin, but there''s more to it. He and his Hand both have support from an international party. They are the ones who are funding all of Murdock''s operations. Although the Hand has existed long before Murdock came into power and became the leader, they don''t have the kind of power to hold such a tight grip over this city''s underworld."

    ''I guess that the Hand in this Earth is much weaker¡­ Another discrepancy from the mainline Earth-65.'' Alex thought to himself. The actual Hand was a massive ninja organization that spanned multiple continents.

    "So you were here to confront him about it?" Gwen asked.

    "Yeah. Who would''ve thought that he already had a failsafe in ce? Before I realized it, I was shot with multiple paralyzing darts. There''s a limit to how much I can dodge." She told Gwen.

    "Oh, so you''re what they call a dumbfuck," Gwen''s suit eyes widened as if she had a eureka moment.

    Samantha didn''t respond to Gwen''s dig, and asked, "So what now?"

    "He knows that I''m not going to y his game anymore." She said, "Anything more happens, he''s done."

    "Along with New York City," Samantha said with a hint of anger.

    "I have his card in my hand. It''s not that difficult to intercept his wireless trigger signal." Gwen shrugged her concerns off.

    Samantha was impressed by how well Gwen was dealing with everything, "I guess you have everything under control." She said.

    "Yeah, well¡­" Gwen turned to the window, "Toodles." She waved before letting herself fall down from the 65th floor.

    "Woohoo!" She screamed as she fell to the ground. Casting a web a few seconds before reaching the floor, she swung herself upward. Throwing webs from both hands, she propelled herself directly upward. She swung by Murdock who was holding on to the web for dear life. She gave him an amusedugh while swinging away.

    Murdock looked at her with narrowed eyes as her figure grew smaller.

    ¡­

    As Gwen spent a few seconds swinging, she heard a cry for help, "Crime never stops for Spider-Woman, huh¡­" She mumbled before changing directions.

    [You should''ve killed him.] Alex said in her head as Gwennded in between two people.

    [Can''t you do that even now?] She asked as she punched the burr before grabbing the purse from his hands, [If you wanted to get rid of him, then he would''ve been dead long ago.] She told him telepathically while handing the woman her purse.

    [I kind of wanted you to give in to your hate.] Alex told her, [It would''ve been fun to see a dark spider person for once¡­] Alex said.

    Gwenughed a little, [You say that as if you''ve met other spider people.] Though when he didn''t reply, she got suspicious, [Right?]

    [About that¡­] Alex started, [Let''s go to our spot first.] He said.

    [Sure, I guess¡­] Gwen said as she flipped her body mid-swing and propelled herself in the opposite direction.

    On the way, she heard someone being bullied by a couple of high schoolers and made a turn.

    "Hey guys¡­" She dropped behind the group of four older boys who were ganging up on a younger boy with sses, "Whatcha'' doing?" She asked curiously.

    "None of your¡ª" The boy abruptly stopped when he realized who was behind him.

    "Spider-Woman¡­" He gasped, as the others stopped in their tracks. They were all a little scared by the eerie attire that Gwen was in, even though Alex had mellowed the demonic-looking design slightly from the aggressive tone that it previously had when she was facing Murdock.

    "Come on, guys," Gwen said, "How would you feel if someone gave you a wedgie, huh? You''re in high school, you have such bright futures ahead of you. Go on, think of what college you want to apply to instead of this kind of thing."

    Gwen didn''t know if her words had any effect or not, but they all scurried off quickly enough.

    She shot her web on the ground and picked up the boy''s sses that had been previously knocked off, "Here¡­" She put the sses on the boy''s face and patted his head, "You''re fine now."

    "T-thanks, Spider-Woman¡­" He stuttered out with an awestruck look.

    "Come on." She said, "I''ll walk with you to your home. You can tell me all about those bullies. Let''s start with your name¡­"

    As the kid introduced himself, Gwen walked with him for a block or so before they reached his apartment, "Take care of yourself, okay Kyle?"

    [I feel like you''ve be even more of a Spider-Man after bonding with your Venom¡­] Alex said, [Unlike what''s supposed to happen.]

    [All right, we''re having this talk. How much do you know about all of this stuff?] She asked as she slingshotted herself to the air before quickly moving to their usual spot. It was the roof of a skyscraper close to the Empire State Building. As shended, Alex appeared and hugged her from behind, "Hey beautiful¡­" He said as her hood and mask disappeared.

    "Mm¡­" She closed her eyes and leaned into his armsfortably. After a few seconds, "Tell me¡­" She said.

    Alex freed her and held her shoulders to turn her around, "You know how I can control multiple bodies simultaneously, right?" He asked her.

    "Yeah¡­" She nodded, "I''m still not interested in taking two of you at the same time."

    "We''ll get to that some other time," He said with a littleugh as he looked into her eyes, "I actually have a body on almost all of the fortys at the current moment." He told her, "Bar a couple that are on the opposite end of the cluster."

    "Forty Earths¡­" Gwen felt it hard for herself to wrap her head around forty different perspectives. She''d assumed that Alex could create five or six bodies at most since he never showed her anything beyond that.

    "Yeah." Alex nodded, "And I don''t know how, but something seems to have intertwined my fate with Spider-Man. Every time Ind on the, my first encounter is usually Spider-Man. That is if that Earth''s spider-person is still alive."

    "How many of them are Gwen Stacy?" She asked him.

    "What?" Alex was confused for a moment before seeing the possessive light in her eyes. He gave her a sly smile and said, "A couple actually. Honestly, I think a Gwenverse orgy is long overdue¡ª" Alex''s words were interrupted as Gwen kissed his lips roughly, pushing her tongue into his mouth and pouring a passionate feeling into him. She was feeling jealous and she was showing it in the most possessive way she could think of.

    Alex was a little surprised by her abrupt action but didn''t stay passive for too long. He quickly took back control and started dominating the kiss. He used Gwen''s tongue piercing as leverage to control the movements of her tongue, making her weak in the legs as she leaned on him and could only let him control the pace.

    When they finally separated, Gwen''s tongue was still extended out of her mouth as her piercing extended from both sides of her tongue into a string that Alex grabbed in his hand, "Let me finish." He said with an admonishing tone, but Gwen could feel that he seemed somewhat relieved at her reaction.

    "As you know, I needed a host to survive when I initiallynded in this clusterfuck ofs. So I do have more than just you as my host." Alex said as Gwen''s eyes widened at the thought of Alex having forty women who were in a simr rtionship with him.

    Just as she was about to speak, Alex lightly yanked the string, making her shut up, "Quiet. Let me finish," He said deeply, "What you think is not the case. After the first couple ofs, I got strong enough to sustain those bodies without needing a host. So all in all, I don''t have forty women that I''m bonded with." He told her, "But yes, one of my hosts is a variant of you. But she''s not Spider-Woman. She''s just Gwen Stacy the Scientist."

    After that, Alex freed her tongue and allowed her to speak, "Go, ask away." He said to her as a seat formed behind him and he sat on it, pulling Gwen with him. After their kiss, she didn''t have it in her to resist and ended up on hisp as he caressed her hair.

    "How many?" She asked.

    "That''s awfully rude." Alex remarked, "I very much care about the girls whom I''m bonded with. How would you feel if I called you host number 1, huh?" He asked.

    "So I was your first?" Gwen caught his words with a slightly happy tone.

    Alex smiled after seeing that she didn''t seem nearly as testy as Laura about him being bonded to other women, ''Then again, Cindy is a significant factor here¡­'' He thought to himself before saying, "Yes, you were my first host."

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 175 0175: Opening Up (1/2)

    Chapter 175  0175: Opening Up (1/2)

    "After you, I bonded with my Scientist Gwen." Alex told her, "She''s really awesome, but obviously, she''s not a fighter."

    "How smart is she?" Gwen asked.

    "Insane smart," Alex said, "Hold up." He created a screen in front of them that showed Gwen the same scene that he and Jane saw when the jointary shield was enveloping Farm and Research Earths.

    "Woah¡­" Gwen was mesmerized by the scene of two almost identicals being pulled toward each other as a shield with hexagonal patterns enveloped them. After that, arger shield formed around the conjoineds.

    "Yeah." Alex said with a hint of pride, "That shield generator is her brainchild and she''s the main person responsible for it, along with yours truly, of course."

    "How''d you do it?" Gwen couldn''t help but ask, "Even if you used Stark''s arc reactor tech, it should''ve been impossible to generate the necessary energy¡­" She trailed off.

    "That''s the most fun part," Alex smiled, "The shield is theoretically eternal as long as thes exist. Using the heat energy that is generated within the core of the in conjunction with the arc reactor design, we created a lossless energy model that makes sure that no energy is wasted during the shield fabrication process. As for the aftermath, we made sure that the lost energy would be collected back by the shield to be reused again. It''s essentially a perpetual motion machine for energy." He said.

    "Energy can neither be created nor destroyed - only converted from one form of energy to another¡­" Gwen said, "That''s a nice application of grade school science."

    "We tried" Alex acted humble but in a braggy way, "Though we''re working on something better. Something far greater than using the heat energy from the''s core. It''s still in the infancy stage, but if we can make it work, everything will be changed."

    "Way to sound like a crazed scientist." Gwen smiled, "I''m looking forward to what you have there cooking up in your head."

    Alex narrowed his eyes, "So unruly," Alex said, "I think some discipline would do well for your attitude."

    "I think I can get behind some discipline. My butt feels awfully unattended to¡­" Gwen''s lips brushed against Alex''s cheek as she said, "But first, tell me about the others. I want to know about mypetition." She moved herself in such a way that she would stimte Alex.

    He rolled his eyes, ignoring Gwen''s actions. He said, "There''s nopetition. Unlike a normal human, I don''t have to split my attention between you all. Everyone gets me for all of their time, period. Apetition is meaningless in this case."

    "If you say so," Gwen smiled as if she knew some kind of an inside joke, "Now tell me about host number three."

    "Hey¡­" Alex said with a deep tone and held Gwen''s nape before pulling her away from his cheek and forcing her to look into his eyes, "You are important to me, very much so." He said, "But the other girls are also important to me, in their own ways. Don''t worry about me not caring about you, but also, don''t have prejudice against them, okay?" He said sincerely. To hit his point home, he slightly opened up the telepathic connection that they had and allowed Gwen to feel his thoughts and emotions to an extent.

    She didn''t realize the reason, but she felt that Alex''s words were more sincere than they had ever been. She averted her eyes before gulping and then looked back into his eyes with a serious look, "Fine, But don''t think I''m going to be friends with them."

    "As long as you''re willing to have threesomes, foursomes, and orgies, I don''t mind." Alex joked and Gwen punched his chest with all her strength.

    "Woah!" Alex wasn''t expecting her to react so strongly. Nevertheless, he got ready to receive it in a timely manner. However, it wasn''t enough, and ended up making the impromptu chair that he''d created lose bnce as it started tilting backward.

    He was just about to fix it with some support, but in her panic, Gwen had tightly wrapped her arms around him and buried her face in his chest. Seeing her cute action, he ended up letting the chair fall to the floor along with him and Gwen.

    With a thud, the chair disappeared and Alex and Gwen fell on the ground with her on top of him.

    "Yep, you definitely need some disciplining," Alex said with a teasing tone as his hand made its way to Gwen''s butt and he spanked her.

    "Sorry¡­" She mumbled and looked at him apologetically, "I thought you would be ready and like usual wouldn''t care about it¡­"

    "I was, but you looked so cute that I couldn''t help but fall for you," Alex said with a cheesyugh.

    Gwen looked at him with a speechless smile before pecking him on the lips, "Thanks¡­" She said, "Now, continue. Don''t try to change the topic anymore."

    "Fine," Alex smiled, "After her, I bonded with Natasha, yes, ck Widow. She''s the one who helped mee up with arge part of yourbat regimen." He told her.

    "Fiesty redhead, huh?" Gwen smiled, "I''ve heard that the ck Widow is a master enchantress and spy. Never met her myself though." She said.

    "She''s not as insane as the ck Widow in the other Earths, she''s more on the mellow side." Alex said, "On most Earths, Natasha Romanova, the ck Widow is someone of Captain America''s caliber not only in terms of spy skills but also inbat and life experience."

    "So you weren''t ensnared by her skills and instead wanted to corrupt one of the rare innocent versions of the ck Widow with your tentacles." Gwen said, "Got it."

    Alex was annoyed, "If you don''t stop quipping, I''m going to take some drastic measures." Alex threatened.

    "Go for it," She called his bluff out, "Tie me up, gag me, vite me like no one''s business." She straddled his waist and started riding his crotch before leaning forward as her lips met his nose, "I already belong to you in both body and soul, no?" She teased.

    "Fuck, Gwen¡­" Alex gave her an aroused look, "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" She''d gotten much more flirty since she started hanging out with her old band friends. This resulted in her trying out all sorts of ways to tease and mess with him, and he loved every moment of her amateurish seduction.

    "So much¡­" She said with a needy tone as her hand made its way lower to free his member from his pants.

    "How impatient¡­" Alex smiled. He grabbed her hand and stopped her before saying, "I''ll first tell you about them. If you behave, I might do all those things."

    Gwen didn''t seem to be done. She leaned further and whispered in his ear, "And if I don''t?" She asked while taking a part of his ear between her lips and teasing it with her tongue.

    "Hmm¡­" Alex conveyed his liking toward her action before saying, "Then I''ll naturally have to do much worse. You might not be able to walk for the next week without my support."

    "I''m looking forward to it," Gwen said before giving his earlobe a light nibble before pulling away and sitting back up. She continued grinding on his crotch and looked at him, "Who''s next? Master¡­" She whispered.

    Alex felt his already erection twitch at her tone, "I almost want to push you down and spank you for being so unruly¡­" He said, "But I''ll indulge you a little. You''ve after all gotten rid of the biggest problem of your life just now."

    "Thank you, master~," She teased him as her hands rested on his chest. She used them to get some leverage and make her grinding more effective.

    Alex shook his head at her actions and spoke, "Next, I bonded with Wanda Maximoff, the Scarlet Witch on the same Earth as Natasha." Alex''s words made Gwen stop in her tracks as she looked at him wide-eyed.

    "The Scarlet Witch that wiped out most of the mutant poption throughout the multiverse? That Scarlet Witch?" She had to confirm.

    "Well not exactly. My Wanda hasn''t done any of those things. She''s much more gentle and loving instead of the crazy genocidal witch that you know of." Alex said with a loving tone.

    "Well, if you say so¡­" Gwen said, clearly not sure about Wanda, "Who''s next?" She asked.

    Alex coughed, "After that, I found MJ. She''s more of my desire outlet than anything else, like a cumdump, if you will." He said as Gwen''s eyes widened.

    "You''re bonded to a version of Mary Jane? Seriously." She asked with disbelief.

    "It''s best you don''t know what I''m doing with her." Alex said, "I didn''t bond with her for anything but to try some stuff out."

    "What kind of stuff?" Gwen couldn''t hold back her curiosity.

    "It''s best you don''t know the extent¡­" Alex said, but seeing Gwen''s increasingly curious state, he knew that she wouldn''t settle unless he told her, "But at this current moment, she''s restrained in a floor pillory, attached to a milking machine, producing EP-rich milk." He said as Gwen quieted down.

    Gwen cleared her throat and spoke, "Let''s move to the next one¡­" She was indeed a little confused about Alex''s actions.

    "The next one¡ª" Alex had just started before Gwen interrupted him.

    "Do you want to milk me?" She asked with a frown of curiosity, "It sounds like a weird thing to be into¡­ How would it even work? I''m notctating, and do you use suction pumps to extract the milk¡­" She had many curious questions.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 176 0176: Opening Up (2/2)

    Chapter 176  0176: Opening Up (2/2)

    "All right, honey¡­" Alex patted Gwen''s head with a gentle touch, "We''ll try that stuff out when I put a baby inside you." His words made Gwen forget all about her thoughts, "I''m not nning on artificially altering your hormones to such an extent in any case."

    "I wouldn''t mind you putting a baby inside me now¡­" Gwen mumbled, "We''re already done with the whole Murdock thing¡­"

    "You horny woman, get your degree first. We''ll talk about it after that''s dealt with," Alex chided, "Honestly¡­" He shook his head.

    Gwen giggled and hugged him while burying her face in the crook of his neck, "Whatever you say¡­" She said, "So we got two Gwens, a ck Widow, a Scarlet Witch, and a sex ve of an MJ¡­ That''s a fun lineup. Anyone else?" She asked. She''d stopped grinding herself on him and decided to just make herselffortable in his arms.

    "You seem awfully nonchnt about MJ¡­" Alex said, "I thought you would be more concerned about the way I''m working with her."

    Gwen shrugged, "Eh, I don''t really care. If she''s anything like the MJ from here, I''m pretty sure she likes it."

    "Brutal." Alex shook his head, "You don''t seem to like her, but at the same time, she''s your closest friend."

    "It''s a weird dynamic between us. And what you do with sex-ve MJ has nothing to do with me." Gwen said, "Now stop dying. Tell me about your next victim."

    "I''m hurt that you call the women I''m bonded with victims." Alex turned his head away.

    Gwen cooed, "Aw, is my big baby boo mad?" She asked and kissed his face multiple times, "Better? Now tell me!" She almost shook his shoulder.

    "Fine, fine! God¡­" Alex mumbled and shook his head, "After that Earth, I reached this post-apocalypse wastnd of an Earth. That''s where I found Laura ¡ª She''s Wolverine''s gically cloned daughter." Alex told her.

    "Oh?" Gwen thought of something, "You guys must''ve been at it like bunnies considering that you were essentially in the middle of the wastnd with no one around for miles and miles. How romantic¡­" Gwen teased.

    Alex justughed and shook his head, "My rtionship with her is very simr to what I have with you, minus the coercing parts at the start."

    "I mean, you didn''t really coerce me," Gwen defended him, "You just didn''t give me the chance to refuse. Not that I wanted to either."

    "If you say so," Alex shrugged.

    "So, that''s all?" She asked, "This is already quite a lot of women." Gwen said before narrowing her eyes, "Wait, no... There''s more?" She asked with surprise, bordering on disbelief.

    "Just one more," Alex said with a wry expression. Gwen had been very keen and urate in noticing his subtle emotional cues ever since they had formed the skin bond, "Thor," He said and saw Gwen''s expression morph into a weird one. He understood what she was thinking and quickly added, "A female version of Thor, like how you''re a female version of Spider-Man. In that reality, Jane Foster bes worthy of Mjolnir after the original''s unclear death and is from them then on the new Thor. She''s almost as strong as Wanda."

    "You don''t seem to be that much of a fan of hers¡­" Gwen noticed that his feelings toward Jane were indifferent at best, unlike the others. It was worse than even MJ, "I''m assuming that she should be exactly your type, blonde, cute but not too cute while slightly on the hot side, andstly submissive. That''s very important."

    Alex''s brow twitched as he felt Gwen''s words hitting home, "I should''ve never let you take that psyche ss." Alex growled.

    "Your fault," Gwen said smugly, "Now tell me," She pushed.

    "I bonded with her because she has Heimdall''s sword. It allowed me to get ess to both the Bifrost and to Cosmic Energy." Alex said, "And my type isn''t that. It''s Gwen Stacy," Alex thought something before ruining his cheesy romantic line, "Considering I have two of you."

    "I rest my case," Gwen said, "I was describing myself in the first ce."

    Alex gave her a dry look and Gwenughed before asking, "Tell me. What''s the deal with her?"

    "Nothing much," He said "She''s just not very trusting of an alien parasite thattched onto her without her consent. He also keeps talking in her head all the time."

    "Or, so a normal woman." Gwen said, "Got it."

    "You''re admitting to being a weird case too, you know that, right?" Alex said speechlessly.

    "Hey, I was in a very vulnerable ce when you met me." Gwen said, "I could get back my powers while also getting an enhancement to boot. And the sex stuff was godly, without a doubt." She added.

    "I think that''s why you''re so slutty now," Alex shook his head, "My slutty spider woman, but still¡­"

    "Hey," Gwen lightly knocked her knuckles on his forehead, "I''m open about my desires. And you''re the only person I do anything remotely sexual with."

    "Yeah yeah." Alex grabbed her hand and brought it close to his mouth before sucking two of her fingers.

    Gwen''s expression morphed into an aroused one within a moment as she started grinding herself on him once again. She was still in the same position where she was straddling him, so she only had to start moving.

    After a few seconds, Alex pulled his mouth away from her fingers and said, "See how this is all it takes to make you horny?" He teased.

    "Fuck off," Gwen pouted and looked away.

    "But I love that about you." He grabbed her chin and made her look at him before kissing her lips.

    After making out for a few minutes, Gwen pulled back, "Why''d you tell me about this stuff anyway?" She asked, "I don''t think I''m ever going to encounter them¡­ Knowing or not knowing doesn''t seem to make a difference."

    "About that¡­" Alex said, "There are two main reasons for that. First is that I can''t keep any secrets from you if I want us to bond further without it causing unnecessaryplications."

    "Ahh¡­" Gwen raised a brow and understood, "So that''s why I''m able to tell what you are feeling and sometimes even sense your thoughts. To an extent¡­" She said.

    "Yeah, due to a mix of our bond''s empathy effect and your spider-sense, you can sense my emotions every once in a while as if your spider-sense is being activated. You can consider it an extension of that ability itself." He said. Her spider-sense was the main reason that Gwen was even better at sensing his emotions than the other girls even though he only had a level three bond with her.

    "So it''s better to tell me yourself than let me find out when our bond gets stronger¡­" Gwen said with understanding.

    "Yeah." He agreed, "The main reason for me telling you this right now is that I was nning on bonding with your blood after you took care of your main problem on this."

    Gwen caught on, "You want us to go to another?" She asked.

    "I haven''t decided yet, but eventually, we''ll probably end up going to another." He said, "As for the other significant reason, you''ll probably end up meeting the others and hanging out with them for a significant amount of time if what I''m nninges to fruition." He said.

    "What do you mean?" Gwen frowned.

    "Whatever''s going on here¡­" He said, "It''s not natural, that much is obvious. What I''m wary of is the entity that did all this. I''m sure that they have some ns with all this, but I sure as hell am not partaking in those ns." His voice had a graver tone than Gwen had ever heard from him before.

    The others might not realize the significance of his presence, but Alex knew that he and 39 other symbiotes were sent here by some entity for some purpose. Alex didn''t know what that purpose was, but he would be a moron if he was just going to sit and wait to find out. As soon as he gets his Cosmic Energy generator finalized, he''s going to disappearpletely.

    The universe has countlesss with life. He can just take over one of them and use it to generate cosmic energy, ''Or if I can find a way to take theses with me, I wouldn''t mind that either¡­''

    "So I might be abandoning my home¡­" Gwen said with a frown.

    "Not if everything goes to n," Alex said as Gwen raised her brow, "I know how your thoughts work. I wouldn''t separate you from your precious New York City unless absolutely necessary."

    His words brought a beautiful smile to Gwen''s face as she hugged him tightly, "You''re amazing¡­" She didn''t ask what his ns were and instead decided to stop talkingpletely.

    She brought her hands lower and opened Alex''s pants, freeing his erect member. Having rubbed herself on him for the past half hour, Gwen was perfectly aware of how long he''d been hard.

    "So impatient¡­" Alex teased with a smile, "Let me take you home first though. I''m going to bond with your blood as a celebration."

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 177 0177: Official Introduction *

    Chapter 177  0177: Official Introduction *

    Hearing Alex''s words, Gwen stopped her excited movements with a pout, "Fine ¡­ "

    "Here we are," Alex said, confusing Gwen. That was when she felt herself and Alex falling through the floor.

    She yelped and instinctively shot her web in the air to grab something. That was followed by a suppressed thud as she and Alex fell on a bed. Gwen''s web was currently attached to the ceiling of the room in which they had appeared.

    She hesitantly looked at Alex who was amused, "Not a word," She threatened.

    "It''s fine," Alex said, "My Gwen''s a little scaredy cat every once in a while. I get it."

    Gwen gave him a look that promised death. But to Alex, she just looked like an angry kitten.

    He justughed and flipped, bringing Gwen under himself, "I''m not going to stay passive the whole time," He said before making the chest part of Gwen''s suit disappear, revealing her breasts. His focus quickly went to her nipples as he grabbed the new heart-shaped piercings that she was wearing and tugged on them. The heart was divided into two parts with a bar connecting both halves that went through her nipple.

    Gwen looked at him with an aroused look, "Hey," She bit her lower lip, "You know I''m sensitive there."

    "That''s what makes teasing you like this so fun," Alex said before holding the bottom tip of both piercings and tugging on them as Gwen weakly writhed under him and took a sharp breath.

    "Come on ¡­ " She pleaded and to her surprise, Alex actually let go of her piercings. She opened her eyes curiously and looked down, only to see some kind of ring having been attached to the bottom parts of the piercings. Alex then created a chain that connected both rings and by extension both her piercings together.

    He hooked his finger through the ring and lightly yanked it a couple of times as Gwen''s light whimpering sounds filled the room, "You''re so sexy ¡­ " He mumbled while admiring her beautiful expression that was filled with arousal, helplessness, and a slew of other feelings.

    "Come on~" She pleaded, "Take me~ I feel weak~" She mumbled. She had already quit after giving his erection a few pumps as he continued teasing her nubs through the piercings. She was barely hugging him as he made her feel all sorts of weird things while merely focusing on her nipples.

    A whileter, Alex pulled the chain higher, making Gwen moan as her nipples were pulled. He brought the chain close to her lips and said, "Hold on to this for me."

    She gave him an aggrieved look before opening her mouth and sping the chain between her teeth. It kept her nipples in a taut state and as much as she wanted to let go, she didn''t disobey him, not to mention the sensations were only pleasurable to her.

    As Alex trailed his fingers along her breasts and went lower trailing along her belly, her suit started disappearing wherever he touched, allowing her to directly feel his touch.

    Just as Gwen released a suppressed yet desperate whimper, she heard the clicking sound of the front door being unlocked which made her widen her eyes, "Gwenny? I''m home, where are you?" The voice made all her arousal disappear into thin air as she let go of the chain before looking at Alex with panic.

    "Hide!" She whisper-shouted, "My dad''s here!"

    "And let you stay naked like that?" Alex teased before forming a loose hoodie over Gwen''s current attire. She was still in her half-destroyed Gwenom suit under the hoodie, but it worked sufficiently to hide her body. Especially her pierced nipples and the chain connecting them.

    "Coming, Dad!" Gwen said panickedly before turning to Alex and saying, "What are you waiting for?"

    "I think it''s high time that I introduce myself to your father," Alex said, much to Gwen''s panic.

    "Not now! Wait ¡­ " Gwen''s eyes widened in realization, "You let hime here," She said, "You never slip when ites to something like this."

    "Obviously," Alex smiled, "Now let''s go. I want to introduce myself to this former Captain Stacy whom I''ve busted my ass while secretly protecting for months."

    "Noo ¡­ " Gwen whined, "It''s going to be awkward, and weird. And he''s going to ask you a ton of questions ¡­ "

    "Questions that I''m ready to answer," Alex said.

    "Everything okay, Gwenny?" Her father called her.

    "Yeah," Gwen gave a panicked reply, "Just give me a minute."

    "Damnit, Alex. Why now?" She looked between Alex and the door and could only give up, "Fine," She sighed as her shoulders drooped.

    Gwen hesitantly stepped toward her door before opening it. She slowly stepped out of the room with her head hanging low.

    "Gwen?" Her dad called, "Everything okay? Your hair is disheveled."

    "Yeah, I''m fine," Gwen quickly fixed her hair but still didn''t meet her father''s eyes. Her hair had been messed up when Alex was messing with her piercings.

    "I can tell that you were out ¡­ spidering. You don''t have to worry about my reaction." George said as he stood up from his table, "Come here, give your old man a hug. Job hunting is a pain in the ¡ª "

    Just as Gwen looked up, she ended up seeing her father''s frozen face. She heard Alex''s voice from behind her, "Ahem, hello Mr. Stacy. I''m Alex."

    "My little girl brought a boy home," George mumbled to himself before sitting back in his chair, "They were in her room. Doing god knows what ¡­ "He kept mumbling as Gwen got embarrassed.

    "Dad!" She shouted with a whiney tone, "Just ¡­ can you not?" She asked.

    "Yeah. Sure," He was still a little shaken up, but still stood up and looked Alex dead in the eye silently.

    [I was expecting questions¡­] Alex said to Gwen who had to stifle augh even amidst this serious atmosphere.

    [You made your bed, I''m not going to be helping you.] Gwen huffed.

    Alex didn''t know what to say and felt awkward, "I, uh ¡­ we weren''t doing anything in her room, just hanging out ¡­ " He went quiet after that, waiting for George to respond.

    Meanwhile, George was going through his own crisis while maintaining the most stoic face he could.

    ''Fuck do I say here?! I want to punch him in the face, but Gwen wouldn''t like it ¡­ What do I even say to him?'' He wasn''t ready to suddenly be introduced to his daughter''s boyfriend.

    As the seconds passed, the atmosphere got more and more weird as both George and Alex waited for the other to say something while looking at each other.

    "Why don''t you guys make out already ¡­ " Gwen''s cuteugh destroyed the palpable awkwardness in the air. She continuedughing as she spoke, "You don''t need to worry, Dad. Your baby girl isn''t going anywhere. Alex is very nice to me."

    The atmosphere seemed to get normal but was tensed again when George asked, "What were you both doing in there?" He asked before instantly regretting the question.

    That made Gwen cough as she blushed. She could still feel the presence of the chain that was linking both her piercings and tugging on them whenever she moved, "We were just ¡­ hanging out. I thought that you''d be out for longer."

    "Ah," He thanked Gwen inwardly for not making things awkward, "Does he ¡­ does he know?" He asked Gwen. He''d mentioned her being Spider-Woman just now and wanted to know whether he''d fucked up or not.

    "Mhm," Gwen nodded, "He knows that I''m Spider-Woman."

    "You''re Spider-Woman?" Alex acted surprised just to include himself in the conversation.

    Gwen just punched his arm, "Don''t be an ass."

    "Language, honey." George chided before pausing for a moment and turning to Alex, "So you''re my daughter''s boyfriend ¡­ who apparently knows all her secrets."

    Alex cleared his throat, "I don''t know about all of them, but I''m grateful that she was willing to share such a big secret with me."

    "What do you think about it?" George asked as Alex showed a confused expression, "About her being Spider-Woman, I mean."

    "Oh," Alex understood, "It''s a difficult job, sir. What she does is just," He thought for a second before saying, "Incredible," He then looked at Gwen with an appreciative nce, "I can''t imagine what she must go through, but I promise that I''ll always be there for her."

    "Mm¡­" George nodded as he pressed his lips together, "Good," He nodded, "Good answer. And the warrant?" He asked next.

    "I don''t know the circumstances behind it, but I''m sure that whatever happened, she couldn''t have killed someone." Alex said, "Someone as kind andpassionate as her cannot, in cold blood, kill a high schooler."

    "All right." George pped his hands and said, "I was just about to make an evening snack for Gwen and myself, would you like to stay?" He asked.

    "Are you sure?" Alex asked, "I wouldn''t want to intrude."

    "Not at all." George smiled, "Since my Gwen finally brought a boy home for the first time, I''d best amodate him well, or else she might just stop talking to me."

    "Dad ¡­ " Gwen whined and huffed.

    "All right, sweety. I''ll leave you two be. You can stay in the living room while I whip something up for you both." George said before leaving the two of them. His tone was natural but Gwen knew that she and Alex couldn''t go back into her room for now.

    "Happy now?" Gwen said with gritted teeth and looked at him with murder in her eyes, "Get rid of this chain, it''s tugging me," She pointed to her chest.

    (A/N: I''vee up with a different spacing system for the ellipsis ( ... ) With spaces around the character. Let me know if this one is better or if the previous one was better.)

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 178 0178: Evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 178 Chapter 0178: Evaluation</h4>

    Alex recalled that Gwen still had a chain connecting both piercings together.

    "Oh?" He smiled deviously as if the sincere dude from before was nothing more than an act, "That''s a boring idea, instead¡­" He trailed off and Gwen felt something being attached to the chain that added some weight to it. The new addition caused her piercings to get tugged further.

    "Alex!" She whisper-shouted.

    "Hold up, I''m not done," Alex said and that was when Gwen felt some vibrations traveling through the chain and to her piercings.

    Gwen felt a constant stream of stimtion on her nipples and cursed, "Fuck¡­" She wiggled in her hoodie and tried to get it to stop but to no avail. If anything, her movements caused the stimtion to increase.

    "Get rid of it, dammit¡­" Gwen tried to grab the chain through the hoodie and contain the vibrations, but she felt as if her hoodie itself was preventing her from grabbing the small vibrator that Alex had attached to the chain, "Stop it¡­" She pleaded.

    "Nah¡­" Alex kissed her nose, "You look so delicious right now. Let''s leave it there for a while."

    "I hate you¡­" Gwen looked aggrieved, but her arousal was unmistakable.

    Alexughed her words off and grabbed her hand before pulling her to the couch, "Let''s go. I don''t think we can go into your room as long as your dad is here."

    Gwen seemed mad and didn''t answer. She was focused on ignoring the vibrations that were not only affecting her nipples but also making her entire body hotter. Every tiny movement caused her nipples to rub against the hoodie, making it even more difficult for her to stay calm.

    "Why do you bully me so much¡­" Gwen asked aggrievedly as she stumbled to the couch along with Alex.

    "You look so cute¡­" Alex kissed her cheek, "I can''t help myself."

    "I swear to god if my dad finds out¡­" Gwen said with gritted teeth.

    "That his daughter has nipple piercings? Or that she''s currently being sexually stimted?" Alex asked dryly.

    "Shut it, smartass¡­" Gwenshed at him as Alexughed.

    He enjoyed the next couple of minutes teasing Gwen as she barely held herself from crying out. After a while, she did get somewhat used to it and Alex gave her some leeway. He didn''t increase the intensity of the vibrations and let them stay at their moderate level where they would constantly stimte Gwen but she would still be able to hide her reactions.

    Seeing that Gwen was still mad at him, Alex moved closer to her and wrapped an arm around her shoulder, pulling her close to himself. With his other hand, he made her bring her legs up to the couch and ced them on hisp.

    He knew very well how to cate her. He put one hand on her thigh and gently rubbed it while rubbing her shoulder with his other hand.

    As Gwen made herselffortable, it became easier for her to ignore the vibrations that were assaulting her nipples. At the same time, Alex engaged her in a flirty conversation, bringing her mind further away from the vibrations.

    As George heard the sounds of Gwen''sughter from the kitchen every once in a while, he got a little smile on his face as his actions became slightly more peaceful. He''d been tense since the moment he''d met Alex but now, hearing his daughter actingfortably with this person calmed him down.

    Soon, he was done and brought two tes to the living room, "I''m d you kids are having fun. I made quesadis." Just as he stepped into the living room, George almost dropped both tes after seeing the intimate posture that his daughter was in with another man.

    Gwen quickly reacted and separated herself from Alex''s arms, sitting on the other side of the couch. Alex also showed an awkward expression, though he was more amused inwardly than anything. He was having fun while being Gwen''s boyfriend. It was an easily avoidable situation for him, but it was more fun this way.

    [You''re really fucking pleased with yourself right now, aren''t you?] Gwen called him out with a burning face.

    [Hey, I''m having fun.] Alex defended himself, [It''s not something we usually get to experience. I think it would be nice for your dad to ept me as your boyfriend.]

    Gwen red at him before looking at her still-frozen dad. She decided to do the first thing that came to her mind to fix things, "Come on, Daddy. Sit with me¡­" She smiled and patted the couch beside herself, calling George with a cutesy tone.

    [So that''s why you''re so against calling me daddy when we''re in bed¡­] Alex asked, [You''re still daddy''s little girl on the inside.]

    [Shut it¡­] Gwen''s cheeks gained a faint blush.

    George pulled himself together and smiled at Gwen, "You don''t need to worry, Gwenny. I don''t really mind¡­ Just don''t do it in front of me," He said with a cough.

    "Done." Gwen furiously nodded before saying, "Still though, sit with me. I''ve been so busy these days that I haven''t had any time to spend with you." She moved toward Alex and left the other side free for George such that she was in between Alex and her father.

    "You can also interrogate this ass about whatever you want." She said before giving Alex a cut-eyed look of annoyance, "Make him as ufortable as you want. I don''t care anymore." This was her little way of taking revenge against Alex.

    [Fuck, you''re going to go running to your daddy every time I bully you, won''t you?] Alex said with yful dread as he saw George looking at him with a familiar stoic look.

    [I wasn''t nning to, but I''m considering it¡­] Gwen said vindictively as she hugged her father''s arm and fully leveraged her advantage to the fullest.

    To some extent, George understood that Gwen was using him to mess with Alex. He was happy to oblige his daughter. And if he got to mess with the bastard who took his daughter from him, he was all the more motivated.

    "So," George took up the most intimidating expression that he could and looked at Alex. And as an ex-chief-of-police, he knew what he was doing, "What do you do, Alex?"

    Sadly for George, Alex was someone far more worse ¡ª Having devoured countless people in high positions, he could ignore these psychological tricks while applying ones a hundred times more effective.

    But still, he decided to y along and gave George the necessary respect ¡ª considering the man was both a former police captain and his girlfriend''s father.

    He did his best to look the part of an intimidated 20-year-old and gulped, "I have apany, Mr. Stacy. Our main market lineup is neuro-interface prosthetics that don''t feel any different from your real arm." He said respectfully.

    Gwen had been adamant about her father not finding out about her whole Stacy Industries gig, so Alex had kept it under wraps and made sure that George didn''t find out about it. Her shyness turned out to be helpful since Alex was now going to present himself as the owner of thatpany without disclosing the name.

    "Hm..." George didn''t focus that much on Alex''s response since he had his own major problem to deal with. He didn''t want to disappoint his daughter and was thinking of the best ways to make things difficult for Alex. He also had to make sure that he didn''t go overboard since that would also antagonize Gwen.

    "I see." George stalled for time while thinking of something else, "What are your ns for the future?" He asked.

    "My ns for the future you say¡­" Alex trailed off in thought for a moment before saying, "I''m going to focus on growing my business for now, and once I save up enough, I''m going to retire and travel the world. That is if everything hasn''t gone to shit before that¡­" Alex said only to receive a narrow-eyed nce from George ¡ª presumably about his swearing. Or about not mentioning Gwen in his future ns.

    "And where does my daughter fit in these future ns of yours?" He asked with a hint of hostility, "What if she does something that has her stay in one ce for a long time?"

    "Then I''llpromise. If I''ve already retired then I''ll be a house-husband. But considering her passion for music, that''s unlikely." He said, "I think she''ll be the one who makes me travel all around the world." His answer seemed to make the hostility drain from George''s eyes.

    George asked next, "What of marriage? Have you decided on a date?"

    Gwen had been carefreely munching on the quesadis and abruptly choked. She started coughing violently as George concernedly patted her back.

    "Dammit, Dad¡­" Gwenined, "You had to make him ufortable and embarrassed, not me..." She whined.

    George cleared his throat, "It''s an important question that every father should ask the man his daughter brings home¡­" He defended himself.

    At this point, Alex answered, "I was thinking of waiting until Gwen gets her degree before officially proposing. I haven''t really thought ahead from that yet." Alex told George with a straight face, much to Gwen''s embarrassment. But his answer satisfied George.

    "I think I can consider you as a suitable man for my little girl¡­" George said with a scrutinizing gaze, "Make sure she neverins to me about you. Or else you''ll have hell to deal with." He threatened as Gwen got embarrassed even further.

    "I wouldn''t dream of hurting her, sir," Alex said solemnly, [Not counting the stuff we do in the bedroom¡­] Alex''s teasing tone told Gwen that he was mostly enjoying everything that was going on and she was the only one embarrassed to death.

    ''Dammit¡­'' She cursed mentally.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 179 0179: Bombing

    <h4>Chapter 179 Chapter 0179: Bombing</h4>

    After a while, George decided to go to his home office and let Alex and Gwen have their space, though not without a warning, "I hope you aren''t thinking of staying the night¡­" He trailed off while looking at Alex menacingly.

    "I wouldn''t dream of it, sir," Alex said with a harmless smile, "You don''t have to worry." With those words, he amplified the vibrations that had been assaulting Gwen''s nipples for the past hour, making her gasp audibly as she buried herself on the couch.

    "You okay, Gwenny?" George asked.

    "All fine, Dad." Gwen smiled a forced smile and said with gritted teeth, "I spaced out for a moment there¡­"

    "I see¡­" He said, "Well, take care." He went into his room to rest.

    "I''ll kill you!" Gwen hissed with a suppressed voice and jumped on Alex who barely held her back from destroying the couch.

    "Hey now¡­" Alex grabbed both her arms and held them behind her back while hugging her. As Gwen''s struggle increased, he increased the vibrations even further. Alex looked at Gwen''s face with a little smile and said, "I had fun with this."

    "I hate you¡­" She gritted as the vibrations assaulting her nipples kept getting stronger and eventually made her lose her strength.

    "I love you too¡­" He kissed her nose as Gwen buried her face in his neck, seemingly giving in to the pleasure.

    Alex decided to have some fun and created cuffs that got wrapped around Gwen''s wrists and tied them behind her back, allowing him to free his hands. He quickly slipped them under her hoodie and trailed his fingers along her half-destroyed spider suit and to her front.

    He quickly reached her breasts and gave a little tug to the chain that was connecting her nipples, making Gwen take in a sharp breath as a jolt of pleasure traveled through her body. She started writhing slightly as her lower body started moving, slowly humping him with weak instinctive movements.

    He didn''t focus on the chain and instead cupped her breasts, teasing them with a gentle circr motion as the assault on her nipples continued. Her subtle movements got more pronounced as Alex continued his actions. She was also sucking his neck to suppress her moans.

    After a while, Alex decided to take things further and gave another tug to her nipples. Gwen ended up letting go of his neck as she felt his hand travel lower and closer to her core. He even made her suitpletely disappear such that her lower body was bare, save for the oversized hoodie that was barely enough to hide her toned ass.

    Alex smiled as he heard her let out a cute moan and continued trailing his fingers lower, but then, his eyes widened when she bit his neck, "Fuck¡­" He coughed and stopped teasing her. Instead, he slipped both his hands to her back and gave herforting backrubs. At the same time, he also freed her arms, allowing her to wrap them around him as she got more leverage over herself.

    [Lower the vibrations, please¡­ We can''t have sex right now. I''d rather just enjoy a movie with you¡­] Gwen bargained and Alex decided to oblige her. He lowered the vibrations such that she could endure them without being too distracted.

    "Happy now?" He asked, bringing out one hand from under her hoodie and bringing it to her head, running his fingers along her hair.

    "Not really¡­" She grumbled, "My boyfriend keeps doing weird things to me all the time. And it doesn''t help that he''s a slime who can create unique and creative sex toys out of thin air¡­"

    "I don''t think that''s something to be sad about¡­" Alexughed.

    "It depends on the kind of boyfriend." Gwen said with a pout, "If you listened to me when I told you to stop, it would be fine. But in your head, stop actually means go faster¡­"

    Alex scratched his nose and had the decency to look away making Gwen shake her head wryly.

    She got up from the couch and fixed her clothes, "Make me some shorts," She said, "I can''t go around wearing just this hoodie with my dad in the house."

    As Alex obliged she gave him a little smile and said, "I''ll make some popcorn, can you put something good on?" She asked while moving toward the kitchen.

    ¡­

    A couple of hourster, Alex and Gwen werefortably snuggled up on the couch as the fourth episode of the show that they were binge-watching yed in front of them. Alex had already gotten rid of the vibrating chain and the apanying stuff since the mood wasn''t really there anymore. For once, he was enjoying a simple cuddle with his girl on the couch. Plus, Gwen''s currentzily sleepy state wasn''t encouraging Alex to encourage her to have sex with him.

    She would be deeply asleep sooner orter considering how she was sprawled on Alex with her face leaning on his shoulder and her legs tangled up with his under their nket. Alex was lightly caressing her bare thigh under her skirt, making her feel even morefortable in his arms.

    George hade out of his office a few times for one reason or the other and ''inadvertently'' checked up on them, but seeing howfortable Gwen was, he quietly did his thing and returned without disturbing the duo.

    As the show continued ying, an interlude came up, so Gwen asked Alex, "Do you think he''ll find this girl?"

    "He does," He nodded, "She''s essentially his daughter as deemed by fate, after all."

    "No fair," She pouted, "You''ve already seen the show¡­" She lightly hit his chest with her balled-up fist.

    "Just the first season," He said defensively, but he still had a casual smile on his face, "The fight choreography in this is my favorite of all medieval shows."

    "There are three seasons in total," She said usatorily, "You''ve seen a third of the show without me."

    "Stopining or I''ll give you an actual spoiler," Alex threatened, "I know what''s going to happen with this porcupine man."

    "Don''t you dare!" She whisper-shouted at him and put her hands on his face.

    [He gets to¡ª] Alex''s teasing telepathic message was interrupted by a shrill high-pitched mental scream that originated from Gwen.

    [Ahhhh!!!] She kept screaming mentally to make sure that Alex wouldn''t be able to transmit the message to her. She even found the time to give him a smug smile as she looked at his annoyed expression.

    "All right, fine," Alex gave in with a wry smile, "You made your point, no spoilers. Stop screaming before I gag you both mentally and physically."

    "Huh?!" Gwen was surprised and asked apprehensively, "Y-you can''t really gag me mentally, right? You''d have to pause my thoughts¡­"

    "Keep screaming in my head and you''ll find out, won''t you?" Alex said with a yfully menacing tone, "I can freeze your thoughts from even starting, freezing your brain in stasis if I want."

    "All right," Gwen calmed down when she heard his words but instantly caught his bluff with her spider-sense enhanced connection, "You''re bluffing me. Wait¡­" She narrowed her eyes again, "Eventually you will be able to do that too?!" She asked with widened eyes.

    "You have got to stop reading me like that¡­" Now it was Alex''s turn to feel wronged. He couldn''t even bluff Gwen without her finding out.

    "Tell me, how will you be able to freeze my thoughts?" She asked again, making Alex sigh. She continued, "I distinctly remember you telling me that you have no interest in getting close to people like Charles, who can read and manipte your mind. That rules out a telepathic ability¡­" She was going to get an answer no matter what. Either Alex told her, or she would eventually figure it out by herself.

    "It''s not thatplicated." He said with a wry tone, "Remember how I bonded with your skin and allowed you to get the camouge ability?" He asked.

    "Mhm¡­" Gwen blushed as she remembered the night after her reunited band''s first performance. He''d made her go crazy in a Boss 429 Mustang that he''d borrowed from someone else. She still remembered the mess that was left in their aftermath. He''d essentially marked someone else''s collectible car with the mix of his and her fluids.

    As Gwen snapped out of her thoughts, Alex continued, "As I continue deeply bonding with your body further, I will eventually bond with your nervous system, including your brain. I don''t think I need to say anything further."

    "There''s more¡­" Gwen trailed off, "How would that progression go?" She asked him.

    "Well, after your skin, I''ll do your blood and skeleton, then¡ª" Alex''s words stopped abruptly as his eyes widened.

    At the same time, "Hm?" Gwen frowned as she felt her phone vibrating. It was supposed to be on silent and only disturb her in case of an emergency.

    Just as Gwen took her phone out and checked the contents of the alert, Alex told her, "Cindy''s in trouble."

    "Our main office has just been bombed¡­" Gwen''s gasping voice apanied Alex''s solemn one as she read the emergency text.

    "Let''s go," Alex said and Gwen nodded, her previousziness disappearing instantly, "Tell me about this blood bond and allter¡­" She said while getting up from hisfortable embrace.

    Alex formed her suit over her body as George came out of his room. The ex-captain wasn''t surprised by Gwen''s new Spider-Woman attire since she''d shown up on the news a few times wearing it. He''d brushed it off as a new style choice. "Gwenny¡­" His tone was full of worry as he looked at her with a frown. He''d apparently seen the news of a bomb exploding in the center of the city.

    As for not finding out about the name of the location that had been bombed, Alex had created a subtlepulsion in George''s mind to ignore the word Stacy whenever it came up in terms of Stacy Industries or anything simr.

    "Don''t worry, Dad," She said, "I''ll be back in a jiffy." Leaving those words, she jumped out the window, leaving Alex and George in the apartment.

    A few secondster, "¡­So¡­" George trailed off as he turned to Alex.

    "I''ll be on my way¡­" Alex said awkwardly, "Wouldn''t want to intrude." He said before leaving through the main door.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 180 0180: Foolish Determination

    <h4>Chapter 180 Chapter 0180: Foolish Determination</h4>

    A few minutes before the bombing. On the highest floor of amercial skyscraper in the middle of Manhattan.

    There was a knock on Cindy''s office door, "Come in," She said.

    She was standing and facing her window, admiring the New York Skyline as she allowed the neer to enter without seeing who it was. She was wearing a ck suit with a hobble skirt that hugged her legs down to her knees along with high heels and stockings. She was sporting a professional yet beautiful officedy look.

    "What''s the brief, Hans?" Cindy asked before the neer could even say anything.

    Seemingly used to her unusual nature, the man, now identified as Hans, answered, "The military isn''t willing to relent. They want our tech along with all our research and they aren''t willing to let us keep it. There is no middle ground to speak of. They will put us through twists and turns, but our patents won''t be approved and they will instead im all our research as sensitive information."

    Cindy clicked her tongue, "Our foundation is still too shallow. Apany like Stark Industries would have no problem negotiating a partnership with the military. We have too little leverage over them."

    The man didn''t say anything, but his agreement was evident.

    As Cindy''s monologue continued, she felt something triggering her sixth sense ¡ª formerly known as her Silk Sense, but after Alex took it for himself, she was relying on a slightly weaker version that had simr effects provided by the subtle choker on her neck. When she looked down to the streets, it was easy for her to focus on a speeding van even from the sixtieth floor of the skyscraper. That van was quickly approaching their building and didn''t seem to have any other destination.

    "No¡­" She whispered to herself as she saw the van scraping against another car while continuing its approach, "Hans, sound the emergency rm!" Cindy shouted, "Tell everyone to take cover and escape through the back if possible!" Hans didn''t even have the time to question anything as he saw Cindy ce her hand on the floor-to-ceiling window that was made of bulletproof ss. In the next moment, the ss was full of cracks. Cindy further pushed her hand forward and the cracked ss fell apart as the broken shards fell to the ground.

    "Quickly!!" She said with urgency before jumping out of the broken window. Her Silk suit automatically formed around her as she fell down and fired her web at the approaching van to pull herself toward it.

    Just as her web attached to the van, Cindy yanked her arm, bringing herself toward it and using her entire weight to disrupt the van''s motion to some extent. She shot her other web just as she pulled the van and repeated the motion with both webs as she tried to pull the van upward and stop its approach toward the building.

    This time she somewhat seded as the van was pulled up from its four wheels and its movements were slowed down. As it fell back on the ground, Cindy dropped on the hood of the van before shooting as many webs as she could to the surrounding buildings to push back the van. It was then that she had the chance to look inside. There was no one inside the van. Both seats were empty and the van seemed to be working with some kind of a remote control.

    Just as the realization hit her, there was a huge explosion right in front of the huge skyscraper building. And Cindy was the first to bear the brunt of that explosion.

    Not only were the first three floors essentially destroyed, killing everyone in them, but a ck blur shot through the smoke and collided with one of the pirs on the ground floor. The foundation of the building had still survived, but there was no telling for how long.

    Momentster, as the explosion started dying down, the faint sound of sparks was heard beside Cindy''s unconscious form and a portal opened that Gwen jumped out of.

    "No¡­" She gasped as she saw the aftermath of the explosion that Cindy tried to prevent, but she just didn''t have enough time. Just as Gwen was going through the devastating thoughts of hundreds of people dying ¡ª She heard a loud crackle that made her snap out of it. She looked at the pir that Cindy had collided with and saw that the cracks were spreading further as if the pir was about to break.

    "Alex¡­" Her singr word had a hundred meanings as Alex didn''t say anything and conveyed a positive feeling to her.

    Gwen instantly shot tens of her webs at the cracking pir, to stabilize it as Alex did his thing and made sure that the foundations were maintained, at least temporarily. Gwen repeated the process for all of the pirs that were in her sight within seconds. But the crackling only got louder. The ceiling was about to fall as Gwen hurried to stabilize the pirs temporarily with Alex''s help.

    Soon enough, the ceiling copsed and fell directly on top of Gwen, "Fuck!" She groaned and had to hold up over two thousand metric tons of debris from the copse of the three floors that had been the most damaged by the bomb. The higher floors were also breaking down and the debris was all copsing on top of what Gwen was already desperately holding, making things even harder for her as each moment passed, [Alex¡­] She groaned mentally, [I remember you telling me about a berserk ability¡­]

    [Out of the question.] Alex instantly refused, [Your mind and body can''t handle something like that.] The only reason that Alex could so freely use Berserk with Laura was that she had her innate healing factor toplement his healing. Even if he formed a blood bond with Gwen or even an organ bond, the disadvantages would still be significant and at the very least, the cooldown would still be there since it would take him time to recover her body and mind from the effects.

    [My spirit can''t handle seeing thousands of people die in front of me and standing still when I have a way to fix it.] Gwen said with gritted teeth.

    [I''ll send my clones then, dammit¡­] Alex said angrily, [Why do you want to go into aa for the next week?]

    [It''s not enough, Alex.] She said, [I can''t stay still knowing that I have a way to fix everything.]

    [I swear to god, once you wake up, I''m going to deny you any pleasure for a month!] Alex shouted in her head as multiple parts of Gwen''s suit extended out of her body and formed into identical copies of her. They stopped just as twenty copies formed around her. This was Alex''s limit withoutpromising the strength of the clones. Unlike normal clones for day-to-day tasks ¡ª which Alex could create hundreds of ¡ª there was a limit to the number of clones he could have performing at their full capacity.

    Gwen smiled as she saw the clones of herself camouge themselves and disappear. She also saw Cindy''s unconscious body being picked by one of the clones as she also disappeared.

    [I got twenty clones with almost as much strength as the current you working to clear the building. Will you please back out¡­] Alex wanted her to not go through so much for something like this.

    [You know me, Alex¡­] She said, [I can''t just stand like this when I know that the people out there need me¡­ Plus, I''m kinda looking forward to being denied orgasms for a while, it''ll probably teach me to appreciate your sadistic kind of love a bit more¡­] She quipped as she let out a groan, feeling even more debris pressing down on her.

    Her current physique grade was somewhere around three hundred metric tons at Peak Superhuman. With the five times enhancement of the level three bond, she could breach low cosmic strength easily. But it was still not enough to hold up the thousands of tons of concrete that she was currently holding up.

    [Fucking moron¡­] Alex shook his head at her, but still decided to ept her request. He could distinctly feel just how determined she was to go through with this and if he didn''t let her, it would cause her to truly resent him for a while, and he didn''t want a repeat of his other Gwen happening with this one.

    [But I''m your moron¡­] Gwen said telepathically with a cute tone as she almost staggered when the weight increased further due to even more debris falling down on top of her.

    [Make that two months of edging¡­] Alex said in her head and before Gwen coulde up with a reply, she felt her blood boiling. Since Alex wasn''t actually bonded to her blood, the enhancement factor was lower than the two times boost that she would''ve gotten in that case. But what she got was enough to give her the strength to free herself. She quickly pushed up the rubble while webbing up as much as she could. Along with some help from Alex''s tentacles and using them as makeshift pirs, she was able to temporarily hold up the rubble such that the building''s imminent copse would be dyed enough.

    Just as she made sure that the building wouldn''t copse within the next few minutes, she moved out from the side and propelled herself to the fifth floor, which was still intact. Three of Alex''s clones were already working on evacuating the people there, but the numbers were still too much for him. Just this single floor had almost two hundred people. Considering the sixty floors in the building, Gwen and Alex had to clear out upwards of ten thousand people from the building.

    "No rest for the Spider Menace¡­" Gwen couldn''t think very straight due to the feeling of her blood literally boiling to boost her stats, but randomly quipping seemed to be ingrained into her instincts. Even then, she didn''t hesitate before diving into the building and quickly coordinating with Alex''s clones to gather up the people on the fifth floor that was showing signs of cracking.

    Within thirty seconds, just as Gwen pulled out thest set of survivors from the floor, it copsed.

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 181 0181: Identity of the Attackers

    Chapter 181  0181: Identity of the Attackers

    "We have witnessed a great tragedy today. Over a hundred casualties have been reported with more than a thousand people currently in intensive care after the catastrophic bombing at Stacy Industries'' headquarters in Manhattan that resulted in the entire skyscraper being reduced to rubble. The explosion urred just an hour ago and has left the city in shock and mourning."

    George looked at the news with a frown on his face, worried about Gwen''s status.

    "Despite the heavy casualties, eyewitness reports have ced Spider-Woman at the scene. In an almost supernatural turn of events, she singlehandedly pulled out upwards of ten thousand people who were stuck in the copsing building¡­"

    Just as he decided to make a call to some people from the department to inquire about the whereabouts of Spider-Woman, he heard a knock on his door.

    "Who is it?" He asked while getting up from his couch.

    "It''s me, Alex, Mr. Stacy." He heard Alex''s voice from through the door, "Please open up quickly."

    George frowned but still opened his door, his eyes widened just as he opened the door since he saw his unconscious daughter in Alex''s arms. She had her mask off and most of her body was covered by a long trench coat that was wrapped around her, "Can Ie in?" Alex asked with a slightly hurried tone.

    "Hm ¡­" George nodded and stepped aside. Alex quickly entered and set Gwen down on the couch, "What happened?" George asked from the side.

    "I don''t know," Alex said, "I heard a knock on my window and lo-and-behold, a Spider-Woman was found fainted on my fire escape. I think she got hurt in that building," He looked at her concernedly.

    "She doesn''t look injured," George came up beside Alex and said with a sigh as he put his hand on her forehead.

    "Well, she''s fainted, presumably in aa, so there''s got to be some injury, plus, her suit was all torn up," Alex remarked dryly, making George cough as he stood up, "Come here, help me bring her to her room."

    George led Alex to Gwen''s bedroom and helped him settle Gwen on her bed. When he removed the coat that was on her, he almost gasped but noticed that it was merely her suit that was damaged. There was no blood to speak of and she didn''t seem injured.

    "I''ll call a doctor for a house call ¡­" George said.

    "Allow me," Alex stopped the man and said, "I work in the prosthetics industry, I have some trusted contacts who can help her out."

    ¡­

    Cindy''s eyes slowly fluttered open to get used to the brightness of the room.

    Momentster, she shot up with widened eyes while looking around, "Easy there¡­" She heard a familiar voice say to her as a man''s arm wrapped around her shoulder.

    "Apex," She whispered, recalling what had happened, "I messed up ¡­ I¡ª" Her choked voice came out as Alex hushed her while patting her shoulder.

    "It''s okay. Gwen and I mitigated the damage as much as necessary." He told her, "Our building is inplete ruins though. Whatever happened, it was more than just that single bomb. Something like that can''t destroy an entire skyscraper''s foundation and make it copse. There had to be internal sabotaging."

    Cindy took a few seconds to calm down as she took a few deep breaths, "I''ll get on top of everything." She said with determination, "I''ll find out who caused this."

    "Good," Alex patted her head, "For now, you can rest. You took almost a ton of TNT right to your face. I kept you safe, but the st impact shattered a lot of the bones in your spine and back. The pir you collided with was the first to copse, actually." He chuckled.

    "My spine''s broken?" Cindy widened her eyes and instinctively turned her head a little to see the state of her back. That was when she saw multiple tubes going directly into her spine along with a slightly thinner tube going directly into the back of her neck. She was still in her Silk suit and the tubes seemed to be attached to her spine through the suit.

    "Why can''t I feel anything..." She mumbled, "I feelpletely normal."

    "That''s because I havepletely cut off your body''s connection with your brain. I''m intercepting those signals and making your body move without letting you feel any sort of ufortable." Alex said.

    "I''m so confused right now¡­" She said, not really getting what Apex was talking about.

    "Body broken. I fix broken body," Alex treated her as if she had some kind of mental illness, "I help use broken body while fixing broken body."

    Cindy''s brow twitched, "Got it¡­" She said dryly before asking, "Can I get back to work?"

    "No." Alex refused, "I can help you move a bit, but that doesn''t mean I want you moving right now. You can do whatever work you want to do from right here."

    Cindy nodded before realizing something. She opened her mouth to speak but hesitantly closed it back.

    "Speak," Alex said.

    "I goofed up about another thing," She gulped and said, "One of our employees saw me jumping out of the window with my suit on. I didn''t have time to do anything about it and he just¡­" She trailed off.

    "It''s fine, it doesn''t matter." Alex didn''t care much, "Give me his name."

    "Hans Zimmel." She said, "He was the head of the department that is ¡­ well, was in talks with the military."

    "I''ll take care of it, your identity will be safe." Alex nodded before standing up.

    "That''s it?" Cindy asked with widened eyes, "I thought you''d punish me or something ¡­"

    "You''ve already been through hell and considering how heroically you sacrificed yourself for this ¡­" Alex''s little smile made Cindy look away in embarrassment, "I appreciate your dedication toward this. Your body will fully heal sometime after midnight. I''ll give you a little reward then, okay?"

    As Alex showed Cindy his appreciation with a gentle caress on her head, she developed a happy smile on her face, "Thanks¡­"

    "I''ll be off, take care," Alex said, "Call out my name if you need to talk to me." As he said those words, Cindy felt her throat being constricted for a moment before the choker was loosened. It reminded her of its presence.

    ¡­

    "I don''t see any visible injuries or trauma that could have led to internal bleeding. The signs just point to her being exhausted." A woman said while standing in front of Alex and George in the living room of Gwen''s apartment.

    "Oh, that''s good¡­" George put his hand on his chest and took a calming breath. His nerves had been frayed from the moment Alex had brought Gwen back.

    "It shouldn''t take her more than a week to wake up. You could either get her admitted or get a nurse to administer an IV." She said with a professional tone.

    "What do you suggest?" George asked her, "I''m fine with either option."

    "It''s a simple case of overexhaustion. Getting her to and from the hospital would be an unnecessary process. My rmendation is to keep her in her home and let her recover peacefully in afortable environment. Hospital environments have a tendency to make these kinds of cases worse than they already are." She said.

    "I understand." George nodded, "Do you have a rmendation for a nurse who can administer the IV?"

    "I''ll send you some of the contacts over text." She said.

    "Thank you so much." George said, "What of your consultation fees?"

    "Please, sir. My boss is the one who called me." She smiled and politely refused, "I couldn''t possibly charge you for this."

    "Thanks, Amanda." Alex smiled and intervened before George could insist on paying, "I''ll show you out."

    When Alex returned, George gave him aplicated look, "I''m grateful for your help."

    "Please, sir." Alex stopped him, "Gwen''s my girlfriend. She''s very important to me."

    "Right ¡­" George smiled, "You can stay for a while if you want." He said.

    "I''ll take you up on that offer." Alex smiled before turning to Gwen, "I''ll sit with her."

    George nodded and sat down on the couch, intending to continue watching the broadcast of the incident.

    It was then that the TV turned to a different view automatically, George frowned, "Is there an emergency broadcast?"

    "People of New York." A muffled-sounding voice spoke from the TV as a hooded figure slowly appeared in front of a ck background, "You must''ve seen what happened in Manhattan today. I want you to know who did this. And know that there''s moreing. We have stayed in the shadows for far too long. The people in authority are constantly ignoring the looming Sword of Damocles above our heads. Aliens can invade at any moment and the people are treating it as if nothing is happening." The voice seemed agitated.

    As the speech from the evident terrorist continued, Alex also came out of the room, looking at the TV with a frown. However, his frown was more about the identity of this organization.

    "No more will we be passive!" The man continued, "We will unite the world under a single banner and bring about a new age of unity and world peace! And our first targets will be thergest conglomerates. All hail the Mandarin!"

    ***

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on.

    I post 20 advanced chapters of the book on my Patr¨¨on. Check it out!

    I also do weekly polls there to decide which story I will be posting for the following week.

    .patr¨¨on/addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 182 0182: Energy Surge

    <h4>Chapter 182 Chapter 0182: Energy Surge </h4>

    ?''I thought that the attackers were someone Murdock sent¡­'' Alex frowned as he looked at the Ten Rings symbol on the TV that ced the speaker from before, ''This can''t be a simple impersonating thing either¡­'' Alex remembered the shitty plot of the third Iron Man movie, ''Organizations like AIM don''t have the kind of ability or the connections to bring in tons of TNT and destroy a skyscraper in the middle of Manhattan.''

    ''Could the Hand have partnered up with the Mandarin? It would give them enough motive to target Gwen. I guess Murdock sold out¡­'' Alex sighed as he realized that he should''ve kept a closer eye on Murdock, ''Wait no¡­'' Alex thought of something and determined, ''Murdock didn''t have anything to do with this, it hasn''t even been an entire day since Gwen took care of him. Nor did he have anything that would connect him to the Mandarin when I checked his memories¡­''

    Alex couldn''te up with anything in the short term and decided to stand back for a bit. Gwen''s reality had more than enough superheroes and the Mandarin had just painted the biggest target on its back with their single bombing. This attack might not have the same significance as the nine eleven attack since the building targeted wasn''t something like the World Trade Center, but it was still amercial skyscraper in the middle of Manhattan. The implications and impact of something like this were huge.

    ''Let''s wait and see their next move.'' Alex decided to adopt a wait-and-see strategy. He could personally protect those he deemed necessary to protect, and even a nuke wouldn''t be able to do much against his protection. The only reason that Gwen was in a fatiguea ¡ª needing an entire week of recovery ¡ª as Alex healed her was because of her own headstrong need to push herself.

    ''Maybe I should threaten a skyscraper and force Gwen to train even harder¡­ Maybe then she''ll train with even more efficiency.'' Alexughed at his thought. However, he was seriously considering it. If Gwen could be so driven by righteousness, he could threaten to kill a couple of ten thousand people and use that drive to make her train.

    "Do you think I''m a bad father for being relieved that Gwen is currently unconscious?" Alex heard George speak to him and looked at the older man. He was sitting on the couch in a slumped posture and was looking at Alex from the side of his eye.

    "Nah," Alex said casually before taking a seat beside the man, "It just means you really care about her. If she knew that the attack was a terrorist organization, she would bust her ass to get them, even if it destroyed her. That''s just how she works¡­" Alex''s words made George chuckle a little.

    "She''s my baby girl, after all," He said with pride, "If I was still a part of the force, I would without question charge into the danger¡­"

    "I guess she learned from the best, huh..." Alex said.

    "All right," George looked at Alex, "Keep Gwenpany, sit with her while I see if there are any updates about this."

    "Yeah." Alex got up and went back to Gwen''s room, leaving George to fiddle around until the emergency broadcast that showed nothing but the Ten Rings logo disappeared.

    As Alex entered Gwen''s room he slowly closed the door and looked out of her window for a few seconds before turning to her.

    Seeing Gwen''s peacefully sleeping face, Alex couldn''t help but sigh. He was the only one who knew how messed up her internals currently were. Not only was her body in a horrible state, but her brain was the main thing that had been overloaded by the burning blood. Even though she got most of the people out of there, Gwen had essentially killed herself over it. The only reason she was still fine was that Alex was there to forcefully keep her alive and heal her back up.

    "Moron¡­" Alex mumbled before sitting beside Gwen, "Whatever, let''s see what the Ten Rings wants to do¡­ I''m guessing world domination if their message was anything to go by. But I can''t help but feel like there is more to it."

    ¡­

    MCU Earth.

    Some time had passed in the MCU since Alex and Wanda started working on their new sanctum and its progress was going pretty smoothly. With the main foundation having been finalized in the previous two weeks, construction had already started in full swing. They were currently working on the central dome that would be the focal point of the entire structure.

    Alex had experienced different times on each of the earths in this time. The one day that he''d been with Laura in Farm Earthprised ten days on MCU Earth ¡ª This disparity was due to Farm Earth and Research Earth having been conjoined together, which allowed their timelines to get synced together, but also caused that time to be very varied from the rest of the cluster since those twos were somewhat separated from the gravitational interferences. And in this same time, the half day that Gwen had taken to confront Murdock and almost kill herself over some random civilians, four more days had passed in the MCU Earth.

    Just that would''ve been fine and eptable to Alex. But with him being hyperaware of the differences in the passing time on each Earth, he could tell that time was currently moving much slower in the MCU aspared to Gwen''s Earth, which meant that a single day in the MCU would probably result in the passing of an entire week on Earth-65 ¡ª Gwen''s Earth. Sadly, even that wasn''t sure to be consistent. It was possible that this would flip around once again in a couple of hours.

    ''I''m gonna get a headache if I keep thinking about the constantly varying time on every single one of these fuckings¡­'' Alex getting a headache was a huge deal. It would be like multiple supeputers working together getting overheated, ''I almost wish that a Celestial or two would burst out of some of thes¡­'' Alex didn''t care about having probably jinxed it. If anything, he was kind of looking forward to devouring a Celestial, though he doubted he would be able to go through with that n.

    At the very least, not without being able to manipte Cosmic Energy freely such that he would be able to break through the Celestial''s natural protection. He''d already had quite a bit of trouble with the Inhuman that he devoured. An actual Celestial would be far more trouble.

    At this time, in the airborne ck Widow Fortress, Natasha was talking to Tony, "You can stop trying to hack into my base," She said dryly, "It''s not the flimsy original protection."

    "Worth a try," Tony said with a shrug, "It''s a nice ce. If only it was energy efficient."

    "It''s got a nuclear reactor with enough Uranium tost a century," Nat said, "I think it''s good enough."

    "It could be better," He said, "Plus if I change it, you have no risk of radiation poisoning if the reactor isn''t maintained correctly."

    "I''ll take a rain check on that," Nat said with a smile, "Now why are you here?"

    "Right to the point, huh?" Tony said, "I just came to see the base of the new organization that I''m going to be sponsoring. A flying fortress, seriously. I don''t know why I didn''t make something like this for myself sooner."

    "Cause you''d sooner be ackey for the government than to be someone with a spine." Another voice came that made Tony''s brow twitch.

    "Rogers, always a pleasure," Tony said casually.

    "Steve¡­" Nat gave the older man a look that made him suppress his hostility.

    Tony wanted to quip something that would make Steve annoyed, but Nat''s look was directed to him too and he clicked his tongue, "Fine."

    "Are you here to just inspect your investment opportunity or do you actually have something that you need from us?" Natasha asked with a smile.

    "I''ve detected some sort of an anomaly in the Transian Mountains," Tony said, "I''m getting energy readings simr to those of Wanda''s as if there is some sort of huge surge of energy gathering there."

    "Wanda is in Wakanda, Tony." Nat said, "She has nothing to do with this." Nat came to her defense while asking Alex, [Does she?]

    [No. This is actually the first I''ve heard of this¡­] Alex recalled something, [Ask him if the readings are simr or the same.]

    "I know, I know," Tony said, "That''s why I said that the readings are simr," Nat didn''t need to ask since Tony told her the answer to her question directly, "I''m seeing readings of some kind of energy that can bring about causality and reality maniption effects. Very simr to Wanda''s, but there are some distinct differences. For one, those are purple instead of Wanda''s red."

    His words made Natasha look at him nkly for a few seconds before she shook her head and spoke, "So you want me to bring the fortress there so that you can use it as a base and set up ab to study that energy surge." She understood Tony''s purpose, "You want to make something that canbat Wanda." She narrowed her eyes.

    "Don''t give me that look," Tony said, "It''s a precautionary measure. Didn''t I end up using the Hulkbuster too?"

    [The energy surge might not be natural, it could be a witch.] Alex said in Nat''s head, [Ask him what he would do in that case.]

    Nat didn''t get what Alex meant by the term witch, but decided to ask him about itterter, "What if the surge isn''t natural?" She asked, "What if there''s someone simr to Wanda?"

    "Vision has more important things to do than go around creating superpowered individuals." Tony shrugged off the possibility, "And if it is someone like Wanda, all the more reason to investigate."

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 183 0183: Calling

    <h4>Chapter 183 Chapter 0183: Calling </h4>

    ?"We should call Wanda for this," Steve said to Tony and Nat, "If the energy surge is simr to her, her insight would be invaluable."

    "Yeah, bring the unstable nuclear weapon to get her to help us create something that can help us contain her." Tony said sarcastically, "That''s definitely going to work."

    His words made both Nat and Steve look at him with hostility, "She''s a kid, Tony."

    "Whatever you say," He shrugged, "But my point stands. She''s not going to appreciate what I''m nning."

    "Don''t you have better things to do?" Nat asked, "With some kind of an inteary war on the horizon, nerfing our own people should be the least of your concerns."

    "It''s not just our Wanda that we might end up fighting." He said with a snap, "My satellites have seen multiple people with Wanda''s powers on the others who are effectively her copies. Some of them, I''d rather never face at all if possible," He shuddered, "Our Wanda might not be a nuke, but the others? The others definitely are."

    "All the more reason to call her," Steve said, "Her insight will be invaluable. You couldn''t have built the Hulkbuster without Banner''s insight into his own strength."

    "I could''ve," Tony corrected Steve, "It would''ve required some trial and error, but I could''ve."

    "Trial and error that would decimate cities in its aftermath, Tony." Nat interjected, "Forget it. I''ll call Wanda or help if we run into something that we can''t deal with. Let''s go and see what''s going on."

    [What do you think is going on, Alex?] Nat asked as she gave the aviation managers instructions to pilot the fortress to the Transian mountains.

    [Either something is calling Wanda from there, or someone is.] Alex said, [Either way, I wouldn''t count on Wandaing by. She''s got a lot on her te for now. On the other hand, you might run into Strange.] The only thing Wanda had on her te right now was food. Alex just didn''t want her to end up encountering the Darkhold and told Nat that she was busy.

    [Is that supposed to be a person?] Nat asked.

    [You''ll see when you get there, he''s a lovely person. Tony will really get along with him.] Alex said with schadenfreude, making Nat let out a tired sigh.

    "How long until we get there?" Steve asked Nat.

    "An hour." She said before pressing a button on her inte, "Put up the ETA on a disy in my office." Quickly, one of the many screens lit up with a countdown.

    "You would really do well with an onboard AI on this fortress." Tony said, "Think about how much manpower you would save."

    "It''s my fortress, Tony." Nat said, "I''ll manage it as I want until you start paying me to run it. I might be more receptive to your ideas in that case."

    "Buzzkill." He decided to get himself a drink as Stevae sat beside Natasha.

    "How''s Bucky?" Natasha asked.

    "He''s doing fine." Steve nodded, "After the prosthetics that Wanda got him and got rid of his brainwashing, he can finally live his normal life."

    "Can he?" Nat asked, "You''re telling me that he''s going full Barton and settling down?"

    "Believe it or not," Steve shrugged.

    "Well¡­" Nat said, "I wish him the best."

    "You got any ns?" Natasha asked Steve, "Maybe work with me on this whole new Avengers thing. We can use the intergctic war as a catalyst and force them to abolish the Sokovia ords."

    "Maybe¡­" Steve said, "If that''s possible, I could think of a way for me toe out of the shadows. After Shield, I can''t trust anyrge organization that I''m not at the helm of. Especially not governmental organizations."

    Nat patted Steve''s shoulder and got up, "I''ll be with Yelena, we''ll leave once we reach Transian airspace."

    "Hey!" Tony called Nat. He''d just been examining her office for the past few minutes, "Can you get me ab to experiment on foreign energies?"

    "This ce is a fortress, Tony." Nat said, "Not a research center. I don''t have the necessary advanced equipment that you would need for this."

    "Fine." Tony shrugged, "Give me arge empty space and ess to the hanger''s doors."

    "Fine." Nat said before moving to her console, "Apex, can you get him the necessary permissions."

    "Done." The voice echoed through Nat''s office.

    Tony couldn''t help but raise his brow, "You have a Friday?" He asked.

    "Yeah." Nat nodded nonchntly, "How else would I keep you out of my systems?"

    "Touch¨¨¡­" Tony said. Steve meanwhile was looking at Natasha with an impressed expression.

    She didn''t respond to their reactions and walked out, but a hint of a smile was present on her face, [Thanks¡­] She said to Alex.

    ¡­

    In the snowing mountains of Transia. A woman was overlooking a range of snowy peaks. With inky ck hair and purple dress robes, she took steady steps along the snowy paths. There was a constant purple aura escaping from her body as she took each step. Behind her, an ancient-looking book was floating, emanating a murky red aura that kept mixing with her purple while continuously pulling more of her aura out of her.

    "I broke you out of that metal vault, you better be worth it¡­" The woman said, seemingly talking to herself.

    "I don''t have to worry?" She scoffed, "I''m obviously going to worry. Shield''s remnants are easy to deal with, but I still don''t want to get on the bad side of the sorcerers of Kamar Taj and the Sanctums. The Ancient One wasn''t all they had."

    "What do you mean I can use your spells?" She had a tone of disbelief, "Most of your spells are going to fucking suck out my life force. Look at this¡­" She raised her hand and took off her glove, revealing her hand that was currentlypletely pitch ck, "This was because of the damn spell that you asked me to cast that led us to this ce."

    As the woman continued talking to the Darkhold, in the distance, on the edge of a mountain, stood an old decrepit temple. It was made of pitch-ck obsidian rocks that kept pulsating with a weak, murky crimson. The walls that were filled with tapestries and murals of hidden meanings kept glowing, releasing a constant surge of energy that was acting as a beacon to call the Darkhold to itself.

    It was this surge that Tony had detected and connected to Wanda. Same as him, there were more people who had detected this energy surge and were currently making their way here.

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 184 0184: Salem Witch

    <h4>Chapter 184 Chapter 0184: Salem Witch </h4>

    ?A/N: I posted thepletely wrong chapter yesterday by mistake. Chapter 183 is out now.

    "Mount Wundagore¡­" The woman in purple robes spoke as she overlooked the structure that had been calling to her for months. It was still some distance from it and had to either scale a cliff or go around the mountain to reach the ce, both of which would take time. She felt many ''thoughts'' emanating from the Darkhold that was floating behind her. It was calling to her with an even more increased intensity, wanting her to hurry up to the location.

    Looking at the ominous structure that had been eroded by the wear and tear of thousands of years, the woman scoffed, "Yeah, I''m not destroying myself further for a simple flight spell from you ¡­" Mount Wundagore had an intrinsic anti-magic field that rendered a lot of magic useless. She would have to cast a far stronger flight spell to fly to the structure.

    She pushed her gloved hands down as they emanated a green glow that enveloped her body. In a second, she started floating up in the air, "Let''s see what the deal with this ce is¡­ The ce where you were made." She mumbled to herself as she started floating toward the temple. However, within moments of her taking flight with the intent to move toward Wundagore, she fell back to the ground.

    "Damn it¡­" She cursed as she stabilized herself, "Let''s try this again, shall we¡­" She mumbled before pushing far more magic into her flight spell that allowed her to float once again.

    "Halt!" Just as she took flight, a man with a goatee appeared in front of her and she saw multiple mystic arts circles appearing all around her. At the same time, she heard a distinct crackling sound as the space around her seemed to shatter and fragment. Multiple sorcerers appeared all around her as she faced the man in the goatee.

    "Well," She let out a nervousugh, "Will you believe me if I said I was just out and about practicing my witchcraft without hurting anyone?" She said as she looked at the multiple masters of the mystic arts that had appeared all around her and trapped her in the Mirror Dimension.

    "The Darkhold harbors a forbidden lexicon," Doctor Strange floated in front of her and spoke with circles appearing in front of his fists, "It is said to corrupt anyone whoes into contact with it. Surrender peacefully and we won''t have to use forceful means."

    "You know I can''t do that." The woman smiled an almost predatory smile, "Thete Sorcerer Supreme was an absolute existence. My coven used to make sure that all new recruits had her legends remembered by heart. Can you even live up to her?" She asked Doctor Strange with an arrogant smile. Even since the Ancient One had died, many witches had had their courage renewed as they came out of hiding, not giving much respect to the newly appointed Sorcerer Supreme.

    "You''ll see that I can more than just live up to her." Strange gave her an arrogant smirk and crossed his hands,bining both magic circles and forming arger one in front of him. He pushed his palm forward and the single circle split into multipleyers and started approaching the woman. Just as the frontmost circle was about to collide with the woman, the Darkhold behind her released a hum that tinged her purple aura with a red one and turned it murky. She pushed her palms forward and that aura blocked the spell.

    "We''ll see about that won''t we, dearie?" She smiled as her eyes glowed with a faint purple, spreading an invisible wave of her murky energy to her surroundings. In that instant, a crackling sound returned as her energy started to distort the space around her.

    "Wong," Strange shouted, "Fortify the ovep of the Mirror Dimension."

    "Sorcerers!" Wong shouted as he chanted something and created a magic circle on one of his hands, using it as a conduit to resist the murky energy that the woman released. The other sorcerers cast the same spell and channeled their gold energy into the mirror dimension to prevent the woman from breaking out of it.

    "How cute¡­" The woman chuckled derisively and channeled even more of the murky red energy from the Darkhold. The purple energy that she released to break through the Mirror Dimension turned around and intercepted the energy released by the sorcerers. She chanted something and started absorbing the released energy for herself.

    "Cut the connection!" Wong ordered within seconds of noticing the effects of the woman''s action as the sorcerers followed his words immediately, cutting off the magic circles that they were using to channel their magic. At the same time, Doctor Strange created multiple chains pulsating with orange markings that he threw toward the Darkhold, binding the Book of the Damned and putting it under suppression. It immediately weakened the woman, preventing her from breaking through the Mirror Dimension and giving some respite to the sorcerers who had just experienced the energy drain that was the signature of her practice of magic.

    "The Salem Witch," Wong identified her after seeing the effects of her spells and gave her a cautious look, "Agatha Harkness¡­"

    "You know about her?" Strange directed some of the chains toward the woman and attempted to bind her with them, but she kept breaking through. He took that moment to get her information from Wong.

    "Somewhat," Wong said, "She was part of the Salem coven before it was destroyed and the witches all killed. The Ancient One deemed that it was she who stole their forbidden branch of knowledge and used those witches as fuel to empower herself."

    "Lies!" Agatha shouted as she closed her eyes and brought her hands together, pooling her energy together before shooting it at the chains that Strange had conjured. As the orange glow turned purple and traveled along the chains to Strange, he cast another spell that empowered the chains, breaking Agatha''s energy drain attempt.

    "The sorcerers have more than enough methods to failsafe against your particr branch of magic, Miss Harkness," Strange said, "Surrender yourself and the Darkhold."

    She gave Strange a scornful scoff and chanted something. It made the Darkhold pulsate as it started vibrating while still chained and suppressed by Strange''s spell.

    "She''s burning her life force." Wong identified what Agatha was doing, "Defensive measures!" He shouted and all sorcerers except Strange created shields in front of themselves. Strange on the other hand, empowered his spell to keep the Darkhold suppressed.

    Agatha shouted as a torrent of energy left her body and shook the Darkhold, breaking through its suppression. At the same time, an explosive wave of her magical energy was released all around her, assaulting the defenses created by the Sorcerers. As for Strange, he was able to timely create arge circle in front of himself that took the brunt of the shockwave, seemingly bending in an arc shape before straightening itself. The action made the entire shockwave disappear.

    Just as Agatha was about to release her energy to attack the Mirror Dimension once again, she sensed something above and found a mountain above herself. It elerated when she noticed it and forced her to defend against it instead of attempting to break through the dimension.

    Seeing the scene, Wong gave Strange an incredulous look. He knew what kind of power was needed to have this great of an influence over reality within the Mirror Dimension. It was the power that Kaecilius got by taking the power of the Dark Dimension and giving in to Dormamu. The only other person that he knew to have been able to manipte the Mirror Dimension to such an extent was The Ancient One, and he was sure that Strange was still very far away from her level of strength and knowledge to be able to do something like this.

    "Later¡­" Strange gave Wong a look before turning his attention back to Agatha. She screamed and released a torrent of energy upward, directly targeting the peak of the mountain that was approaching her. Her beam pierced through the mountain and spread the debris all around before the crackling sound signifying the Mirror Dimension''s breaking resumed. The beam was enough to destabilize the ovepping of the Mirror Dimension.

    "Sorcerers!" Strange shouted his order, "Fortify the dimension." He turned his focus back to Agatha and created a magic circle while channeling the power of his sling ring. The borders of the circle took a sparking nature, like that of his mystic arts portals. At that moment, the same magic circle appeared in the path of Agatha''s beam of energy and intercepted it, preventing her from continuing her attack on the dimensional connection.

    Agatha realized that her spell was useless and pulled her energy back while Strange made someplex hand sighs, making the tips of his fingers shine with a golden light. At the same time, Agatha felt a cry from the Darkhold and widened her eyes before releasing more of the purple energy with a scream, connecting it to the Darkhold as it started moving away from her.

    Strange had manipted the raw space within the Mirror Dimension and was separating Agatha from the Darkhold, weakening their connection and interrupting the power that she could borrow from the book.

    Agatha''s body started shaking and she gave Strange a hateful look, "Enough!" She screamed as her energy output increased by an exponential margin and she broke through Strange''s spatial maniption, pulling back the Darkhold to herself. But she didn''t stop there, her energy spread out and intercepted the sorcerers'' energy channeling and intercepted it while also attacking the Mirror Dimension.

    All this happened with a single burst of energy and before anyone could even react, the Mirror Dimension shattered as Agatha''s energy kept spreading outwardly.

    Strange finally reacted and cast a distinct hand sign that made him cross his hands together. The tips of his fingers glowed green as he separated them and green circlets appeared on his wrists as the Eye of Agamotto was opened. The green gem within the eye shone with a bright luster and brightened momentarily.

    "Stop," Strange said, and a wave of green spread out from his body. It spread all around and enveloped all of the released energy along with Agatha herself, including the Darkhold before anything could damage the real world.

    "How can you manipte the Mirror Dimension to such an extent, Strange?" Wong asked with a hostile look as he cast magic circles and got ready for a fight. At the same time, Wong created multiple portals around the sorcerers who hade with him, gesturing for them to leave. They hesitated for a moment, but when the Sorcerer Supreme in question himself also nodded, giving them his tacit permission, they obeyed the order and left, leaving just Wong and Strange as Agatha floated, frozen in time.

    "I''m not pulling any power from the Dark Dimension, Wong." Strange answered, "It''s just that the Mirror Dimension has been much weaker for a while now."

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 185 0185: Convergence of Earths

    <h4>Chapter 185 Chapter 0185: Convergence of Earths </h4>

    ?It''s just that the Mirror Dimension has been much weaker for a while now."

    "Since when?" Wong asked, his vignce still there, "And when did you notice it?"

    "It happened with the Convergence of Earths," Strange finally gave a term to the event that brought forty different versions of the same into this reality, "At the same time as when The Ancient One turned to dust after leaving me her mantle."

    "That exins how this witch was so easily able to break through the fabric of the Mirror Dimension," Wong nodded, "But it still doesn''t exin your ability to influence reality so easily in the dimension."

    "I''m getting to it." Strange said, "It''s because Dormamu doesn''t exist anymore that I''m able to exercise so much control over the weakened Mirror Dimension."

    "What?" Wong couldn''t believe it, "A Dimensional ruler, especially one as strong as that of the Dark Dimension just disappeared. Are you serious?" He asked.

    "It''s better that I just show you¡­" Strange said, "The Ancient One had me hide a lot of information when she appointed me as the Sorcerer Supreme. Mostly so that the other masters don''t lose their conviction."

    Before Wong could say anything, Strange cast a portal in front of himself and Wong to take them back to Kamar Taj. Before they could move, they heard the loud sound of thrusters.

    "I seem to have missed something¡­" Tony''s voice rang through the snowy mountains as he flew to Strange and Wong and floated in front of them. His helmet flowed along his head and entered his cor, the nanoparticles going into their storage unit as Tony faced the two of them, "Nice outfits." Heplimented.

    "Thank you," Wong nodded, making Tony smile weirdly.

    "He''s being sarcastic, Wong." Strange said, "Mr. Stark. What brings you here?" He asked after turning to Tony.

    "I know." Wong said, "The best way to deal with sarcasm is to take it at face value," He advised Strange.

    His words left Strange speechless as Tony chuckled, "You seem more fun than this guy." He said to Wong while pointing to Strange before turning to the man himself, "As for your question, I came here to check out that ominously glowing structure of rocks. It''s been releasing a familiar energy signature for a while now." He pointed at the structure that was still pulsating with red as if calling someone, or something.

    Strange frowned when he looked at it. This was the main reason that he and Wong hade here with an entire army of sorcerers. They had consequently met with Agatha, but their original purpose was to examine the energy beacon that kept pulsating.

    They had assumed that the energy release was due to Harkness and now that she was suppressed, it would stop, but that didn''t seem to be the case. Wong looked at the energy pulsating through the dpidated temple and asked Strange, "Should we call Ms. Maximoff to take a look? She''s our best option for this, considering her expertise."

    "You know Wanda?" Tony seemed surprised.

    "Yes, she is a Master of the Mystic Arts," Wong nodded, "One of our best if I am to add."

    "I have so many questions." Tony shook his head, "What''s with this floating sculpture?" He asked while pointing to Agatha and the floating Darkhold behind her, both frozen in time, "Very lifelike, may I add." He chuckled.

    "None of your business," Strange said, "These matters are under the jurisdiction of the Sorcerers of Kamar Taj. You may return to your usual thing, whatever it is that you do."

    "And what is your jurisdiction, exactly?" Tony asked, "Making balloon animals and setting up circus shows?"

    That made Strange''s brow twitch, "Protecting your reality, douchebag."

    "Do tell, how has that been going?" Tony asked with a scoff, "Cause I can''t help but see a slew ofs all around us that seem eerily simr to our own."

    That made Strange stiffen, "We''re working on it." He brushed it off.

    "You''re not doing a very good job of it." Tony said, "Now stand down and exin. Or I''ll make you exin." Tony''s repulsors powered up and his helmet formed over his head once again as he pointed his repulsors at Strange and Wong.

    "Are you threatening me?" Strange asked with a raised brow as if he''d just heard the most amusing thing ever.

    "Stand down," Tony said, and crescent arcs came out of his back. They floated at his sides and powered up simr repulsors that pointed at Strange and Wong, "Last warning."

    Strange smiled derisively, "Big mistake." He said and the distinct sound of the Mirror Dimension ovepping over reality was heard.

    "Is it?" Before Strange could ask anything, his eyes widened as he felt the Mirror Dimension being attacked by a huge energy surge from the outside. Before he could even react, it shattered and he saw a beam of blue light assaulting him and Wong.

    Wong reacted quickly and created a shield to protect himself and Strange from the pure burst of energy that was able to attack the Mirror Dimension through space, "Strange!" He shouted, wanting the Sorcerer Supreme to support him in blocking the attack.

    "Friday, turn off the Sword of Damocles," Tony said with a tone that had hints of smugness. As the beam died down, Wong huffed as his magic circle flickered out of existence. Tony asked Strange, "You ready to talk now?"

    "Ahem, Mr. Stark." Wong interjected before Doctor Strange in his infinite arrogance could escte the conflict further, "If I may ask, can you give us a few minutes?" He said, "There''s something that I need to talk about with my¡­boss," He had significant hesitation when he referred to Strange as his boss.

    "The sculpture stays," Tony said while pointing to Agatha.

    "Sure, we just need to talk about something first, we''ll be right back," Wong said before almost pushing Strange through a portal that led to Kamar Taj, leaving the time-frozen Agatha floating in mid-air.

    "How peculiar¡­" Tony didn''t care about the portals that they used. His focus was on the woman who was frozen in time, "Friday, rey the fight¡­" Tony said and a screen appeared in front of his face showing the moment right before Strange and the sorcerers intercepted Agatha. He saw how they pulled her into what could only be described as another dimension. He fast-forwarded the video until he saw how the woman''s raw power broke through a seemingly empty crack in space. Then he saw the green stone in the ne that Strange was wearing and the aura that spread from it, freezing Agatha in time.

    "Analyse that stone, Friday," Tony said with a frown, finding it familiar yetpletely different.

    ¡­

    "How can you manipte reality within the Mirror Dimension to such an extent?" Wong asked Strange with a suppressed yet furious tone, "It''s impossible to do such a thing without channeling the Dark Dimension''s energy. You are putting everything in jeopardy and inviting Dormamu into our home, through the defenses of our sanctums."

    "Rx," Doctor Strange shrugged Wong''s concerns off, "Do you know why she died in the first ce?" He asked, "The Ancient One," He rified.

    "Kaecilius used a forbidden ritual that attacked her." He said, "Her retaliation got rid of him and his followers, but the bacsh was too intense and her body got contaminated with the energy of the Dark Dimension, corroding and killing her."

    "You never doubted her for a second, huh?" Strange asked with a slight scoff.

    "What''s there to doubt? The signs were all there. The masters examined the remnant energy themselves. Not to mention poor Mordo who got caught in the crossfire and died an untimely death." Wong said.

    "Really?" Strange asked, "No doubts? Just believe what she shows? No questions about her long lifespan? Nothing?"

    That made Wong shut up as he went into his thoughts.

    Seeing Wong''s silence, Strange continued, "The Dark Dimension''s energy that you sensed from her remains wasn''t from the ritual that Kaecilius used. It was from her own rituals that she cast to pull energy from the Dark Dimension to empower herself and sustain her lifespan," He said, "And what happens when the entity that she''s pulling all that energy to sustain herself from disappears? Ashes."

    "I need a moment¡­" Wong found it hard to ept the info bomb that Strange had just dumped on him, "And you knew all along?" He asked incredulously.

    "Of course not." He shrugged, "I had to ask questions and find answers on my own. I got nothing but ast-minute astral realm conversation where she told me about her gripes with dying at such an unexpected time."

    "Of course you did¡­" Wong mumbled, "So you can manipte the Mirror Dimension because you can pull energy from the Dark Dimension without alerting Dormamu?"

    "First off, Dormamu, he doesn''t exist anymore ¡ª This is the third time I''ve told you this, stop ignoring it. And no, I''m not pulling anything from the Dark Dimension. The rulers of all dimensions have disappeared, leaving them easy to manipte and exploit since there is no authority controlling those dimensions anymore." Strange exined.

    "I see¡­" Wong took a sharp breath when he realized the implications of the dimensional rulers disappearing, "So there is no need for the sanctums anymore¡­" He trailed off, "Without the rulers attempting to encroach on the material world, the other inhabitants are too weak to breach through¡­"

    "Exactly why I didn''t go around telling everyone about my findings. It''s best we let things continue while making subtle changes to the system." Strange said.

    "What changes?" Wong asked.

    "You know¡­" Strange shrugged and gestured to the sky, "Protecting ourselves from the users of the mystic art that are on the others. Maybe prevent them from portalling to this. Those kinds of things."

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 186 0186: Stalemate

    <h4>Chapter 186 Chapter 0186: Stalemate </h4>

    ?In Wakanda.

    "Are you sure I don''t need to go there?" Wanda asked Alex while giving a concerned look in a specific direction as if she could see through the walls in the bedroom, "The calling just got a whole lot stronger since a few hours ago."

    "Yes," Alex told her, "Stark''s there, examining a witch who has been corrupted by the Darkhold. He and Nat have everything under control." As for how Alex knew what was going on without Nat being there, he had already hacked into Tony''s systems and could ess all of the data that Friday was working with, including the recording that Tony was trying to examine.

    "Are you sure that they don''t need me?" Wanda asked, "I just need to portal there and help them out. I''ll finish up as soon as possible and return."

    "They''ll be fine." Alex held her shoulders and made her sit back down on the couch, "They would''ve called you if they needed you. Plus, Strange and Wong are there to help out with everything."

    "Oh, they are also there," Wanda raised a brow, "The fluctuations must truly be massive then. I''ve been feeling its call for a long time, but looks like it''s desperate now."

    "All the more reason for you to not go there," Alex said, "Remember that Earth that I was telling you about? The one where I had to overtax myself?"

    "The Hydra one where you went with Laura, I know." She nodded with a glint in her eyes.

    Alex coughed, "Yeah, Laura¡­ So, that ce also has a variant of you." He told Wanda, "And the Wanda there is probably somewhat stronger than even you. By a significant margin."

    "Impressive," Wanda said casually before grabbing a biscuit and munching on it, "What about it?"

    "She''s not really Wanda," Alex told her, "An external entity is controlling her."

    "So you''re telling me that if Ie into contact with the Darkhold and adhere to its whims, I''ll get possessed by this unknown entity?" Wanda asked with a raised brow.

    "Exactly," Alex nodded, "And it''s not unknown. It''s the ruler of the Chaos Dimension, Cthon. Or at least a wisp¡­ I don''t really know the exact deal."

    Wanda hissed at Alex when she heard that name, her eyes filling with unbridled fury. An expression of immense hatred appeared on her face for a moment before disappearing, "That was weird¡­" She said while massaging her head.

    "Yeah, you aren''t going anywhere close to the Darkhold or Wundagore," Alex decided, "No matter what happens."

    "Wundagore?" Wanda asked.

    "The thing that''s calling to you isn''t the Darkhold. It''s the pce on Mount Wundagore," Alex exined, "It''s the ce where the book was originally inscribed."

    Alex''s words had little effect on Wanda, "Whatever," She couldn''t bother to give a fuck about anything that didn''t have to do with herself and Alex, "Can we just get back to working on our Sanctumnal Home? I need to make sure that they don''t mess anything up," She said, "If they mess up a single internal carving, the formation will be messed up and we''ll have to do everything once again. Worst case, it blows everything up." She got up from the couch and grabbed Alex''s hand, pulling him with her.

    ¡­

    "What''s your ETA, Nat?" Tony asked while approaching the temple that kept ominously glowing red.

    "Ten minutes to breach Timerian airspace, another two to reach your location." She said, "Do you need backup?"

    "It''s fine," He refused, "I have a lovely sculpture of a woman keeping mepany. The two weird men who put her in that state should also be returning soon."

    Nat didn''t say anything for a while, "¡­We''ll be there as soon as possible," She said before hanging up.

    "I would hope so¡­" Tony mumbled before ncing at Agatha''s frozen form. After a moment of thought, he started flying toward the glowing rock structure.

    "What are you doing?" It was at this time that Doctor Strange and Wong returned from Kamar Taj after having their talk, only to see Tony approaching the temple.

    "Going closer to the ominously glowing rock formation to examine it better." Tony didn''t let Strange''s words dissuade him from entering the ce.

    "The grounds of Wundagore are a forbidden location for a reason," Strange said and created a portal in front of Tony that made him appear on the cliff that Strange and Wong were standing on.

    Tony halted himself so that he wouldn''t collide with the ground, "Don''t," Tony said with suppressed annoyance as he prepared to fly back to the structure.

    "Please stop," Wong tried to reason with Tony, "The tomb on top of Wundagore Mountain is not a simple ce. Eons ago, the first demon, Chthon was the one to transcribe his darkest spells into his resting ce. Those spells wereter transcribed into that book," He pointed to the Darkhold that was frozen behind Agatha, "The Book of the Damned. That castle still contains the lingering will of the first demon and will corrupt anyone who enters unprepared."

    "Nice history lesson, what''s stopping me from destroying it?" Tony asked, "Seems like a big mess of old rocks that probably won''t survive a big explosion."

    "These ces are not that simple." Strange said, "The Darkhold itself is many millennia old. With the tomb having existed for an indeterminate amount of time, do you really think a little explosion will get rid of it? It''s built upon a leyline that directly empowers the defenses of the castle."

    "I think a nuke should do the trick if nothing else," Tony said, "It''ll even destroy the so-called leyline that''s powering everything. Problem solved."

    "It''s like I''m dealing with a fucking rock," Strange blew up, "Do you not get it!? You can''t destroy the tomb or the entire world''s defenses will be put at risk. The leylines are all interconnected and if even a single node is destroyed, then everything gets destabilized."

    "Seriously, stop trying to blow it up," Wong shook his head at Tony, "We can interrogate her and ask what''s going on." He pointed to Agatha, "She will probably answer a lot of your doubts."

    Tony clicked his tongue in disappointment and powered his thrusters down,nding on the ground with Wong and Strange, "If her answers don''t satisfy me, I''m getting rid of that ce. I don''t want a loose Wanda Maximoff out and about after being corrupted by the devil-hold or whatever. I''ve seen what she can do."

    "The Darkhold." Strange corrected Tony while pulling Agatha toward himself.

    "Big difference, yes," Tony said with a mock-serious tone.

    Strange narrowed his eyes at Tony and was about to say something, but his gaze abruptly turned upward. His eyes widened a little when he saw the silhouette of a fortress high up in the sky.

    "Took you long enough," He heard Tony say and his brow twitched.

    "I take it you called your buddies?" Strange asked, getting ready for a fight.

    Before Tony could say anything with a quip, lightning crackled in the snowy sky as a lightning bolt hit the ground beside him, making him flinch away while in mid-air. As the snow settled, Nat appeared, d in the usual ck leatherbat suit that she always wore, though it seemed even more tight-fitting than before, if that was even possible.

    "I see you''ve been inspired by Thor. A much, much sexier version, but Thor nheless. Where do I get one of those?" Tony couldn''t help but ask when he saw that she waspletely unharmed after jumping down from the fortress that was still miles above them.

    "It''s a ¡­ kind of a me thing." Natasha said with an amused smile, "So what''s going on with these guys?" She pointed to Wong and Strange.

    "Does she kind of remind you of Wanda?" Wong asked Strange.

    "In that they both have red hair?" Strange was slightly taken aback, "I didn''t take you for that kind of a monk, Wong."

    "Huh?" Wong was confused for a moment before his eyes widened slightly when he realized it, "What?! No!" He whispered furiously with his ent shining through his tone, "I was talking about the sense of something weird and inexplicable going on with them. What''s wrong with you?"

    "Oh, you should''ve rified," Strange said, "How was I supposed to know?"

    "If your lovers'' spat is finished, shall we check out the ominous rock already?" Tony said with hints of impatience.

    "When we said that Wundagore is a forbidden ground, what part of it did you not understand?" Strange said annoyedly as he cast an EMP spell at Tony that would disable all electronics and make his nano suit useless. The armor peeled right off of Tony''s body, leaving him in a flimsy jacket that barely protected him from the cold.

    "That wasn''t very polite, was it?" Tony said with a tone of suppressed anger.

    "We will take care of everything here. You don''t need to interfere," Strange said before floating slightly higher with the help of his cloak to give his words more emphasis.

    "Yeah, no." Nat shook her head and stomped her foot. Instantly, arge tentacle erupted from the ground right under Strange and wrapped around his ankle before pulling him back down.

    "You go¡­" Tony couldn''t help but cheer when he saw what Nat did, "I seriously need one of those."

    "How about we talk cordially and cooperate?" Nat suggested, "You should know what kind of a stubborn bunch the Avengers are. Do you really want us against you?"

    "Finally, a voice of reason," Wong cheered happily since he didn''t have to deal with two egotistical maniacs all by himself anymore. When he saw Nat''s inquisitive expression, he introduced himself, "My name is Wong, Ms. Romanoff."

    "Hello," Nat greeted with a little smile, "Can you tell me what I missed?"

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 187 0187: Throne

    <h4>Chapter 187 Chapter 0187: Throne </h4>

    ?Soon enough, Steve alsonded and with both him and Natasha supporting Tony, Doctor Strange and Wong were almost strong-armed into conceding their information about the Darkhold and Agatha and cooperating with them.

    After another round of debates that included far more threats and dick-measuring contests between Strange and Tony than necessary, both mystic arts practitioners agreed to go to the ominously glowing tomb of the first demon.

    Strange cast a portal and sent both Agatha and the Darkhold into one of the secure holding cells within the New York Sanctum. Still frozen in time by Strange''s use of the Time Stone, neither the book nor the witch would be any trouble for now.

    "Fine, let''s go." Strange said and started levitating with the help of his cloak, the anti-magic field didn''t seem to affect the cloak''s abilities at all. Which made sense, considering that it was a prized relic. Tony followed suit and floated above the ground ¡ª the effects of Strange''s EMP spell had already worn off. As for Wong, he grabbed onto the cloak and levitated with Strange. Natasha created wings out of thin air and offered Captain America a hand which he gratefully grabbed. He was the most normal person in this gathering and was inwardly thinking that it would''ve been much better if he''d just stayed up in the fortress instead ofing down with a parachute.

    "You seem to have gotten a hang of this new thing¡­" Stevemented after seeing her use the abilities of her new bio-suit in a much more fluid way, "I can still recall the little note that White Knight left me¡­"

    "Real good that did." Nat shook her head while flying behind Tony and Strange, "I might as well not have done anything about it."

    "Well, I appreciate your intentions," Steve said seriously.

    "You should thank Apex too," Natughed, "He''s the reason I have all this going for myself¡­"

    "Your suit?" Steve asked. He''d seen her exhibit the signs of using a suit simr to Tony''s and could only assume that that''s what Nat was talking about.

    "Yeah, he''s a living bio-suit that gives me badass abilities and lets me do cool things like shooting lightning out of my finger," She said with a happy tone.

    "Good for you," Steve nodded with an impressed expression.

    At this point, theynded on one of the broken-down edges of the dpidated structure behind Tony, Strange, and Wong, "Pretty shoddy work for the tomb of someone as important as the first demon, don''t you think? I was expecting something along the lines of the pyramids in longevity." Tonymented as he turned back to see the huge hold in the wall that they''de through.

    "This ce has existed for countless years, weathering innumerable storms and tribtions," Wong said, "Being able to see so much of it still intact is in itself a miracle that is only possible because of the workmanship and magic that courses through its veins."

    "Right¡­" Tony didn''t argue with Wong and walked in, right beside Strange who seemed more curious than cautious, unlike Wong, who was ready to face the greatest threat to his life.

    "The spells within the Darkhold were all inscribed from this ce¡­" Strangemented as he traced his fingers along one of the murals and examined it before moving to the next one.

    "Be cautious, Strange." Wong warned, "There''s no telling what soulless monstrosities lie within this ce."

    "You worry too much," Strange said as he walked further in while continuing to examine the murals that depicted the spells that were inscribed within the Darkhold. Meanwhile, the constant, pulsating red glow of the castle seemed to have gotten a bit more docile and subdued than the aggressive pulsating glow from before.

    Tony nced at the murals, but couldn''t make much sense of most of them ¡ª only understanding the ones that depicted some kind of story or point of history through images. He only gave them an overhead nce, allowing the data to be saved in Friday''s database to decipher itter.

    As Tony and Strange kept going deeper into the castle, Wong, Steve, and Natasha were much more cautious. Heeding Wong''s warnings, neither Steve nor Natasha paid too much attention to the murals and kept walking forward cautiously.

    As for Alex, he mostly stayed quiet, asionally whispering something in Nat''s ear. He was busy making sure that his greed for the Time Stone wasn''t realized by Doctor Strange or some artifact that he had on him. He was half sure that the Eye of Aggomoto had some kind of spell to detect someone''s greed for the Time Stone and take the necessary measures to hide it. He remembered Thanos taking the Eye from Strange and then finding it empty.

    Initially, Alex didn''t care much for the Infinity Stones since he was mostly sure that their powers would most likely be subdued and restrained due to multiple copies of them existing in the same reality. But seeing Agatha''s state, Alex realized that although weakened, the stone was still very much an Infinity Stone with authority over time itself.

    ''Still, it should still be much weaker than its full power,'' Alex concluded. He didn''t think Doctor Strange had any idea about the different speeds of time not only between thes but also within the. Just in the MCU, Alex had seen that the Western Hemisphere had twenty-six-hour days while the Eastern Hemisphere had twenty-two-hour days. And even that would change every couple of hours. The overarching Cosmic spell that caused people and objects like clocks to not realize the difference also applied to Doctor Strange even though he had the Time Stone. This told him that Cosmic Energy most likely had greater significance than the Infinity Stones since it was the reason he could even realize the whole time problem.

    ''Then again. I''m in a prime position to feel the difference in time since I have multiple bodies all over most of theses, unlike Strange who is only in one ce at one time.'' Alex thought, ''If he was actively looking for it, things might''ve been different.''

    Alex brought his focus back to Doctor Strange and thought of some way to get the man to give him the Time Stone, ''That''s the only way to get it from him¡­ I can''t just steal the Eye since the failsafe would probably activate and fuck everything up.''

    As they all continued going deeper into the pce, the lines and murals that Strange was tracing over gained a light yellow sheen as he left some sort of marking over them. At the same time, his blue-grey eyes gained a light sheen of red that no one noticed appearing.

    Finally, while continuing to follow the weak sources of light along the path, the group emerged on what seemed like another edge of the castle, with another hole in the wall that was even bigger than the one that they came through, though this one seemed to be intentional. The finer edges of the huge hole made it seem like arge floor-to-ceiling window instead. They saw a huge b with even more inscriptions in the center of the room along with a huge mural opposite to the hold in the wall. It depicted some sort of feminine humanoid figure with glowing red eyes standing above a muralistic depiction of the Chaos Dimension. She had some spells inscribed behind her as if the statue was added inter.

    "Are you sure this is a tomb?" Tony asked Wong who had just entered the room along with Steve and Natasha, "Cause this sure as hell seems like some kind of celebratory statue of this woman¡­"

    "The Scarlet Witch¡­" Doctor Strange said as he looked up at the statue''s grandiose form, "This statue depicts Wanda¡­ This¡­ this pce, it''s dedicated to her." Strange said with a tone that had hints of awe.

    "Wait a second," Nat interjected as she came up to Strange, "You''re telling me that this ominous statue with glowing red eyes is supposed to depict Wanda?" She asked.

    "Yes," Strange nodded, "The Scarlet Witch is a being of immense potential and power. Someone capable of bringing down entire worlds with her magical prowess. Spontaneous, incantation-less magic channeled through her own being instead of a medium¡­ A being of true unfathomable power."

    "And¡­and you''re telling me that Wanda is this¡­Scarlet Witch?" Natasha asked with disbelief etched in her tone, "I find that a bit hard to believe."

    "It makes sense however, doesn''t it?" Tony interjected from the side.

    "What?" Natasha turned to him with confusion.

    "I mean, Vision has never been able to figure out how the stone in his head could give Wanda her powers." Tony said, "If anyone should''ve been able to figure it out, it should''ve been him. What if it merely unlocked hertent potential?" He asked.

    "I don''t¡­" Nat found it hard to refute Tony''s words, "¡­know."

    "Well, we know why the energy signature emanating from this ce has Wanda written all over it," Steve said, "Her pce is calling her here." He chuckled, "Thank god we didn''t call her."

    "Yeah¡­" Strange chuckled eerily as he nced at the center of all the magic that was flowing through the structure, "This isn''t a tomb," He levitated above the ground and stood atop the b filled withplex inscriptions, "It''s a throne." He smiled as his eyes glowed with an ominous crimson.

    He created two magic circles in his hands before anyone could react and in that instant, four distinct roars were heard reverberating throughout the room.

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 188 0188: Corrupted

    <h4>Chapter 188 Chapter 0188: Corrupted </h4>

    ?As the roars reverberated through the room, four huge beasts appeared in everyone''s vision and four torches surrounding the circr ritual b automatically got a new breath of life. The lines and murals forming the ritual circle all gained a red glow that lit Strange in an eerie light.

    "Tell me he''s in control of these things¡­" Tony said to Wong as he stepped back from the demonic-looking beast that was approaching him with a threatening expression, he had to step aside as it approached Strange.

    "I wouldn''t count on it," Wong was in a simr situation and had to move away from the beast that was approaching him.

    "Just great¡­" Steve said stepping back from his beast, "Instead of Wanda, maybe we should''ve focused on this dude more."

    "Snap out of it, Strange!" Wong wanted to get Strange back before things got out of hand and threw a rope dart relic at him at an angle so that it wouldn''t stab the man but would wrap around him. One of the beasts intercepted Wong''s relic and allowed it to wrap around its arm before pulling. Wong had to let go of the relic as the beast pulled on it so that he wouldn''t fly away. The beast roared at Wong threateningly while throwing the relic away.

    Wong hurriedly conjured two swords for himself after realizing that Strange''s actions of getting on top of the tform had somehow dispelled the anti-magic field. This allowed him to freely use his magic.

    "This doesn''t look so good..." Tonymented and sted one of the beasts with his uni-beam from the centerpiece in his chest. The beast created a ball of red in between its hand and intercepted theser st with it before pushing it toward Tony. The man had to stop his attack to dodge the red sphere that so effortlessly took care of one of his most powerful attacks. He powered his repulsors up and created a shoulder-mounted canon with the nanoparticles of his suit. It glowed with a blue light as the st charged, ready to attack the beast with another beam.

    Looking at the hulking beast that was twice as tall as him and far more bulky, Steve knew that he wasn''t its match and took a defensive stance. The beast seemed evenrger than the Hulk and Steve didn''t want to entangle himself with it. When the beast passed by him without engaging, he almost heaved a sigh in relief.

    Natasha on the other hand created a huge whip from her palm that extended out to the beast and wrapped around its neck. She propelled herself toward it and quickly stood on top of it while grabbing the whip as if it was some sort of leash that she then yanked, making the beast roar in defiance as it burst out with a crimson st that threw Natasha off. She collided with the ceiling and fell back to the ground on her feet, ready to take the beast on for another round.

    At this point, Strange addressed them, "Stop! These are the Elder Beasts. Created by Chthon himself to protect the temple." He said while ncing all around the room, examining the myriad inscriptions all around.

    The Elder Beasts didn''t engage them and everyone seemed tense as they waited for Strange to say something.

    "You asked me what we were doing about thes didn''t you, Stark?" Strange asked rhetorically, "I have your answer." He said and his Eldritch magic circles turned red as he started channeling the energy of the Chaos Dimension through the conduit of the ritual circle below his feet.

    He chanted something and brought his hands together before separating them apart as multiple crimson nodes appeared all around him, however, they were somewhat dim as if weakened ¡ª it seemed as if they weren''t receiving enough power. Even when he tried to focus on one of them to see the contents of the node, he was unable to ess it as if something was interfering with his attempt.

    "Is he moving around the inside of some kind of neuralwork?" Tony asked Wong, "Or some kind of web I guess."

    "I''m as lost as you are," Wong said, "But I can tell that he''s trying to ess other realities within the multiverse¡­"

    Strange continued browsing through the multiple realities and kepting up with nks. Within seconds, sweat had formed on his forehead and a drop dripped from his brow as he screamed, "What the hell is going on!?" His hands shook as the nodes and the connections all disappeared. The levitation of his cloak faltered for a moment as he fell down on the b. It prompted all four Beasts to roar at him in defiance and wrath.

    Steve frowned, "Aren''t these beasts supposed to be under his control?"

    "They don''t look very under control to me¡­" Tonymented as he got ready for an actual fight.

    "I know, I know! Let me try again." Strange said to no one in particr with an irritable tone as he floated above the b once again and took a breath to prepare himself. He channeled his sling ring before creating a portal in front of him.

    "Strange! Stop this farce!" Wong couldn''t let Strange continue to do whatever he was doing. The portal that Strange had opened led to Agatha and the Darkhold. Wong threw his sword at Strange''s extended hand, making the man flinch back and preventing him from grabbing the Darkhold. Wong then cast a spell that destabilized the portal and made it fizzle out of existence.

    "Can''t you see, Wong?" Strange tried to cast the portal once again to try and get the Darkhold, "I''m trying to fix everything!"

    "All you''re doing is giving in to thetent will of Chthon," Wong destroyed the portal once again and tried to attack Strange, but was interrupted by the Elder Beast that was in front of him. It roared and sent a ball of Chaos energy at him.

    "Keep them busy!" Wong shouted as he dodged the Elder Beast and approached Strange, "I''ll take care of him."

    "I knew this was a bad idea¡­" Natmented as she cracked her knuckles before jumping at the Elder Beast that was approaching Wong.

    [No you didn''t.] Alex said, [You had the same curiosity as Stark.]

    [Yeah, well they don''t know that.] She said cheekily to Alex as she kicked the Elder beast in the face.

    "Start pulling your weight Tony, Cap isn''t going to be much more use than a projectile today," Nat said with augh as she kneed the back of the Elder beast''s head and created a scythe in her hand.

    "I take offense to that," Steve shouted as he intercepted one of the beasts and hit it in the face with his Vibranium brace.

    "She''s not that wrong¡­" Tonymented as he saw the beast having been barely affected by Steve''s attack. He charged it and powered his palm repulsors before grabbing its head and sting both repulsors at full power. The beast roared as smoke rose from its head, but it still seemed alive as a red glow appeared on its head, acting as a shield that protected it significantly from that lethal attack. Tony was relentless and continued attacking it while keeping it engaged in closebat alongside Steve.

    Back on Nat''s side, she swung the scythe that she''d created on her arm at the beast''s neck, nning to decapitate it in one go. Sensing the lethal attack, the beast threw a red ball of chaos energy at the scythe to block it. The red ball collided with Nat''s scythe, but it just passed through the ball of energy, cutting the beast''s head.

    It was so abrupt that it even surprised Natasha. She was frozen for a second when she realized that one of the beasts was dead.

    [Focus.] Alex said. He was the one who manipted the beast''s Chaos energy to allow the scythe to pass. Unlike Wanda or any Chaos-based entity in general, he was only a maniptor. Even the spells that he could cast were done using Wanda''s energy, so the temple never realized his presence.

    Alex then directed Natasha to the other two beasts that were approaching Wong and Strange who were engaging in a duel of mystic arts. They seemed equally matched to Natasha and she could tell that if the beasts got involved, Wong would lose, badly.

    [How''d you break through the sphere¡­] Nat asked as she jumped above the two Elder beasts andnded behind them.

    [I''m bonded to Wanda too, honey. Chaos Energy isn''t really a big deal to me.] Alex told her as she created two whips and wrapped them around the Elder Beasts'' torsos, stopping their advance.

    [Then can''t you deal with that guy too?] She asked as she pulled the whips taut and sent a jolt of lightning through them, electrocuting both beasts.

    [No can do.] Alex told her, [I''m looking for an opportunity to do something.]

    Nat understood that Alex was after something. And that''s why he was so closed off this whole time, [You''re looking to get something from those two sorcerers.]

    [Kinda.] He said, [I didn''t really expect Strange to go all demonic and get himself corrupted by the temple pce''s lingering will. But now that he is, I can put my n into motion.]

    [Well, whatever¡­] Nat said as she saw the beasts recovering from her attack. She yanked both whips and pulled both beasts back with her enhanced strength.

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 189 0189: Authority

    <h4>Chapter 189 Chapter 0189: Authority </h4>

    ?"This is madness, Strange!" Wong shouted at him as he jumped on top of the tform and mmed his hand on the b, casting a sealing circle on it to prevent Strange from using it to channel Chaos Energy.

    Strange cast a spell to manipte the fallen debris all around them and turned it into spikes that he hurled at Wong who barely cast a counter-spell to defend against those spikes, turning them into dust.

    In the meantime, Natasha had taken care of her two Elder Beasts by channeling an untold amount of lightning in them and taking care of them. Tony and Steve had also taken care of their beast by this point after working together.

    Strange looked around and saw that he was at a disadvantage. He gave Wong a solemn look that gave the native Tibetian a bad feeling. It was then that Strange made the distinct hand sign of opening the Eye of Aggomoto.

    "No!" Wong shouted as he cast a spell to prevent Strange from utilizing the Time Stone, but he wasn''t fast enough. A green glow spread out from Strange and covered everyone in the room, freezing them in time.

    Strange looked around the room for a few seconds before sighing as he shook his head, "Let''s try again, shall we¡­" He said to himself before creating a portal to the New York Sanctum.

    "You know, I really don''t like you." Strange heard a voice reverberate through the hall and dispelled the portal before looking around himself cautiously, "Who!?"

    He cast two red circles on his hands and got ready for a fight.

    "You made me use something I didn''t really want to." He heard the same voice originating from right beside his ear and abruptly turned around, only to see nothing.

    "Dickhead." The same voice now seemed to be extremely far away.

    Strange narrowed his eyes and created the portal again, deciding to ignore the voice. The will of the pce was constantly imploring him to keep going. It hadn''t been affected since Strange had focused the Stone on the four people in the room.

    Just as the portal formed, instead of leading to the ce he expected, he found a mirror forming in it instead. Strange saw his reflection in the mirror and decided to dispel it before opening another, but his attempt was fruitless.

    Instead, he saw his reflection taking a sinister smile before multiple ck tentacles appeared from behind the reflection''s head and approached him. They had a red glow that reminded Strange of Chaos Energy and he felt a shiver run along his spine. He constantly kept trying to dispel the portal but to no avail.

    "Stop!" He stepped back as the tentacles kept approaching him. After taking two steps, he lost his footing and uncouthly fell from the p, finding himself on his back while looking at the roof.

    Instead of seeing the stone ceiling, he came across a ck void from which he saw two glowing red eyes appear. His eyes widened in horror as he tried to look away from it, but it felt like he had been ensnared by the vision. He got a faint glimpse into the void and saw the inexplicable cosmic horror within before screaming at the top of his lungs. His heart felt like it was about to burst out of his chest as he saw the tentacles continue to approach him.

    ¡­

    Alex looked at Strange''s convulsing form with annoyance, but his eyes were out of focus as if focusing on something else.

    ?CP: 0.0000?

    ''Bastard¡­'' Alex felt extremely annoyed at Doctor Strange that he was forced to use up the tiny scraps of Cosmic Energy that he had to resist the influence of the Time Stone.

    He looked around and saw everyone frozen in the same manner as Agatha ¡ª frozen in time, including Natasha. Sending a tendril to attach to Doctor Strange''s head, Alex manipted the man''s mind further to offer the Time Stone to him.

    ''At least I got this¡­'' Alex thought as he looked at the glowing green gem that had appeared in the unconscious man''s hand.

    He spent a few seconds looking at it before sending a tendril at it to grab it. Just as he made contact with it, Alex felt a jolt of an unknown power filling his entire being. A green current passed through the tendril that Alex had grabbed the stone with and reached his body, making him groan a little.

    At the same time, for his soul in the Klyntar Soul Dimension. It was previously tinged with a faint red aura from Wanda''s Chaos Energy and now also gained a sheen of green that didn''t mix with the red and instead seemed to form anotheryer over the red.

    Alex heard gasping and saw Natasha having awoken from the time freeze in a very abrupt way. Just as she stood up to take a breath, she also let out a groan and kneeled over falling on the ground as she barely supported herself.

    A simr scene was reflected by all of the girls as the authority of the Time Stone coursed through Alex, and by extension everyone who was connected to him.

    Spider-Gwen was still unconscious from the effects of Berserking, so she didn''t show much reaction other than just her body convulsing as the green arcs of energy appeared on her body.

    On the other hand, Scientist Gwen almost fainted in the middle of theb while working with three other scientists and Alex.

    As for Laura, she was out on a date with Alex in Farm Earth when she felt the unfamiliar energy overwhelming her entire being as she kneeled with a groan. Alex was barely keeping himself together and could only somewhat grab her so that she didn''t fall over.

    Lastly, Jane and Wanda didn''t show too much of a reaction other than a light groan, simr to Alex. Unlike Alex, who was directly experiencing the power of the stone, his girls were only getting it through him, diluting the power by a significant amount. So, although they felt the power coursing through them, their reactions, depending on their level of power varied. That was because, unlike the others, both Jane and Wanda worked on a much higher spectrum of power than them.

    After a few seconds, the arcs of green energy died down and all but disappeared as Alex took a breath to calm himself down.

    The stone had disappeared into his body, specifically his soul, which had now gained a permanent green sheen over the red that signified his connection to Wanda. The stone was nestled at the very center of his soul, constantly releasing a green energy that seemed to be affecting him in an unknown manner.

    ?Sub-Universe Time Authority acquired?

    ?Authorities?:: ?Time (2.5%)?

    Both notifications disappeared as soon as they appeared and Alex had to summon his skill panel to get a good look at what he got from the Time Stone.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 55765?

    ?CP: 0.0000?

    ?Maniption Abilities?:: ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    ?Innate Abilities?:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    ?Derived Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True 6th Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity?

    ?Magical Abilities?:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch?

    ?Cosmic Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

    ?Authorities?:: ?Time (2.5%)?

    ]

    ''¡­2.5? 2.5?!'' Alex was bbergasted at how little Time Authority he got from the Stone.

    ''Wait¡­'' He thought of something, ''I''ll need forty stones to get absolute authority over time¡­'' He realized. Instead of having the authority concentrated into one stone, it was divided. This was why the stone was weaker than the actual Time Stone.

    "Alex?" Nat called him from the side as she recovered from whatever had happened.

    "Yeah?" He shook his head and looked at Nat.

    "Did you take that stone?" She asked while massaging her head. She didn''t know what that stone was, but she remembered seeing a green glow spreading out from it before she felt as if she had been brought forward in time. She saw Alex havinge out as the sorcerer-man was on the ground while having what seemed like a seizure.

    "Yeah," Alex walked toward her and asked, "You okay? That power isn''t something that a mortal being is meant to wield."

    "What about you then?" Nat asked. Alex got closer to her and pulled her hand away from her head before bringing his hands to her head and massaging both her scalp and forehead.

    "I''m immortal," He said with a yfully arrogant tone. He focused on massaging her head for a few seconds, making Nat groan lightly as she felt her body going limp. She leaned on him as he made her feel like she was in bliss.

    After a few seconds, "Better?" Alex asked after stopping, as he saw Nat''s hazy eyes getting focused again.

    "Amazing," She said with a little smile, "Thank you." She kissed his lips.

    Alex disappeared into her and said in her head, [I''ll unfreeze everyone. Act like you were the same and don''t know what''s going on.]

    Before Nat could ask anything further about what exactly happened, she felt the same authority passing through her body, but at a much lesser intensity, such that it didn''t affect her too much. She saw a familiar green glow expanding toward everyone with her as the center point and saw them getting unfrozen in time.

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 190 0190: Domain

    <h4>Chapter 190 Chapter 0190: Domain </h4>

    ?When everyone woke up from the effects of Doctor Strange''s spell, they were all disoriented for a while before they all reacted and looked at Strange''s fainted form on the ground.

    Nat perfectly blended in with everyone and acted just as clueless as she looked at Wong approaching Strange. He put two of his fingers at the side of the man''s neck, "He''s still alive."

    "What exactly happened?" Tony asked, "What was that green glow?" He pointed his repulsors at Wong.

    "You don''t need to think of me as an enemy, Mr. Stark. Strange did what he did under the corruption of the lingering influence of this tomb ¡ª pce." He corrected himself, "As for that green glow," Wong hooked his hand around Strange''s ne and cast a spell to detach it before pulling it away from his neck.

    "It was this, the Eye of Aggomoto." He was about to continue speaking but frowned for a moment before casting a spell that made the eye float. He tried to open it and saw that the green gem inside it had disappeared, "Damnit!" He mmed the Eye on the ground.

    "I''m guessing that the green glowing rock was important?" Steve asked after seeing Wong''s reaction.

    "That green rock was the Time Stone." Wong said, "The thing that powered the Eye itself and the core of the relic. Without it, the eye is nothing more than an old focus relic."

    "Any clue what might have happened?" Tony asked as he examined the eye that was still on the ground.

    "It''s impossible to recreate the scene since it involves the use of the Time Stone." Wong shook his head.

    "Anyone gonna brief us on what this Time Stone exactly is?" Steve asked.

    After a few seconds of silence, Wong sighed before casting an illusion spell that showed what could only be described as cosmic dust beingpressed together into a singr unit, "At the dawn of the Universe, there was nothing. And then¡­" Thepressed singrity exploded outward as Wong continued, "The Big Bang resulted in the creation of six singrities that formed the Infinity Stones and sent them hurtling across the universe," He created six differently colored stones within the illusion of cosmic dust, "These stones each control an essential aspect of existence."

    He arranged the stones and grabbed the green one, "Time," He then grabbed the blue one, "Space," Next was the yellow one, "Mind," After that was the purple one, "Power," Then the gold one, "Soul," And finally, the red one, "And Reality."

    "And we just lost the Time Stone¡­" Tony said with a tone of realization.

    "The loss of life could be unimaginable," Steve said with a solemn tone, "Where''s Vision?" He asked Tony.

    "Compound," He said, "The Mind Stone will be safe with him. What about the others?" He asked Wong.

    "The Ancient One was keeping track of the Space Stone for a while until it left the," He said.

    "The Tesseract. It could open a portal through space to transport the Chitauri," Steve said, "It should be on Asgard¡­"

    "If only we had a way to contact Thor," Tony said, "That''s it?" He asked Wong.

    "As far as I know, yes." He nodded, "The others I have no clue about. But I''m sure that they aren''t on Earth."

    "These Stones may just be the key for us to keep everything safe," Tony said, "We have to start looking."

    ¡­

    Wakanda.

    "What happened?" Wanda asked Alex with a frown, "I felt something weird coursing through my body just now¡­"

    "Ah, yes," Alex said, "That''s the Time Authority that I just received by taking the Time Stone of this Earth for myself." He exined.

    "Time Authority?" Wanda questioned with a raised brow and a glint of curiosity in her eyes, "Care to exin?"

    "It''s not a big deal," Alex said, "I can control time to a limited extent. 2.5% of what''s possible to be exact."

    Wanda narrowed her eyes in a way that told Alex that she had some nefarious thoughts, "Show me¡­" She crossed her arms under her chest, showcasing her ample chest that was underneath the sweater that she was wearing.

    Alex''s gaze moved lower for a millisecond before he looked into her eyes and smiled. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers as a green glow spread out from him, instantly covering the entire room.

    "We''re in a time-isted zone now." He said with a momentary expression of pride that turned into agony momentster, "Fuck¡­" Alex coughed as he grabbed onto the closest thing to him for support. It was Wanda''s shoulder. She''d instantly appeared right beside him when she felt his situation.

    "Alex¡­" She frowned and looked at him worriedly.

    "It''s fine¡­" Alex choked out before his form destabilized and he turned into ck tendrils that traveled up from his hand to Wanda''s shoulder before merging into her.

    "You''re clearly not fine¡­" Wanda felt her heart rate spiking as she saw Alex''s state. Her eyes glowed with a red glow as a torrent of Chaos Energy emerged from her momentarily before being absorbed back into herself. She was doing the only thing she knew she could do to help Alex. She was channeling as much Chaos Energy as she could and giving it to Alex with the intent to help him recover.

    [Hey, hey¡­] Alex said in her head with a soothing tone, [I''m just tired. Stop overexerting yourself.] His words made Wanda''s erratic state calm down as she huffed and stopped channeling energy through herself.

    "Then don''t make me worry so much¡­" She said as her strength left her body and she slumped down on the couch, "What even happened?"

    [Ahem¡­ I¡­uhh¡­ fucked up. I thought I could take the stress of directly using an Infinity Stone with brute force, but apparently, it overtaxed my soul¡­] Alex said with a hint of embarrassment in his tone.

    "Pff¡­" Wanda couldn''t help but snort with amusement when she heard his exnation, "What did you even do that caused you to get so tired?"

    "I froze time," Alex said while appearing beside her. He''d already recovered sufficiently and got everything back together.

    "I see," Wanda nodded nonchntly when she heard his casual tone, but then took a double take, "What?" She asked with a cute expression on her face.

    Alex chuckled and kissed her on the nose, "I didn''t freeze time exactly so to speak. That would require me to have theplete Time Authority. I just created a domain surrounding this room and elerated our time by a veryrge margin. Specifically, one second outside is equivalent to a month in here."

    "And you can just keep it up indefinitely?" Wanda asked with a raised brow as she thought of many things that she could do with Alex in this domain, all of them revolving around a singr topic.

    "Not really¡­" Alex said as he nced at his EP, which was steadily going down.

    ?EP -126?

    ?EP -1?

    ¡­

    ?EP: 55765 -> 55638?

    "I had to use almost 150 EP to initiate the domain and for every hour we spend at this speed, I''ll consume a point of EP," Alex told her. He''d already given Wanda an idea about his special unit of energy since he regrly used it in their ''strengthening'' sessions. His following words dashed all of Wanda''s hopes. "It''s not really a big cost, but it isn''t sustainable either. Especially for the reasons that you''re thinking of."

    "What a shitty Infinity Stone¡­" She pouted, "There''s clearly a limit to its use."

    "Oh no, you''re getting it wrong¡­" Alex said, "It''s moreplicated than that. I''m not using EP to maintain the domain. I''m using it so that I can keep up with my usage of the Stone."

    "What do you mean?" She asked, "If the Stone has infinite energy, there should be no problem in using it."

    "Yeah, I''m notpletely sure about it either for now," He said, "But from what I can observe, the Stone is the source that''s allowing me to use the Time Authority that''s maintaining this domain. As for my energy consumption, it''s because I have to supplement myself to be able to sustain the use of this Authority."

    "Argh, you''re using confusing sentences¡­" Wanda shook her head, making her hair p Alex in the face repeatedly.

    "All right, all right, I''ll exin it in simpler words¡­" Alex grabbed Wanda''s face between both his hands, squeezing her cheeks."

    "Go ow¡­" She said with her lips squished together.

    "The whole time shenanigans are dealt with by the stone itself. But there needs to be some sort of conduit for the stone to express the authority. I''m acting as that conduit and it''s creating some stress on my entire being. Now to mitigate that stress, I''m using my EP. Do you get it now?"

    "Uh hu..." She nodded with difficulty since her head was still grasped in between Alex''s hands.

    "Good," Alex nodded with satisfaction, before letting go of her head and giving her lips a kiss, "You look cute."

    Wanda pouted, "I wanted to spend a month alone with you with the entire world frozen¡­" She looked to the side.

    "I mean, 720 points of energy might sound like a lot, but it''s really not when I consider my actual reserves¡­" Alex said with a smile as Wanda''s eyes brightened up.

    "I love you!" She jumped at Alex, almost toppling the couch in the process.

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 191 0191: Bone-Deep Pleasure **

    <h4>Chapter 191 Chapter 0191: Bone-Deep Pleasure ** </h4>

    ?"Mm..." Wanda pressed her lips against Alex''s passionately while straddling his legs as she rose slightly and grabbed the sides of his head. Alex''s reciprocation came instantly as his hands made their way to her waist, slipping under her top. He kissed her in return and sucked her lower lip in a way that made her moan lightly into his mouth.

    After a couple of minutes of passionately making out, "Someone''s excited¡­" Alex said as Wanda separated from his lips for air.

    "You''re one to say¡­" Wanda said as she swayed her body up and down, tracing the length of Alex''s hardness as it pressed against her crotch.

    "That someone could be me¡­" He smiled and brought his hand to the front of Wanda''s torso and cupped her breast from under the sweater that she was wearing.

    "We have an entire month to enjoy ourselves," Wanda brought her face closer to his face and traced her lips against his cheek before lightly pulling his ear with her lips, "Let''s take things slow for once¡­" She whispered in his ear.

    "I think I can get behind that¡­" Alex slowly traced his lips against Wanda''s cheek and moved lower to her neck before kissing her there. That was followed by him aggressively sucking her skin at a specific spot. His action made Wanda hug him tighter as she suppressed a moan before burying her face in his neck. As he continued sucking her neck aggressively, she continued swaying up and down on him, only fueling his excitement further as she traced the outline of his erection with the crotch of her leggings which were rapidly growing a wet patch.

    When he finally let go of her neck, leaving a bright hickey that slowly deepened in color, Wanda whispered in his ear, "You wanna get behind me, don''t you?" She brought her hand to his joggers and slipped it under the waistband before grasping his girth with the exact pressure that she knew him to love.

    "I''m going to get behind you, in front of you, on top of you, I''m fucking you in every way you can think of¡­" Alex said before pressing his lips against hers, initiating another deep kiss that filled the room with an atmosphere of arousal. He had one hand on her lower back, supporting her movements as she swayed up and down, dry-humping him while also lightly pumping his shaft with her dainty hand. As for his other hand, he was enjoying the feeling of teasing her breasts, gently caressing them, then mauling them roughly, then focusing on her nipples, and more. He gave both her breasts equal amounts of his attention while continuing to kiss Wanda deeply.

    After a while, she wanted to separate from his lips to take a breath, but Alex acted even more greedy than her and didn''t let her separate her lips, forcing her to improvise and get air from the momentary gaps when they changed the position of their lips. This allowed her to kiss him for even longer without having to pull away. However, it also served to make her constantly feel breathless as she swayed up and down.

    The hour flew by as they both did nothing but make out while teasing each other''s bodies. When they finally separated, Wanda was gasping for breaths as Alex admired her current attire. Her sweater had been rolled up to above her breasts, revealing the marvelous mounds that were now filled with faint red marks from Alex''s manhandling. Even her nipples seemed a little swollen after having been teased by Alex for an entire hour.

    He didn''t waste any time and grabbed Wanda''s sweater and the shirt that had both pulled up and brought them above her head. Wanda raised her hands to allow Alex to easily take them off, but instead, he left them at her wrists and twisted them to force her to keep her arms together.

    "No¡­" She said sultrily as a red glow passed over her arms and the sweater and shirt dissolved into nothingness. She brought her arms down and wrapped them around Alex''s neck before giving him a kiss on his nose.

    As he looked at the smug smile on Wanda''s face, he smiled and felt a fire of domination light up inside him. Since she wanted to y the brat, he would treat her like a brat, "We''re going to y it like that, huh?" He asked as he held her waist firmly before standing up.

    "Maybe I do¡­" Wanda whispered and kissed his ear before tracing her lips to his neck. She reciprocated his actions and started sucking on his neck with gusto in order to give him a bright hickey.

    Sadly, her actions were interrupted when Alex threw her on the bed and got on top of her. She was forced to let go so as to not bite him identally, as she looked at him with a sad pout, Alex gave her lips a living kiss before saying, "I''m going to bond with your bones¡­"

    "Does that mean that you''re going to make me feel bone-deep pleasure?" She asked with a light chuckle.

    "I guess I will," He said, shaking his head, "But first, I have to see how well you''ve been training yourself for me." Following his words, Wanda found both his and the rest of her clothes disappearingpletely.

    "So impatient¡ª" She didn''t get to speak further as Alex sat up on his knees and flipped her over, making her lie on her stomach as he knelt between her legs with direct ess to her holes. She instinctively tried to close her legs, but he wasn''t allowing it. ying her role as a brat, she resisted and started swinging her legs wildly, "No~" She squealed and almost hit Alex in the face with her foot, "I don''t wanna do butt stuff¡­"

    Alex had to grab both her feet and push them down such that her legs were folded together to stop her from hitting his face, "You''re really itching for a punishment, aren''t you honey?" Following his words, Alex bent over and directly bit one of her ass cheeks while keeping her legs suppressed, making a shiver run through Wanda''s body as she let out a pained gasp.

    "You''re cruel, you keep trying to fuck my ass even though I''m ufortable," She whined and continued trying to unsessfully resist. Then again, she wasn''t selling her resistance very well by how weak her efforts actually were.

    "That''s how you''ll learn to service me with your ass," Alex said after letting go, leaving a prominent marking of his teeth on her butt cheek. Seeing Wanda''s continued resistance, Alex tied up her legs in the current position, creating a frog tie so that she wouldn''t be able to swing her legs even after he let them go. At the same time, he grabbed both her arms and pulled them behind her back, tying them together such that she wouldn''t be able to move them around either.

    As the helplessness crept through Wanda''s body, she whimpered weakly, "You''re forcing me¡­" She said while wiggling around and ''inadvertently'' rubbing her wet core on his dick repeatedly such that even Alex felt his self-control getting weaker.

    "Don''t be a brat, Wanda," Alex spanked her ass, "You want to be daddy''s good girl, right?" He said as he massaged her butt after the spank and slowly rubbed her puckered hole with his thumb.

    He felt Wanda stiffen up at his words and instantly stopped while feeling a pang of regret hitting him, "My bad¡­" Alex said, "I got a bit too into it. Do you want to stop?" He asked.

    "Forget it," Wanda shook her head, "Just fuck me out of my mind." She said, "And don''t say that again. Please, okay?" She said with a vulnerable tone.

    Alex leaned over and brought his face close to Wanda''s head. Pushing her hair to one side, he kissed her cheek, "I''m sorry, okay? I love you¡­"

    "Mhm¡­" Wanda nodded and turned her head, meeting his lips with her own. At the same time, she felt Alex''s cock pressing against her lower lips which had been gushing with her juices for a while now, "Fuck me¡­" She separated her lips from his for a moment before passionately kissing him once again.

    Alex didn''t need any more of a prompt to push himself into Wanda. She moaned into his mouth to convey the thought to make him go faster and he obliged pushing himselfpletely inside her, kissing her cervix in the first thrust. Wanda could merely arch her back while still tied up as Alex pulled back and thrust himself into her once again.

    As he increased his pace, Wanda''s moans got more prominent as she kept tangling her tongue with his while trying to gain the upper hand, but was constantly unsessful. Whenever she thought that she was getting the upper hand, Alex would thrust into her, making her feel as if her entire body was shaking. It ruined her momentum and gave him the upper hand.

    They continued making out as Alex fucked Wanda for the next half hour when finally Wanda couldn''t hold back her orgasm and came all over Alex''s cock. Even as she came, Alex continued kissing her and thrusting into her, but his movements had slowed down. He wanted to prolong Wanda''s orgasm without getting her too riled up just yet.

    After a while, he separated his lips from hers and stopped thrusting into her while keeping his dickpletely inside her, kissing her cervix. While slowly sitting up, he brought his hand to her lips and pushed his index and thumb fingers into her mouth. As she instinctively sucked his fingers, he created a gag in her mouth that forced her mouth to stay open, her teeth held apart by a ring. She kept licking his fingers with her tongue, but her lips had been separated open. As the ring gag formed in her mouth, Alex said to her, "I wanna see you helplessly drool all over yourself."

    Following his words, he flipped Wanda around andid her on her back. Her legs were still tied up and her arms stuck behind her back so she only looked up at him with a hazy gaze full of anticipation and pleasure.

    He put his hand behind her back and had her sit up a little before pushing himself inside her again. The position made her drool all over herself without being able to stop as she moaned with a hazy look in her eyes. And with Alex continuously fucking her, she didn''t have a lot of her mental faculties avable to her.

    As Alex looked at her tongue hanging out of her mouth, he had the urge to suck on it and brought his face closer to hers before grabbing her tongue between his lips, teasing her even further. Some of her drool started falling on Alex too, but he didn''t care and continued teasing and dominating Wandapletely, destroying any thoughts of brattiness that she might have had.

    After a while, he telepathically told her, [I''m going to make you feel that bone-deel pleasure now¡­]

    His words made a shiver pass through Wanda''s body and before she realized it, she was cumming crazily all over his cock.

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 192 0192: Help Wanted

    <h4>Chapter 192 Chapter 0192: Help Wanted </h4>

    ?The month that Alex and Wanda spent together passed in the blink of an eye, literally. Only a second had passed outside the domain of time that he''d created for himself and Wanda.

    Both he and Wanda were positively exhausted after spending an entire month doing nothing but fucking which was followed byfortable cuddling and even more fucking after that. One good thing that came out of it was the level four bond.

    [ ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 70%?

    ?Bonding Level: 5?

    ?Powers: Peak Superhuman Physique¡ªChaos Magic¡ªSorcerery?

    ]

    Not a lot had changed for Wanda since although the Skeleton Bond allowed Alex to have much more intricate control over the body and everything, Wanda wasn''t a physical fighter. She and Alex hadn''t trained while focusing on her physique ever since Wanda separated from Natasha. Her physique was still at the Peak Superhuman grade, however almost touching the Low Cosmic threshold.

    Alex had kept the Bonding Rate capped at 70% with her since he was still not confident about what would happen if he experienced ?True Merge? with Wanda at 75%. Although he knew that the effects wouldn''t be adverse like they were with Scientist Gwen, he was cautious and even a little apprehensive about the state. He had decided that once he himself had reached the level of bonding on a spiritual level with the girls, he would let the 75% mark hit and see what the deal with the ?True Merge? ability was.

    As for Alex, he''d gained significant benefits from the bond, but none of it was very quantifiable. The only quantifiable change was that he''d consumed 1138 more EP during the process. 720 to keep the domain up for the month and the rest went to Wanda to supplement the Skeleton Bond.

    [ ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 55638 -> 54500?

    ?CP: 0.0000?

    ?Maniption Abilities?:: ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    ?Innate Abilities?:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    ?Derived Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True 6th Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity?

    ?Magical Abilities?:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch?

    ?Authorities?:: ?Time (2.5%)?

    ?Cosmic Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

    ]

    The magical abilities that were all gained from Wanda didn''t get enough of a boost to be increased to another grade, but their thresholds had increased by a significant margin. He could use quite a few of the moreplicated Mystic Arts spells without any issues by siphoning Eldritch Energy from Wanda. It was the same with Chaos Magic. While not at Wanda''s level, he had gotten much more efficient with his use of certain energy-consuming spells from Wanda''s repertoire.

    As Alex was stillfortably cuddled up with Wanda, he felt her sling ring that was inside his inventory releasing a signal.

    He groaned a little, "You''re needed at Kamar Taj¡­"

    Wanda''s following groan expressed that she was much more annoyed, "I don''t care, they can go fuck themselves." She grabbed the cover and pulled it up over herself while nestling herself in Alex''s arm that she was using as her pillow, "I''m sleepy."

    "Well you can use your magic to make them do that when you go there," Alex said as he gently caressed her hair, "But you need to go there. It''s an important situation, sadly."

    "You know what''s going on, don''t you?" She asked tiredly as she turned to her front and slowly sat up. It made the covers slip off, revealing her milky white breasts that were free from the marks that Alex had inflicted on them over the month.

    "Tony, Nat, and Steve are also there with Wong and Strange. They need to talk to you. It''s about what happened at Wundagore." Alex said as he appreciated the view that she provided him.

    "Fine, whatever," She said, "Tell me what happened while I get dressed¡­" She annoyedly got out of bed and walked toward the closet to grab an outfit for herself.

    "I can just¡­" Alex trailed off after realizing that she didn''t want him to help her dress.

    "They''re calling me in my free time. The least they can do is to wait till I get dressed." Wanda huffed as she set her clothes on the bed. She''d decided to wear a white top along with a red cardigan and murky red leather pants. Her wardrobe was dominantly filled with red considering whenever she went out with Alex for a shopping date, most of what she bought was red.

    Alex chuckled at her petty act and exined what had happened at Wundagore and how Strange got himself corrupted by the lingering will of Cthon''s avatar demon, Chthon.

    ¡­

    Steve and Natasha were patiently sitting in the waiting room along with Tony who kept pacing back and forth while looking around the room.

    "Can you stop?" Steve asked.

    "Hey, I''m disconnected from Friday''s main server, I need to scout out ways to escape in case things go south," Tony said.

    "You aren''t a wizard," Natasha told Tony, "You can''t even see their protections¡­ And Wanda will be here sooner orter."

    "That calms me down just right," Tony said sarcastically.

    "You shouldn''t have put her under house arrest for no reason then," Steve said, "She would obviously not be very fond of you for it."

    As the not-so-friendly banter continued, a familiar portal opened up in the room.

    From it, Wanda walked out with a subtlezy expression on her face, "Hi Nat," She smiled and walked up to Natasha before giving her a light hug.

    "Hi¡­" Nat instinctively hugged her back with a confused smile on her face.

    "How''ve you been?" Wanda asked.

    "Just fine," Nat answered with a little smile, "Aren''t you surprised to see us here?"

    "I already sensed you guys being here. However, I do need to ask Wong and Strange what''s going on." She said before moving ahead, not letting Nat ask any further questions from her.

    [Didn''t you tell her?] Nat asked Alex, thinking that Wanda was telling the truth.

    [You''re aware that I could''ve told her, but what about the others? She has to pretend.] Alex said and Nat didn''t need any more exnation in that case, [I''m impressed, I couldn''t even tell that she was lying ¡­] She thought to herself.

    "Steve," Wanda walked up to Steve and gave him a side hug in greeting.

    "You''ve been up to quite a few thingstely, huh?" Steve said.

    "I''ve been busy," She smiled before turning to Tony, "Stark." She gave him an impassive look, but the undertone of annoyance in her voice was clear.

    "Wanda," Tony nodded, "You''ve been busy¡­ Learning magic and stuff." Seeing Wanda''s continued silent re at him, Tony knew what she wanted, "I''m sorry, okay? I put you up for house arrest unfairly, but it was the best move at the time to calm down the government''s rats on my ass."

    "It doesn''t matter anymore," She said. That was when they heard footsteps and Wanda saw Wong entering in the room.

    "You''re here, Ms. Maximoff," He said.

    "How are you, Mr. Just Wong?" Wanda asked with augh as she gave the man a light side hug.

    "I''m doing just fine, thanks for asking," He said, "I apologize for the abrupt call."

    "I cursed you enough when I was forced to get out of bed because of the call," Wandaughed as Wong stiffened up.

    "I hope those curses were the non-magical kind¡­" He said, "I''d hate to be subject to the curses that you subjected your first trainer to..."

    Wanda couldn''t help but let out an amusedugh, "That was a fun time. And no, I didn''t truly curse you. In the first ce, if I was going to curse anyone for this, it would be the Sorcerer Supreme ."

    "Strange can be a bit much at times," Wong nodded in understanding, "Speaking of Strange, I need a favor." Wong''s tone took a solemn turn.

    "Oh," Wanda raised her brows in surprise as if this was the first she''d heard of this, "Sure," She nodded, "As long as you don''t ask me to rebuild all three sanctums, I don''t think there should be too much of a problem."

    Wong had to cough to prevent himself from chuckling. Strange had put Wanda up to make a huge sanctum for no reason at all to keep her busy and prevent her from trying to ess the more dangerous tomes of knowledge about the Mystic Arts. It included The Ancient One''s personal collection and some other books that had dangerous spells and rituals.

    "That''s not the issue¡­" Wong said, "Strange has been¡­So to say, possessed by a lingering influence¡­" Wong said.

    "And you need me to help get rid of that influence?" She asked, "Why do you think I can even do that? I''m not nearly as good as you or Strange when ites to Mystic Arts."

    "The situation with Strange is more in line with your domain," Wong said, "I should first exin why your friends are here."

    Wanda nodded with a slight frown as Wong created a magic circle to show her the scene of a snowy mountain range, "Deep in the Transian mountains, there exists a special mountain with its history etched deep in the annals of the." He zoomed into the range and focused on a specific mountain that housed the remnants of a historically grand structure, "Mount Wundagore. It is one of the few areas that are considered forbidden by the Sorcerers who practice the Mystic Arts."

    "We previously believed this ce to be the tomb of the First Demon, Chthon." Wong then zoomed into the structure so that Wanda could get a better look at it, "Strange noticed the tome releasing its energy like some sort of a beacon and we went there to investigate. The details aren''t that significant, but ultimately, Strange was possessed by the lingering will of that demon and turned on us. You might be the only option that we have."

    Wanda went into her thoughts for a moment, "¡­You said that you previously believed the ce to be a tomb. What did you mean by that?" She asked him.

    Wong hesitated for a moment before answering, "That was the informationpiled within the ancient records of Kamar Taj. But when we entered the tomb, it was more of a¡­a throne. A throne to wee its owner, the Scarlet Witch."

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 193 0193: Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 193 Chapter 0193: Supreme</h4>

    ?Wanda didn''t show too much of a reaction to Wong''s words when she heard that the structure at the peak of Mount Wundagore was supposed to be a castle for her, "So that''s the ce. I see," She raised a brow and seemed to understand something.

    "Did you already know about that ce?" Steve asked Wanda, interjecting himself into the conversation.

    "Not really, but I''ve been feeling something calling to me for a very long time now." Wanda answered, "That''s probably the ce that''s been calling to me for so long."

    "And you never thought to check the ce out?" Tony asked.

    "I don''t know," Wanda shrugged her shoulders, "I guess I had a voice in my head telling me that it''s not safe to go there. I listened and it seems like it paid off."

    Nat was the only one who knew what that voice in Wanda''s head was.

    "Seems like a useful voice," Tony said, "Probably the same one that keeps telling me that the man behind New York ising¡­"

    "Again?" Nat looked at Tony with some worry.

    "It''s fine," Tony shrugged it off, "It isn''t hurting anyone. Other than my personal life." He spoke thest part under his breath.

    "Getting back on track," Wanda said, "Do you need me to examine Strange and try to use my powers to help get rid of that lingering will of this Chthon that you speak of?"

    "That would be for the best, but now I''m not so sure," Wong said.

    "If that ce has been calling Wanda since the start," Steve said with a frown, "Then allowing her toe into contact with Strange shouldn''t be a good thing either."

    "I can handle myself," Wanda said, "How difficult can indirect contact with a lingering will be?"

    "That''s probably what that guy thought before getting himself possessed and almost killing all of us," Tony said, "Hell, I still don''t know what happened after he froze us in time and lost the Time Stone."

    Wanda almost lost herposure when she heard Tony''s words, but still kept her act together. Natasha was the only one who noticed that discrepancy and even that was because she was already aware of the situation, same as Wanda.

    "I didn''t think I would be saying this so soon after meeting him," Wong said, "But I agree with Stark. You shouldn''t take this risk. We were only able to notice the beacon now. But considering that it''s been calling you for months now, I''m sure that having youe into contact with anything rted to it would be very dangerous."

    "Well, if you say so," Wanda shrugged, "I was never that fond of Strange in the first ce. You can keep him sealed for eternity if need be."

    Wong was a little ufortable with Wanda''s indifference toward Strange but understood the reason behind it. The man had already been prejudiced against her since the first day of meeting her. And that prejudice only increased when he saw how talented she was in the Mystic Arts and sorcery in general.

    "So if you don''t need me anymore, I''ll be off," Wanda created a portal for herself that led to her bedroom in Wakanda, "Toodles¡­"

    Just as she took a step into the portal, Wong called her, "Please wait, we''re not done yet."

    Wanda abruptly turned to look at Wong with a narrow-eyed re, "Don''t even think about putting the mantle of Sorcerer Supreme on my head, Wong," She said with a threatening tone, "I''m not wasting my time with annoying administrative processes."

    Wnog cleared his throat, "You''re the most viable person after him to take that mantle, Ms. Maximoff." He said, "And you won''t need to manage too much administrative stuff either. We already have most of the things streamlined."

    "Not a chance," Wanda refused with a passionate tone, "You can be the next Sorcerer Supreme." She said.

    Wong sighed emphatically, "I would, but you are the person who fulfills the requirement after him. I have the necessary knowledge, but the ambient magic itself will refuse to ept me."

    "Then force it to ept you," Wanda said, "It''s not that hard. That''s how I made my first portal when Strange tried to be a dick and messed with me. I just imposed myself onto the Eldritch energy and forced it to channel through the sling ring."

    Wong choked when he heard Wanda''s words. He cleared his throat and said to her, "The Sorcerer Supreme is a being who has both the greatest knowledge of the Mystic Arts and who has the necessary influence over the magic of the world. The second requirement is much harder to fulfill than the first. With your talent, it will only take you some time to master the necessary knowledge, but it''s impossible for me to wrestle control over the world''s ambient magic from you."

    "Well, then you can be the Knowledge Supreme and I''ll be the Power Supreme," Wanda said, "Problem solved."

    "What do you mean?" Wong asked. He had an idea of what she meant but needed to confirm it.

    "Since there are two requirements and each of us fulfills one of them, we can split the role," Wanda said, "You can take care of all the administrative things and teach the new sorcerers while I seclude myself in the sanctum that I''m building and keep everything safe."

    Wong was speechless when he heard her words, "There has only ever been a single Sorcerer Supreme in our history. We will be spitting on tradition if we do this."

    "Wong, do I look like I care about tradition?" Wanda asked him, "I''m not going to do any of the teaching work even if I do be the Sorcerer Supreme in the first ce, so it''s better that you take an official role of authority anyway."

    ¡­

    It took some time, but Wanda convinced Wong to ept her n. The Avengers were left in the same waiting room despite wanting to follow the two of them. But Wong said that he''d already shown enough leeway by allowing them to enter Kamar Taj. They weren''t allowed to get ess to their core secrets.

    Wong brought her to Strange''s unconscious form that was securely kept within an enchanted room within Kamar Taj, "We''ve kept him under since I don''t want him to mobilize his authority within Kamar Taj to turn things against us."

    "See, you''re saying all of these things about there being some greater authority to the Sorcerer Supreme, but all I see is an empty title. Sure, you''re supposed to be the best if you''re the Sorcerer Supreme, but then what significance does the title hold in the first ce?" Wanda asked Wong, "Can''t we just name anyone Sorcerer Supreme and call it a day?"

    "It''s not that simple," Wong said, "There are higher forces at y when ites to assigning the mantle of the Sorcerer Supreme." Seeing Wanda''s questioning look, Wong understood that she wasn''t satisfied with his exnation and continued speaking, "I would like to tell you more, but I don''t know a lot about it myself. That knowledge is only possessed by the Sorcerer Supreme themself. All I know is that there is a specific ritual that is needed when ites to assigning a new Sorcerer Supreme. Then they are granted the necessary knowledge and authority."

    "So we''re going in blind," Wanda said, "Great¡­" She looked at Strange as Wong cast an unfamiliar magic circle over the man.

    His action seemed to pull something out from Strange and momentster, the circle exploded into a projection that created enough of a shockwave to push Wanda back by a couple of steps despite her immense power. Wong was unceremoniously pushed back enough to collide with the wall.

    Wanda couldn''t make much out of the projection, all she saw was the faint silhouette of a three-headed figure, two of the heads seemed humanoid while the third seemed to be that of some kind of animal that she couldn''t decide on. Both she and Wong could feel an insurmountable pressure building up within the room, but they were still standing. Wanda, for some reason, felt as if that pressure was merely a front, almost seeming hollow, but she didn''t test it.

    She heard the projection chanting something in a distorted voice as if three people were speaking without being in conjunction. Once the piercing chant concluded, a golden ball of light was pulled out of Strange before being split into two equal halves. One of them went into Wanda and the other into Wong.

    Instantly, Wanda felt waves of knowledge assaulting her mind, almost threatening to overwhelm her. As the seconds passed, she felt it overwhelming her and her head started hurting with an increasing intensity. She groaned lightly and felt as if she would pass out from the pain that didn''t seem like it would stop any time soon. Then, she felt as if her consciousness was pulled into another ne of existence entirely, one that made her feel extremelyfortable. And it was a familiar sort offort. She saw the illusion of a green and red glow within that ne and just as she tried to approach that light, she found herself returning to her body.

    [You''re okay now¡­] She heard Alex''s voice in her head as she felt her clothes tightening around her as if she was being hugged.

    Feeling so weak that she felt like her legs would give out at any time, Wanda chuckled lightly, [You devoured my clothes again¡­]

    Alex couldn''t help butugh in her head when she heard her, [You just went through a very overwhelming experience. I''ll take you back to Wakanda for a nap. You can return once you''ve recovered sufficiently. Wong is also going to be out for a while.

    ***

    Some constructive criticism would be helpful. Please let me know if I made any mistakes, and I''ll fix them. I''m only human, I make mistakes.

    If you want to support me, check out my Patr¨¦on. I post advanced chapters there and do weekly polls to decide the stories that I will be posting for the week. No pressure though, I''m eventually going to post my content publicly regardless.

    /addyctive

    (Rece the ¨¨ with e)

 Chapter 0194: All-Out Assault (1/5)

    Chapter 0194: All-Out Assault (1/5)

    Farm Earth, With Laura and Felicia.

    ¡°Should we go?¡± Alex said and Laura nodded.

    She saw Alex forming the portal to their previous location and took a breath before turning around, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, Felicia,¡± Laura said, ¡°I had a st hanging out with you.¡±

    ¡°It was a pleasure,¡± Felicia smiled and waved at Laura.

    Alexmented from Laura¡¯s side, ¡°I know what kind of st you both had¡­¡± His suggestive tone made Laura jab his waist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude,¡± She chided and waved back at Felicia.

    ¡°Am I lying?¡± Alex asked, ¡°Over thest week, you and Felicia bonded together so well¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Laura blushed and grabbed Alex¡¯s arm before pulling him toward the portal that led to Hydra Earth. The necessary time had already passed and the Underground should have recovered from the fallout of Xavier¡¯s death and collected themselves back up.

    Felicia continued looking at the portal as she saw Alex and Laura disappear through it before the portal itself also disappeared. Momentster, she felt Alex¡¯s familiar arms wrapping around her abdomen, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He asked while trailing his hands along her body.

    ¡°My next heist target¡­¡± Felicia answered, leaning backward into Alex as her head rested on his shoulder.

    Alex gave her breast a slightly painful squeeze making Felicia whimper weakly, ¡°And the truth?¡± He asked while massaging her breast gently.

    Felicia blushed at being caught and honestly answered, ¡°I was thinking about your other girls¡­¡± She said, ¡°I think it would be fun to meet them too¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Alex raised a brow, ¡°Were you looking forward to eating Laura out?¡± Alex asked, ¡°Did I steal your thunder when I pulled you away from her and forced you to watch as I railed her so hard that her eyes rolled back?¡±

    Felicia blushed again, ¡°That looked so painful,¡± She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I could ever take that kind of hardcore fucking.¡±

    Her words served sufficiently to change the topic as Alex answered, ¡°It¡¯s all about training, Fel,¡± Alex continued caressing her body and brought one of his hands to her crotch, gently massaging her lips over her tight-fittingtex suit, ¡°I merely need to spend some time training you to be like that with me. Everyone has that potential for a hardcore fucking.¡±

    His words made Felicia shiver and she said, ¡°I-I think I¡¯m happier being your pet cat, sir,¡± She coughed before smiling, ¡°I get pampered so much and you shower me with attention¡­¡±

    Alex grabbed her waist and turned her around before putting her on his shoulder, ¡°Then let¡¯s pamper you a little extra today,¡± He said as Felicia squealed and grabbed him as best as she could from her position.

    ¡­

    Just as Laura appeared in the bunker where the Underground was situated, she heard loud banging sounds followed by screams which were then followed by repulsors powering up. She looked around and saw that multiple people had been startled by her presence. Multiple Iron Man suits pointed their repulsors at her as the other people in the room got ready to fight her.

    ¡°Stoppp!¡± Wolverine quickly intervened and screamed loud enough for Laura to flinch. She turned to him and felt an extremely authoritative aura being emitted from the man as he looked at her. Adorned in a ck and yellowbat suit with his ws drawn, he seemed ready for the fight of his life.

    ¡°Give me one reason for that, Logan.¡± Iron Man didn¡¯t back down and his chest ster also powered up. The other suits all had very unique designs, one of them was familiar to Laura, having seen it when Alex was showing her the events that had transpired here, it belonged to Ironheart. The third suit, Alex introduced to Laura as Rescue.

    ¡°She can help,¡± Logan said with a deep voice, ¡°Right, Laura?¡± He asked, ¡°You¡¯re also against Hydra and their forces, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Laura smiled innocently. That was when Alex¡¯s maw ovepped over her face and she extended her two ws from both her hands, giving them a menacing look, ¡°Then again, I don¡¯t mind sending you to meet that bastard who tried to read my mind.¡± Her voice sounded positively demonic through the filter of Alex¡¯s maw.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need help like yours.¡± Laura turned to the voice and saw a familiar face. It was Cyclops looking at her with a hateful expression that was somewhat hidden due to the visor on his face. She then saw some of the X-men standing beside him like Storm, Nightcrawler, and three others whom she couldn¡¯t recognize.

    ¡°Whatcha¡¯ gonna do?¡± Laura taunted him, turning her maw to the side, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have the kind of manpower necessary to keep me busy while fighting Hydra, do you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk calmly, Ms. Laura,¡± Another voice spoke and Laura turned to see Reed Richards. He had a substantial yet well-kept beard along with streaks of white hair along his temple. ¡°Since we have a shared enemy, I don¡¯t see any problem in us cooperating.¡±

    ¡°Mister Fantastic,¡± Laura identified the man, ¡°I have to ask, how is a narcissist such as yourself in the same group as this other narcissist?¡±

    A stifledugh sounded out and Laura saw a blonde woman at Reed¡¯s side along with The Thing. ¡°She¡¯s got you there,¡± Susan Storm said to Reed with amusement evident in her tone.

    ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures,¡± Reed answered before ncing at Tony, ¡°We all have topromise for the same of our ideals.¡±

    ¡°How noble¡­¡± Laura mock pped her hands.

    ¡°Is no one going to address how she murdered the Professor in cold blood?¡± Cyclops burst out, almost opening his visor right there, ¡°You all are acting as if just because she showed at an opportune time, she had the right to kill an Omega-level mutant. Not to mention the strongest pir of the X-Men.¡± Cyclops directed a particrly disgusted look at Wolverine in the midst of his words. Laura was sure that Wolverine had had some very bad history with the X-Men that caused him to split away from them.

    ¡°Calm down,¡± It was Storm who grabbed his shoulder and stopped him from going too far, ¡°The current situation doesn¡¯t allow us to go through this conflict.¡± Cyclops roughly shook Storm¡¯s hand off and looked at Laura menacingly. Or at least as menacing as he could make it seem. In front of Laura¡¯s Apex maw, there was little that could induce a feeling of menace.

    Looking around, Laura noticed quite a few faces, some familiar and some unfamiliar. She saw the two different Spider-Men that Alex showed her during the original Laura¡¯s experience recap. She had fought both Spider-Man 2099 and Silk.

    ¡°I remember fighting you,¡± Silk said with a mellow tone when Laura¡¯s gaze passed her, binging that gaze back to herself, ¡°You were very different from how you seem right now.¡±

    Laura narrowed her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t sense you being apprehensive of me,¡± She asked, ¡°Why is that? Even these old guys are apprehensive of me, why not you?¡±

    ¡°My Silk-Sense is a very strong kind of sixth-sense,¡± She said with an almost casual-sounding tone, ¡°Although I sense immense danger from you, none of that is targetting me. This is very different from previously.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not the original Laura¡ª¡° Laura was interrupted by another familiar person albeit not directly. Alex¡¯s screening of the original Laura¡¯s experiences had included him.

    ¡°You were the one who I felt when I sensed something odd with Laura, weren¡¯t you?¡± This time, it was Wan who interrupted Cyclops¡¯s outburst and interjected himself.

    ¡°We are Apex,¡± Laura growled out, ¡°The original Laura and Ms. Marvel are safe and sound.¡± Her words seemed to have lifted a massive amount of weight off of his shoulders as he realized that he wasn¡¯t the one responsible for the two women¡¯s deaths. Laura was quick to burst that bubble of his, ¡°But you still did endanger them very badly. If we hadn¡¯t intervened, both of them would be dead, even Laura, the trees were pretty much sucking the vitality out of both of them while you executed your <i>mastern</i>.¡± Laura put a mocking emphasis on herst word.

    Wan¡¯s fists clenched as his eyes glowed with a blue glow, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to them when I get the chance, and thank you for saving them.¡± He said, ¡°If you can help us, then I will be extremely grateful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Laura said. Seeing as more of them wanted to confront her, she interjected, ¡°At this point, you have no choice but to ept my help.¡± She smiled, disying the spiky ck teeth of her maw, creeping everyone out a little.

    ¡±What do you mean¡ª¡° Tony was interrupted as a loud bang sounded before the main gate shattered and they were greeted by Captain America wearing a murky green Hydra uniform along with his repainted shield in one hand and Mjolnir in the other.

 Chapter 0195: All-Out Assault (2/5)

    Chapter 0195: All-Out Assault (2/5)

    Captain America burst into the bunker through the main door, bringing everyone¡¯s attention to himself. The members of the Underground ignored Laura and Iron Man flew higher from his original spot, floating in front of Captain America and the other Hydra members who had broken in alongside the man. At a nce, Laura saw some familiar faces like those of the Defenders, Baron von Strucker in some sort of cyborg form, and Arnim Z in apletely robotic body. She counted more unique people on Hydra¡¯s side than the Underground, not to mention the hundreds of basic Hydra grunts that were behind them. She also noticed that Scarlet Witch seemed to be strangely missing at the moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get this over with, I guess¡­¡± Tony said while looking at the cold face of his oldrade. Just as he said it, he pointed both his repulsors Captain America, and sted them at the man.

    And then, pandemonium broke as the battle turned into an all-out brawl everyone started fighting. Though it was mostly the people with the more basic abilities. The true higher-ups of both Hydra and Underground ¡ª other than Iron Man and Captain America, were still standing back, probing the strength of the other party.

    Captain America blocked Iron Man¡¯s sts with his shield before shooting a lightning st at the man, blowing him back before he could react. Even before colliding with the wall, Tony¡¯s suit stabilized mid-air as it took a much more bulky form. It seemed to have been made of nanites that turned it into a much stronger variant, ¡°This is the Thorbuster as I like to call it.¡± Tonymented before charging at Captain America once again.

    At this time, Alex was going through therge number of people that Hydra brought with them and noticed some anomalies. A couple of the heroes that Hydra had brought with them were Inhumans. He was sure that Inhumans were being persecuted by Hydra, which led him to a conclusion that made him wary for a moment. He recalled the possible mind controllers that could be working for Hydra. Searching for some specific people in the crowd who were standing behind the main line ofbat, he heaved a sigh of relief when he identified the man behind this anomaly.

    [Laura, follow my lead.] Laura heard in her head and instantly, she felt much more connected to Alex. He¡¯d brought her to the state of semi-merging with him such that they had perfect synergy in their actions. He camouged Laura while also suppressing her sense of hearing, and they started moving. Laura would¡¯ve asked why Alex did that, but she understood the reason behind his actions within moments, their current state being enough for her to know exactly what Alex wanted to do and why. They quickly crossed the battlefield without getting embroiled in the conflict and reached the group of people who were just watching the conflict.

    Laura specifically stopped in front of a person and stabbed her invisible w through his heart, making the man groan in pain. The camouge disappeared, revealing Laura as Alex¡¯s ck substance extended out of her ws and enveloped the man, devouring him instantly.

    ¡°Doctor Faustus!¡± There was an exim from the side, identifying the man whom Laura had just killed. She was instantly attacked by Arnim Z as the robot punched her. She stomped her foot on the ground and a wall of ck appeared in front of Z¡¯s fist that promptly went through the hastily-created shield. However, it slowed down the momentum enough that Laura grabbed the fist with both her hands. Some tentacles extended out of her arms and held the robot in a tight grip. Then she flung him away and into the ground before blocking a blow from Cyborg Strucker, who had merely half of his face, the other half was metallic.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Laura said and Strucker instantly halted in his ce, unable to disobey hermand. Not wasting any time, she punched the cyborg¡¯s chest, throwing him away before he could snap out of it. This was the result of the technique that Alex got from devouring Doctor Faustus. Having quickly processed the monstrous genius of a psychologist¡¯s memories while focusing on his knowledge of psychiatry, he was able to derive a new ability based on the man¡¯s technique.

    ?Hypnosis?:: Through the modtion of the voice, it is possible to hypnotize weak-willed beings and even momentarily incapacitate strong-willed ones for a limited time. Limited to Vocal Hypnosis.

    Although Alex could manipte people to an extent through his biological maniption, it was a very brute-force method that usually resulted in some damage being done to the original recipient. In most cases, he was just taking control over someone¡¯s body and trapping their mind. With this, he now had a concrete method to manipte people¡¯s minds correctly.

    Sadly, Alex couldn¡¯t get the full range of Doctor Faustus¡¯s abilities. There was no real superpower to devour here. It was just an extensive amount of knowledge and experience that the man possessed and utilized for his hypnosis. Since Alex was only copying the knowledge without the application aspects, it was undoubtedly going to be somewhat weaker, but it should still work.

    After punching away Struker, Larua didn¡¯t waste any time in moving back to the Underground¡¯s side. Just as two of Hydra¡¯s higher-ups pounced on her, she disappeared from her position. Moving unimpeded, with her speed, she was back behind the line of defense of the Underground within a second.

    She startled some of the people as she appeared, but she just turned to the smartest man in the destroyed room, ¡°Doctor Faustus is dead. I¡¯m going to free the Inhumans from his influence.¡±

    Mister Fantastic didn¡¯t even have the time to react before Laura disappeared once again.

    ¡°She may have killed Charles, but she still ended up taking his role,¡± said Susan Storm who was standing beside him, biding her time.

    ¡°That might not have been a coincidence,¡± Reed said as he saw an Inhuman who was breathing fire at Ironheart turn around and attack the Hydra soldiers who were supporting the main attackers. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°She¡¯s turning them against the very people who enved them.¡±

    Saying that Laura was freeing the Inhumans was notpletely urate. She was using Alex¡¯s new hypnosis technique to break Faustus¡¯smand and instill her ownmand to attack the Hydra forces. However, since Alex wasn¡¯t spending time biologically manipting the Inhumans¡¯ brains and they were only working with the hypnosis, the easy eptance was only because they were already inclined to attack the Hydra forces. Alex would need time and practice with hypnosis to pull it off as smoothly as thete Doctor.

    Laura¡¯s actions just made the Inhumans somewhat more focused on what they already wanted to do. It also made sure that the more meek ones weren¡¯t startled in the middle of the battle, getting meaninglessly killed in the process.

    By the time Captain America noticed Laura¡¯s actions, she had already freed half of the Inhumans under Hydra¡¯s control. His face twisted into an annoyed expression and he roared in Iron Man¡¯s face. In that instant, a green sheen appeared all over his body as he exposed one of his trump cards. His symbiote. It formed over his body like a bio-suit and he was quickly able to get the upper hand against Tony¡¯s improvised Thorbuster. This one didn¡¯t have a star¡¯s worth of energy powering it, so its capabilities were severely limited, barely being able to keep up with Captain America before. With the Hydra Supreme exposing his symbiote, Tony wasn¡¯t a match.

    His roar seemed to be a war cry that made all forces of Hydra converge toward the battlefield. Even the ones who were staying behind and observing started running toward the battlefield. At the same time, Laura and Alex felt a foreign influence acting on their body and the bodies of all the Underground, suppressing everyone. It felt both familiar to her and yet unfamiliar. She instinctively tried to use Alex¡¯s Chaos energy to resist the influence, but Alex stopped her and they continued freeing the Inhumans with a much lower efficiency.

    By the time she was done with two more Inhumans, she found herself unable to move, ¡°Hello dearie¡­¡± She was face-to-face with a woman dressed in red as she radiated an immense crimson aura around her. She was the source of the suppression around them.

    ¡°Scarlet Witch¡­¡± Laura¡¯s eyes narrowed as she extended her ws, but she was still unable to move, needing Alex to utilize either his Chaos Energy or the Time Stone to get freed. But he wasn¡¯t using either of those powers since they would give Laura away as a much stronger opponent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what makes you tick, shall we?¡± Just as the possessed Scarlet Witch said those words, a blue beam of light sted toward her that she was forced to defend against. The red glow around her got focused on the blue beam as she turned the energy into her own, sending it back at the assant.

    Wan swatted the energy st away and floated in between Laura and Scarlet Witch, ¡°I¡¯m your opponent, bastard,¡± He growled before attacking Scarlet Witch.

    As for Laura, she was freed the instant Scarlet Witch released her influence and stepped away from what was going to be a destructive battlefield, the same as everyone else. Just as she was about to continue freeing the Inhumans, a lightning bolt appeared in front of her as Captain America appeared from the dust. Along with him were two unknown people whom she didn¡¯t recognize.

 Chapter 0196: All-Out Assault (3/5)

    Chapter 0196: All-Out Assault (3/5)

    Captain America appeared in front of Apex along with two unknown individuals. He had Mjolnir in one hand, the handle of which was tinged green with only the head of the hammer still having its original luster ¡ª the symbiote was unable to affect the core of the divine artifact. He had a green bio-suit on him with the Hydra logo on his front that extended to his arms and legs. Unlike the usual Symbiote outfit, he didn¡¯t have a maw covering his head since he didn¡¯t want to appear monstrous. His shield also seemed to have be a part of his outfit as its color scheme changed into the same green with the Hydra logo in the center.

    As for the two individuals beside him, they were wearing the basic Hydra armor andbat uniform.

    ¡°Laura¡ª¡° Captain America¡¯s words were cut short as a bolt of lightningnded on top of Laura. He was confused as he hadn¡¯t attempted to attack her just yet, but when he saw her seemingly absorb the power of that lightning bolt, he got ready for a fight.

    Laura-Alex roared at the three of them, ¡°We are Apex!¡± They shouted with an almost demonic-sounding voice before punching out toward Captain America. The arm extended forward with a ck appendage that collided with Captain America¡¯s shield which he¡¯d used to block the blow. The man didn¡¯t waste any time and threw his hammer at Apex, choosing not to use lightning for now.

    With their form pulsing with lightning, Apex dodged the hammer by moving away from its path, fully aware that they weren¡¯t worthy. Even if they were worthy, now wasn¡¯t the time to test it out. Just as Apex moved to the side, their feet extended to form a springboard and they jumped toward Captain America with all ws extended. Seeing the glowing blue ws approaching him, Captain America narrowed his eyes and recalled Mjolnir toward him. He raised his shield and blocked the initial attack as a small st of lightning appeared from the collision. It pushed back both of the man¡¯s supporters who quickly cast their respective abilities.

    One of them knelt and put both of his hands on the ground while channeling some sort of energy and the other looked at Apex and started speaking. Apex found a shield being raised all around the battlefield between them and Captain America, isting the two of them. Their eyes narrowed at the man who was kneeling outside the shield maintaining it. Apex heard the other man¡¯s words and felt as if they were going into a trance, ¡°Seriously?¡± Apex shed a w at Captain America and spoke with a scoff, ¡°Trying to hypnotize me? Who is that? Doctor Faustus¡¯s disciple?¡±

    The Captain¡¯s eyes narrowed as he grasped Mjolnir¡¯s handle once again, swinging it at Apex who ducked under the swing while swiping their leg at Captain America. He had to flip over the leg that had a glowing blue wing out of it, following the hammer¡¯s momentum before smashing it down at Apex. They couldn¡¯t dodge the attack, so Apex extended their hands together to block the attack with their ws, ¡°Since you can¡¯t be controlled, then you are a liability,¡± He said while in mid-air, approaching Apex.

    As the hammer hit Apex¡¯s ws, a shockwave of lightning spread all around the shielded area. Feeling their ws losing out in the frontal exchange, Apex used their ?Lightning Maniption? to suck in Lightning from Mjolnir. Using the divine weapon as a conduit to empower themselves, the arcs of lightning all around Apex started amplifying as the glow got much more prominent. Channeling all of that lightning energy into their ws, Apex burst out with another lightning st that almost blew Captain America away if not for his impressive hold on the hammer.

    Still, though, it gave Apex the opportunity to get out from the siege of the hammer with a flip, almost stabbing one of the foot ws into Captain America¡¯s skull.

    Both Apex and Captain America stepped back as the captain started rotating the hammer, generating some momentum. At the same time, his head also got covered by the maw of his symbiote, simr to Apex, but not as sleek. Apex had a sleek look since the main host was Laura who had anky physique dedicated to a more flexible style ofbat. On the other hand, Captain America¡¯s form was almost twice as buff as Apex.

    Captain America used the momentum of his rotating hammer to shoot toward Apex. Four tentacles appeared from Apex¡¯s back as they pushed down on the ground and jumped over Captain America, who had to stop himself in order to not destroy the barrier that was keeping them hidden and isted. This was the only way for Captain America to go all out without destroying his noble image as the leader by looking like a monster. This was the secondary purpose of the barrier, the main one being to hypnotize Apex while making sure that they didn¡¯t escape, which turned out to be useless since they seemed immune to hypnosis.

    As Captain America stopped, Apex¡¯s legs made contact with his back as they kicked him, making the man collide with the barrier. Following up on their advantage, Apex quickly attacked him with a tentacle that was unfortunately blocked by Captain America¡¯s shield. As more tentacles approached, he swung his hammer, swatting away the tentacles as he approached Apex once again.

    Getting into close-rangebat, Captain America used his hammer to block Apex¡¯s ws before mming his shield into them which was blocked by two tentacles that swatted it to the side. Apex quickly kicked Captain America¡¯s undefended side and left a massive lightning-infused gash on the man¡¯s abdomen that was quickly covered up by his symbiote.

    Ignoring the minor injury, Captain America mmed his foot on the ground as green material escaped from his foot and started tangling up Apex¡¯s foot. Just as the Captain mmed his hammer at Apex¡¯s ws again, they gave him a terrifying smile that extended from edge to edge, ¡°Big mistake.¡±

    Before Captain America could respond to those words, his eyes widened as he felt his suit weakening by arge margin. Instantly understanding the source of the problem, he mmed his shield into Apex before smashing Mjolnir directly on the ground, at the spot of the connection between his symbiote and Apex. The loud bang was followed by the ground cracking as the barrier surrounding him and Apex flickered. But Captain America¡¯s objective was fulfilled. He was able to sever the connection that Apex had made with his symbiote.

    ¡¯25%,¡¯ He mentally noted. Within a fraction of a second, Apex had weakened his symbiote by a quarter, ¡®This is getting difficult without either lightning or many of my symbiote abilities.¡¯ He decided to go all out and see who woulde out on top. He charged at Apex with his hammer charging up with lightning. Just as he collided with the lightning-infused ws that Apex blocked his attack with, he flipped over them and tried to swipe their legs. Apex flipped above the swipe and did a handstand, shing their foot ws at Captain America who jumped back.

    Charging his hammer up again, Captain America rotated it while at the same time, a Hydra symbol appeared on his back with one of its heads getting cut off. It was witnessed by the man outside who was maintaining the barrier. Captain America attacked Apex once again, repeating the same hit-and-run tactic.

    After it was repeated a few times, Apex roared at him and the captain got the illusion of steam rising from Apex¡¯s body. Not understanding what was happening, he approached Apex once again, nning to engage inbat before retreating. This time though, just as Apex dodged Mjolnir¡¯s blow, they punched Captain America¡¯s shield with a level of strength that threw the man away, making him collide with the barrier.

    Pressing their advantage, Apex roared and used the four tentacles that wereing out of the back to grab Captain America who barely dodged the four appendages, approaching Apex once again with the hammer swinging in his hand. This time though, there was a charge building up in the center of the hammer. Soon enough, Captain America propelled himself toward Apex who had to block the attack.

    Just as Mjolnir and Apex¡¯s ws collided, a huge lightning bolt fell from the sky, breaking through the shield and enveloping both Apex and Captain America. Just as it seemed that the lightning was about to die down, even more bolts of lightning joined in with the main bolt like some sort of a lightning tree.

    Within the center of the bolt, Apex, and Captain America continued their fight, seemingly unaffected by the lightning that was falling from the sky. As the bolts of lightning continued falling, Apex¡¯s movements became faster and faster as they finally got a significant punch in, stabbing Captain America through the abdomen. The momentum of the punch made Captain America drop Mjolnir and threw him out of the st radius with a trail of smoke. Momentster, Apex absorbed all the falling lightning, turning into a glowing entity of lightning themselves. They condensed all of that lightning toward the Adamantium-Vibranium ws before using the metal skeleton as a conduit to transfer all of that power into apressed st that was shot directly at the airborne Captain America, instantly enveloping him in a st of pure lightning.

 Chapter 0197: All-Out Assault (4/5)

    Chapter 0197: All-Out Assault (4/5)

    Meanwhile, as Apex and Captain America fought within the isted barrier, Wan finally confronted his possessed mother.

    ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re in there,¡± Wan said as he stabilized the distorted reality around him that was caused by Wanda¡¯s spell.

    Wanda gave Wan a scornful smile, ¡°Demiurge.¡± She said with a motherly tone, though her eyes were devoid of any warmth, ¡°You should listen to what your mother tells you.¡± She released a torrent of crimson energy below herself as it propelled her upwards, spreading the energy all around. Wherever the wave of crimson passed, pitch-ck cracks that seemed to rip apart reality itself appeared.

    Those cracks seemed to be swallowing anything and everything around them like ck holes, even light. This led to them having a distorted view that made them seem illusory.

    Within moments, the wave had spread outward and some of the cracks had swallowed some Hydra grunts along with a couple of the people from the side of the Underground.

    ¡°Dispell,¡± Wan reacted as fast as he could and cast his spell on the spreading red glow to envelop it with his blue energy, making the increasing torrent halt in ce as it shrunk, reducing the cracks that had appeared in reality to nothingness. He started floating upward himself as he looked at Wanda who had a disdainful expression on her face.

    Wan then cast a spell to pull Wanda into the Mirror Dimension to stop their battle from affecting the weaker people and wiping everyone out. Wanda also didn¡¯t resist and allowed him to pull her into the Mirror Dimension.

    The moment Wan followed Wanda in, he found himself in an expanse of pure white nothingness. As if the Mirror Dimension had been altered on a fundamental level. He couldn¡¯t see or feel the existence of anything around him.

    Turning to face the woman who had an immense presence of red Chaos Energy around her, Wan took a breath and spoke, ¡°Halt.¡±

    His words were followed as if some kind of absolute decree as therge number of red spikes that appeared out of thin air seemed to impact some kind of invisible shield. Instead of impacting Wan like they were supposed to, they all stopped in their ce without moving even the slightest.

    ¡°Repel,¡± Wan spoke and, the spikes all turned around in their ce before being teleported right in front of Wanda, who made them disappear before they could get close to her.

    ¡°Dammit, Mom,¡± Wan shouted and released a huge amount of his energy into his surroundings, ¡°Come back to me.¡±

    Following his words, Wan¡¯s surroundings changed and he found himself in what seemed like some sort of dark corridor. He tried to use his energy to illuminate his surroundings but found that he didn¡¯t have ess to any of his energy as if it had been sealed away from him.

    Wan looked around his dimly lit surroundings, thinking of the current situation, ¡®I¡¯m in its mindscape¡­¡¯ He concluded as he tried some magical ways to probe his surroundings.

    Having understood the situation, he took a breath and spoke again, ¡°Show me my mother, demon.¡± There was an imperceptible tremble in his voice as if he was almost afraid of what he would see.

    His surroundings changed once again and he found himself in front of a ck wall, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Wan called out, trying to look around, but all he saw was darkness.

    ¡°Billy¡­¡± He heard a familiar voice that roused his spirit. The voice was hoarse, weakened, and in pain, but it was without a doubt the exact voice that he had longed to hear for so long.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Wan shouted as he desperately looked around, but it was still all darkness.

    ¡°Billy¡­¡± He heard the voice clearer this time and quickly started approaching the source.

    ¡°Mom!¡± He tried to use his magic to influence the demon¡¯s mindscape to reveal his mother to him.

    His words seemed to have had the necessary effect as the darkness faded with a dim light that didn¡¯t seem to have any source. It was then that Wanda¡¯s current state was revealed to Wan, horrifying him down to his bones. Wanda was stuck to a crimson wall that had multiple spikes protruding out of it, having stabbed through Wanda in multiple parts of her body. They were still dripping with her blood as her face seemed to have lost most of its previous rosiness, seeming mummified.

    She¡¯d been crucified cruelly as those spikes pierced through her body, two spikes eaching through each of her arms and legs, followed by two through her shoulders, one straight through her stomach. The ones that horrified him the most were the ones that went through her eyes, stabbing her through the back of her head anding out of her eyes.

    As he saw the blood dripping down from her body, William felt as if his heart was about to explode. He screamed in pain and knelt on one knee, supporting himself, ¡°Mom¡­¡± He said with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Someone as weak as you can never contend against the might of one such as myself.¡± Wan heard a demonic-sounding voice right beside his ear and stiffened up.

    ¡°Cthon.¡± He said with a voice dripping with fury as he turned around, only to see nothing.

    ¡°What?¡± The same demonic voice asked, right beside his ear. Wan turned once again, but he only came to face his mother¡¯s crucified form.

    ¡°Free my mother,¡± Wan spoke, trying to use his unique brand of speech-based magic.

    ¡°Pitiful,¡± He heard the demonic voice speak again, ¡°Did you think you appeared in my mindscape because of your weak ability? It¡¯s because I let you enter.¡±

    ¡°You think you have everything under control, don¡¯t you¡­¡± Wan spoke with a tone of defiance as he looked upon his mother¡¯s crucified form with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Why yes I do, actually,¡± The voice spoke in Wan¡¯s ear once again, ¡°Even a strand of the greatest Dimensional Ruler¡¯s will isn¡¯t something that a mortal such as you can contend against.

    ¡°Maybe not,¡± Wan spoke, though his tone was strangely devoid of hopelessness, ¡°It¡¯s good that I decided to use more than just mortal means to deal with you.¡±

    Before the voice could speak in his head once again, Wan spoke, ¡°Exorcise this demon from my mother¡¯s body.¡±

    Following his words, He could feel the voice that spoke beside his ear panicking, ¡°What is going on?¡± There was a clear tremble in that voice that conveyed its fear.

    Following the demon¡¯s panic, Wan felt reality warping and found himself appearing within the Mirror Dimension once again, this time it was the real deal unlike the white expanse fabricated by Cthon¡¯s will. As he opened his eyes, he looked at Wanda¡¯s floating visage. In his hand, he held a staff that glowed with a blue light that originated from the gem at its tip. It was the Mind Stone.

    ¡°Banish Cthon¡¯s will from my mother¡¯s body.¡± Wan¡¯s repeated chant was followed by a concentrated blue glow that shone on Wanda, resulting in a demonic screech being released from her mouth as a red aura escaped her body.

    Wan groaned in pain, feeling his life itself being consumed in order to channel the stone¡¯s power in conjunction with his magic.

    Eventually, the screech stopped and the red energy ceased escaping from Wanda¡¯s body. It caused her energy to bepletely exhausted and she fell down from her levitating position. Wan didn¡¯t care about the Infinity Stone on the staff and dropped it before floating toward Wanda¡¯s unconscious form, catching her before she impacted the ground.

    ¡°We¡¯re free, Mom¡­¡± Wan hugged her in his arms, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll look for Tommy together,¡± Tears escaped from his eyes as he hugged Wanda tightly.

    Sadly, he was aware that he was still needed outside. He quickly grabbed the staff with the Mind Stone before moving out of the Mirror Dimension while holding Wanda tightly.

    Just as he appeared back on the battlefield, he heard a loud explosion reminiscent of multiple simultaneous sonic booms, and his vision was dyed blue.

 Chapter 0198: All-Out Assault (5/5)

    Chapter 0198: All-Out Assault (5/5)

    When Wan emerged from the Mirror Dimension while holding his mother in his arms along with the scepter, he witnessed the scene of Apex sting Captain America with a st of concentrated lighting that blew the man away into a cliff, causing the huge structure to crack due to the effects of the attack.

    ¡°No rest for the wicked,¡± He mumbled as his head turned in the direction where the beam of lightning originated. Seeing the unfamiliar form of Apex yet feeling a familiar energy from it, he identified Laura. Narrowing his eyes as he felt her erratic aura, Wan was about to approach her but then heard her roar loudly directly in his direction. ¡°Okay,¡± He backed down and flew higher, not involving himself in the battle. He¡¯d already taken out the heaviest hitter from Hydra¡¯s side.

    Just as he thought that he was out of the vicinity of the battle, he felt the space above him fluctuating. He groaned weakly, ¡°Return to where you came from, I need to tend to my mother.¡± He felt an untold amount of his magic being sapped away from him when he cast that spell. Sadly, even that wasn¡¯t enough. The portal nheless formed above him as he almost lost consciousness from the loss of energy.

    ¡°Hi, honey,¡± He heard a voice that made him open his eyes in panic, ¡°You¡¯re so strong, Billy.¡±

    ¡°M-mom¡­¡± Wan felt a shock journey through his body as he saw his mother descend in front of him. Unlike her usual red outfit, she had distinct streaks of gold and blue in it. There was no tiara on her head, but there was a natural golden glow to her crimson hair. She had an undoubtedly holy aura around her that almost made him want to worship and kneel before her.

    ¡°Let mommy have that, okay?¡± The Angelic Wanda spoke as she bent slightly forward and grabbed the staff that contained the Mind Stone from Wan¡¯s hand. His eyes widened as he tried to stop her, ¡°Thank you for the gift, honey.¡± She smiled and gave his forehead a loving kiss before slowly dissipating away, leaving hints of gold dust that soon got blown in the wind.

    Wan was left frozen in his ce for a while. Only when he felt that his actual mother was slipping from his arms did hee back to his wits, ¡°She took the Infinity Stone,¡± Wan felt like he¡¯d just been cucked. And by his mother no less, or at least a version of her. ¡°Fuck.¡± He quickly used thest remnants of his energy to teleport himself and his mother away to a safe ce before he fainted.

    ¡­

    Alex had noticed the presence of the Mind Stone on Wan but decided to take it for himselfter. He was currently embroiled in conflict with multiple Inhumans who all seemed to be out to get him. Captain America had already nned an ambush for Laura and these Inhumans were presumably brought here by the man who was previously trying to hypnotize him.

    ¡®Well, that doesn¡¯t help¡­¡¯ Alex saw an unfamiliar version of Wanda appear in front of Wan and take the Mind Stone from him. He was still embroiled in conflict with the weak foes as he yed around, but that soured his moodpletely.

    ¡®I have fuckingpetition now. Great.¡¯ Alex couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s fine, I just lost one Infinity Stone. There are like forty copies of just the Mind Stone,¡¯ He consoled himself while burning with fury on the inside. He¡¯d just decided to dy taking the stone and in ten seconds someone came up to him and snatched it away from him.

    Laura was leisurely ying around with the hydra people and the hypnotized Inhuman, but she then felt Alex¡¯s disarray, [You okay, buddy? You seem like you just lost your dick or something.]

    [Close enough,] Alex was too tired to even quit, [A random Wanda Maximoff just came along and snatched away the Mind Stone.]

    [Oh¡­] Laura didn¡¯t react much, [Did the stone contain an important person¡¯s mind?]

    [Huh?] Alex took a second to realize that Laura had no idea about the Infinity Stones, [It¡¯s an Infinity Stone, Laura. The one that has control over the aspect of the Mind throughout the universe. At least a fragment of the Mind Stone.]

    [I¡¯ll show youter.] Alex said. He didn¡¯t want to use the Time Stone right now in the middle of this battle unlesspletely necessary. Quite a few of the people here had powers that would require the Time Stone to utilize a huge amount of authority. Alex could still manage the EP consumption for that, but he had better uses for that EP. Like sensual massages that led to wild sex. And also strengthening his girls. Those things were a much bigger priority for him.

    This was also the reason he didn¡¯t attempt to freeze the Angelic Wanda in time. He was partially sure that she also had a Time Stone or two lying around while also being strong enough to at least resist the effects of the stone by herself. If he¡¯d tried hard enough, he could¡¯ve gotten the stone, but the cost just wasn¡¯t worth the reward. Not to mention that he was already eying several Infinity Stones with his slimy tentacles at the same time. That wouldeter, however.

    Eventually, Captain America emerged from the rubble, apparently still alive, albeit barely. Half of his body had been blown off as his symbiote slowly attached itself to the lost parts of his body, recreating them to look the same as the original. At this point, the man didn¡¯t care for his public image and swung Mjolnir at Laura, holding on to it to quickly approach her.

    Laura, still in her Apex form, just without the symbiosis state, got ready to take the blow head-on. However, something appeared in the man¡¯s trajectory that caused his hammer to collide with a force field in mid-air, halting his attack.

    Laura looked to the side and saw a familiar face. She had an expression of struggle on her face as blood ran down her nose, ¡°Hi,¡± Laura waved at the woman casually, ¡°I don¡¯t really need you to put yourself out there, there are better battlefields you can be on.¡± Laura punched down two Inhumans as she said those words, they were both spewing fire at her, but it didn¡¯t seem to affect her in the least.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking him,¡± The woman said as she looked at the man with an expression of hatred. She didn¡¯t listen to Laura¡¯s words for much longer and groaned painfully beforepressing her forcefield around Captain America.

    ¡°You obviously have something personal against the man,¡± Laura nodded, ¡°I can respect that. Let me help you out though.¡± With her words, Laura released a distinct energy signature that made all energy-sensitive people on the battlefield look at her in shock.

    They had all just recently experienced a storm of that energy, albeit brief, that had killed arge number of people from both sides.

    Laura used Chaos Energy to manipte reality in a way that Alex was able to get ess to Captain America¡¯s symbiote without being affected by the force field that Invisible Woman was stillpressing.

    Momentster, the man in question mmed Mjolnir on the ground while screaming in pain as parts of his body started disappearing. Alex was devouring his symbiote.

    His attempt at escape proved futile as he repeatedly tried to use Mjolnir to break through the forcefield, but it didn¡¯t budge. It didn¡¯t take long for Alex topletely devour Captain America¡¯s symbiote, leaving the man weak and crippled. Just as Alex left the range of the force field, itpressed almost instantly and crushed Captain America in a ball of flesh and blood.

    The force field disintegrated as the woman slumped down on the ground, tears in her eyes as she wailed weakly to herself while curling up in a ball in the middle of the battlefield.

    [Important lesson here, kids. Don¡¯t kill Susan Storm¡¯s brother.] Alex joked in Laura¡¯s head.

    [This is serious, Alex.] Laura said while feeling bad for the woman. She had witnessed the raw emotions that the woman put in that attack and how she crumbled down once the target of her hatred was gone.

    As Laura was feeling pity for the poor woman, Alex had other thoughts. With his newly acquired sensitivity toward Cosmic Energy, he could see how it was directly fueling her power. Invisible Woman didn¡¯t directly use Cosmic Energy, but a derivative of it in the form of vibrational waves that allowed her to do all that she was doing.

    Alex was sure that if he bonded with her, she could be a heavy hitter on par with Jane and Wanda.

    ¡®Not this version though,¡¯ Alex thought to himself, ¡®She¡¯s going to lose her powers sooner orter since one of their Fantastic Four is dead¡­¡¯

    Alex decided to add bonding with a version of Susan Storm to his to-do list.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wrap this battle up, everybody.¡± Reed came down to Susan and hugged her while taking control of the battlefield.

 Chapter 0199: Mind

    Chapter 0199: Mind

    As the battle in Hydra Earth was going on, Alex decided to get a head start on his Infinity Stone collection. The first one that he targeted was the Mind Stone in the MCU since he was sure of its location. Most of the other stones though, not so much.

    It took him getting control over Cosmic Energy to be rid of whatever influence kept him ignorant about the different timezones throughout each. It wasn¡¯t farfetched to think that he was also being manipted to ignore the Infinity Stones consciously by the same influence. However, now that he knew what he wanted, he was going to start collecting them to the best of his ability.

    In the Avengerspound.

    A portal opened through which a blonde woman walked out of, ¡°Oh this is a nice ce,¡± She spoke while chewing gum. She was wearing a sleek ck leatherbat suit that highlighted all of her right curves while having multiple weapons strapped to spots where she could grab them in an instant.

    [You¡¯ve already triggered five rms with your appearance and speech. Vision will be on you in a second, just get him to grab you. Or juste in contact with him momentarily. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.]

    ¡°Miss Yelena Belova,¡± The blonde heard a robotic yet oddly normal-sounding voice and turned to face the red hunk of Vibranium that was The Vision.

    ¡°Hi there,¡± She waved at him.

    ¡°You have not been registered to enter the Compound,¡± Vision said, ¡°May I ask what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to get myself registered,¡± She said while looking around, acting casual, ¡°Nat sent me.¡±

    ¡°Through what appears to be a Mystic Arts portal?¡± Vision asked. If he had brows, one of them would be raised right now.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yelena nodded, ¡°Natasha has ess to a lot of interesting stuff.¡±

    ¡°From what I¡¯m aware of, Miss Romanoff and Mr. Stark are currently in Kamar Taj. Their current statuses are unknown, so I don¡¯t know how you are here.¡± Vision pointed out the holes in Yelena¡¯s story.

    ¡°Oh, how about you detain me for a bit until you reconnect with Stark?¡± She asked, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem, right?¡±

    Vision gave her a look, ¡°I expected resistance,¡± He didn¡¯t say anything more and walked toward Yelena, ¡°Please move your hands up, I need to cuff you if I¡¯m detaining you ording to the procedure.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yelena raised both her hands up so that it would be easy for the Vision to slip handcuffs on her. It only made the synthetic android more suspicious, but he still approached the woman to cuff her.

    The moment Yelena¡¯s hand came in contact with the Vibranium hand, The Vision¡¯s movements stopped abruptly. She stepped back apprehensively and saw a familiar ck substance covering the glorified robot that quickly got absorbed into it and returned it to the same state as before.

    At this time, Alex was groaning inwardly as all his ¡®real¡¯ hosts, namely the two Gwens, MJ, Laura, Wanda, and Jane, were feeling the effects of his new acquisition. His soul also gained the tinge of yellow that was reminiscent of the Mind Stone forming a thirdyer over his soul following the red from Wanda¡¯s chaos and the green from the Time Stone. Following a simr procedure as before, the new Infinity Stone settled in the center of Alex¡¯s soul, right beside the Time Stone.

    ?Authorities?:: ?Time (2.5%)? ?Mind (2.5%)?

    He had now gained the Mind Authority.

    With the Gem still active, when Alex looked at Yelena, he saw a tether that entered her mind from the Mind Stone. Focusing further on the Mind Stone, he saw that a nigh-infinite number of threads were extending out of it, presumably connected to every single living being in the universe. Alex looked through some of the threads, noticing that each of them contained a profound connection to their respective minds.

    Deciding to test something, Alex brought his focus to the thread that was connected to Yelena¡¯s mind. What he saw made him raise a brow. Most of her mind was upied by thoughts of how Alex would reward her for her work. She even had multiple different scenarios in mind for her reward that made Alex want to get down to do those things to her right at that moment.

    He held himself back, for now, wanting to finish his testing the Mind Stone.

    He then brought his focus to other aspects of the Mind Stone than just reading people¡¯s minds. Utilizing the authority of the Mind Stone, Alex established a connection to Yelena¡¯s tether. He then felt himself in her body. It was different from his usual presence where he was just using her body as a vessel. Right now, Alex was inplete control of her body, and Yelena didn¡¯t even realize it.

    ¡®I should be able to make her do something that she will think is her own will, but I¡¯m controlling her like a puppet.¡¯ Alex realized. He was going to continue testing more abilities but felt his soul itself straining from using the Mind Stone like that. With his EP also being consumed at a rapid pace, he was forced to stop his actions.

    He examined his current status to see the exact situation.

    { ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 54478 -> 54587 -> 54236?

    ?CP: 0.0000?

    ?Maniption Abilities?:: ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    ?Innate Abilities?:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    ?Derived Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True 6th Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity? ?Hypnosis?

    ?Magical Abilities?:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch?

    ?Authorities?:: ?Time (2.5%)? ?Mind (2.5%)?

    ?Cosmic Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

    }

    He¡¯d used up more than 300 EP just for the testing phase, bringing him down to 54236 EP. It had increased a bit after he devoured some of the enhanced Individuals in the battle on Hydra Earth. None of them gave him any useful abilities other than Doctor Faustus¡¯ hypnosis knowledge either.

    With the high EP consumption along with the strain on his soul, Alex realized that he needed to work with these stones in a systematic manner.

    ¡®I need the Power Stone,¡¯ He concluded. The Infinity Stones work as a circuit of cosmic proportions. They all have unique powers thatplement each other.

    The Power Stone¡¯s job is to power the other stones. Without it, they would be depleted sooner orter, causing Alex to have to fuel them himself. Considering how much EP it took for him to just continue channeling their power, empowering the stones by himself was a no-go, at least not without a sustainable model to generate Cosmic Energy.

    The low efficiency of EP also had to do with the fact that it was strictly a kind of biological energy. Even though it could be considered to be the purest form of Life Energy, its effects worked best on living beings. Powering cosmic artifacts like the Infinity Stones was not something that Life Energy specialized in. On the other hand, Cosmic Energy would be a ridiculously efficient source of energy for the stones since that¡¯s what its main purpose was, in addition to creating life and all those other things that Alex didn¡¯t care about right now.

    It was the same case with Cosmic Energy when it came to the job that Alex¡¯s EP did. He wasn¡¯t going to waste his time using Cosmic Energy to empower his hosts. Using it would probably bring about some unique effects, without a doubt, but the efficiency would be ridiculously low, not to mention the huge risk factor.

    This was also the reason that even though Chaos Energy was on a simr scale of power as Cosmic Energy, it had its own set of uses and worked better with some things than others. Alex was sure that Chaos Energy would go hand-in-hand with the Reality Stone, but that would be it. The other stones would have an even lower efficiency than when using EP due to the messy nature of Chaos Energy.

    To be able to utilize the Mind Stone to its fullest potential, Alex needed the Soul Stone to offset the consumption of his soul. The Soul Stone would in turn require Alex to have mastery over reality to be able to manipte the souls of other beings, which required the Reality Stone. For mastery over Reality using the Reality Stone, he needed the Time and Space Stones to control the authorities of Time and Space. All of these stones required the Power Stone to provide them with energy. Finally, to utilize the Power Stone to its fullest potential, he needed the Mind Stone since the immense power of that stone could corrupt the mind.

    All the stones were bound together in a circuit and once all of them were assembled, the user could have absolute control over all existence.

    Alex shook the thoughts of the stones away and decided to celebrate a little. He¡¯d just gotten his second Infinity Stone. And what better way to do that than to reward the beautiful blonde spy who had done her best to help him out without asking any questions?

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Yelena asked for the tenth time as she waited patiently in front of the Vision who was floating slightly above the ground with its eyes closed.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done,¡± The Vision¡¯s eyes opened as he nodded, spooking Yelena out as she jumped back.

    ¡°Apex?¡± She asked hesitantly.

    [Yeah, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m in control of the Vision now. Your mission was sessful.] He told her as Yelena almost seemed to dete.

    ¡°Thank god,¡± She said, ¡°I was terrified that I would turn into a globally wanted criminal. Not that I couldn¡¯t handle it, considering that I¡¯m already somewhat globally wanted because of my actions when I was ¡ª ¡° She was unable to finish as Alex formed a gag in her mouth that slowly started gettingrger while filling up her mouth like a balloon.

    [Quiet down, do you want your reward or not?] Alex asked in her head with a voice that was familiar to Yelena.

    ¡°Yef Mafter~¡± She felt a pleasurable shiver pass through her body as her legs quivered from anticipation while the gag kept gettingrger, almost to the point of hurting her jaw.

 Chapter 0200: Special Training **

    Chapter 0200: Special Training **

    [Kneel.] At Alex¡¯s words, Yelena quickly fell to her knees in the middle of the living room of the Avengers Compound. She looked around and felt apprehensive of someone abruptly appearing and seeing her state, but followed Alex¡¯s order with even more enthusiasm than when she was being mind-controlled as a ck Widow.

    As she continued looking around, she felt some resistance in the movements of her head and realized that her cor had gotten much thicker as it covered her entire neck and kept going further. It pushed her chin up and fixed her head in that position making her look forward at an upturned angle, unable to move her head in the slightest.

    ¡°Uuu~¡± She groaned iprehensibly from her gag as she felt the cor extending even higher andpletely covering her chin, removing any semnce of possible movement. It even attached itself to the gag that was wrapped around her head and fixed it in ce.

    [Correct your posture.] Alex said in Yelena¡¯s head, making her forget about her difort as she focused on her posture. She straightened her back and spread her knees apart. She felt her heels disappearing and was left barefoot, so she straightened her feet and made sure that her legs were parallel to the ground. She ced her palms on her thighs, awaiting Alex¡¯s subsequent instruction.

    [Hands behind your head.] She immediately moved her hands behind her head, cing one palm over the other. She then felt the different parts of her leather suit disappear as the material started tightening around her body. Eventually, it turned into a thinyer of cktex that barely hid anything from view while keeping her bodypletely wrapped in it.

    She felt like it was a second skin that perfectly clung to her original skin, giving her an indescribable sense of helplessness as she felt it resisting any movement that she made.

    [Tie your hair in a ponytail.] Alex said in her head as Yelena gathered up her hair and held it all in the form of a ponytail. She then put her hands back behind her head and waited for Alex¡¯s next order. [Good girl.] She felt a wave of glee pass through her at Alex¡¯s praise. Although she was unable to respond clearly due to the gag, she made plenty of approving noises to convey her happiness.

    Following Alex¡¯s praise, Yelena found the posture cor start to move once again and felt it traveling up her head. It first enveloped Yelena¡¯stex-covered hands, forcing them to cling to the back of her head, fixing her arms in that position. It continued moving higher as it covered the rest of her head, covering her nose, eyes, and ears. She only had her ponytailing out of the back of the mask and the rest of her head waspletely covered and immobilized. She couldn¡¯t turn her head in the slightest and was forced to keep facing her front while feeling apprehensive of someone approaching her in the middle of thepound.

    [Are you feeling tense,] Alex asked with a hint of teasing in his tone, [Could you possibly be worried about someone seeing you?]

    With her head stuck in ce and her hands affixed to it, there was little Yelena could do to convey her struggle and unwillingness.

    [What would happen if someone just came here and saw a hooded blonde kneeling submissively in the middle of the room?] Alex asked, making Yelena shiver as she barely let out a muffled groan through her gagged mouth, [With how irresistible you look, they probably won¡¯t waste any time in making you their personal toy. Turn you into a ve whose entire purpose is to be fucked.]

    Yelena tried to convey her disapproval, wanting Alex to bring her back to the base. She slightly wiggled around her torso, as much as she could without moving from her spot. She had rtively enough freedom to get up and move away, considering that she didn¡¯t do any of that, she was enjoying Alex¡¯s teasing just as much. What she didn¡¯t know was that he had already brought her back to her personal bedroom in the flying fortress.

    [Move your torso forward, press your face against the ground, and present your ass.] Alex said. Yelena instantly followed his words, not caring that she was in the middle of the living room of the Avengerspound, at least as far as she knew. She bent forward and pressed he face on the ground, with her hands stuck to her head, it gave Alex full ess to both of her holes. Feeling even more clearly the presence of thetex material that was stuck to her skin, Yelena felt as if each and every movement she made was under scrutiny by the material, providing her a sense of resistance for even the slightest wiggle of her toe.

    With howtex worked, the material was as closely stuck to her body as possible, giving a clear outline of both entrances. Yelena shook a little when she felt a hand on her ass. She couldn¡¯t help but wiggle as she felt that hand traveling across her butt. Even though the feeling was dampened, she could still feel the hand tracing her butt.

    As she let out a weak groan through her gag and hood, Alex spanked her ass, making her groan again. The sting of the p was as clear as it could be as if the hand had passed through thetex membrane to spank her. She lightly wiggled in ce as Alex continued spanking her, jolting her core with each p on her ass as she let out increasingly pleasurable groans.

    By the time Alex was satisfied with the spankings, he rested his hand on her ass, slowly tracing it lower, along her thigh. He went halfway and tightened his hold over her thigh, he repeated the same process and held her other thigh from the middle, allowing Yelena to know exactly what was happening. Alex then started spreading apart her legs, making Yelena yelp through the gag and hood that suppressed all of her senses. He kept going until she felt her inner thighs straining to keep her in that position.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t fall down as it would break her position, but Alex was spreading apart her legs which had been in afortable position till now. She was now forced to keep her thighs engaged to keep her legs in ce and prevent herself from disappointing Alex.

    [Keep your legs in this position.] Alex¡¯s words made Yelena whimper as she felt her legs start to strain from having to hold that position. She had an enhanced physique, sure, but there were limits to it. She was sure that her thighs would be burning with soreness sooner orter. She wasn¡¯t even able to use her knees to stick to the ground due to the slippery nature of thetex and that forced her to keep her thigh muscles engagedpletely.

    Feeling the difficulty of maintaining that position, Yelena groaned lightly. Midway, however, that turned into a yelp of surprise when she felt a familiar appendage pressing on her pussy. She felt Alex rubbing it on her skin so clearly that she was sure that thetex had disappeared from her crotch area.

    [Push yourself backward, impale yourself on my cock.] Alex ordered, [I won¡¯t be fucking you until you can push yourself back topletely take my cock.] Another whimper escaped Yelena¡¯s lips as she felt a sense of destion, knowing how hard it would be for her to follow those words. Not only were all of her senses blocked, but her arms were also stuck above her head, where she couldn¡¯t use them to generate any leverage. With the spread-apart position of her thighs, it would put immense stress on her entire body if she wanted to push her ass back.

    Yelena¡¯s back arched as her ass was raised a little higher before she tried to push it backward, attempting to take the cock that was right behind her. She stressed herself while moving backward, doing the best she could. By the time she reached halfway, a groan escaped her mouth as she moved forward instinctively to lessen the burning soreness of her thighs and core.

    [You were barely halfway there, Yelena.] Alex said in her head before spanking her ass, eliciting a pained groan from Yelena. She was very sensitive after the previous spankings and felt his spank feel much more painful, [This isn¡¯t what I expect from one of the best ck Widows. Push your flexibility and core to its limits even if it breaks your body.]

    Alex¡¯s words almost sent Yelena into a spiraling of a shback from her training times. Almost. Following his words, Alex mmed his cock inside her snatch before taking pulling it back out, [A little incentive for you. Try again.]

    His words made her forget all about the torturous training she¡¯d endured in the past as a breath of life seemed to enter her tired form. She attempted to take him once again, wanting to constantly feel that cock filling her up. She pushed her flexibility and core as much as she was able to. This time she barely took in three quarters of it before losing her strength.

    She didn¡¯t move back in her position, but didn¡¯t move forward either, her body shook as she tried to keep going, but eventually, she was forced to give up and move back so that she could try again.

    [You did better this time.] Alex praised her, following it with another painful spank on her sensitive ass. As he heard her groan in pain, he decided to give her a few moments to rest, [Tell me, do you feel an oily sensation within yourtex suit?]

    ¡°Uu hu~¡± Yelena conveyed her affirmation with a groan. It was followed by a few more groans that could roughly be tranted to, ¡®What is it?¡¯

    [It¡¯s a special kind of energy-based oil that¡¯s going to enhance your physique by a significant margin.] Alex said as Yelena conveyed a surprised groan, [So, you can expect to be put in increasingly difficult predicaments as I take you from every hole.]

    If Yelena¡¯s subsequent excited groan was any indicator, she liked Alex¡¯s proposition. [Now move your ass, pet.] Alex spanked Yelena¡¯s ass once again, making her groan out painfully as she quickly pushed her ass back. As she exerted her body to its limits, she felt a hot sensation within her abdomen that made her want Alex¡¯s cock even more than she already did. desperation, she continued pushing her ass backward while groaning in pain as her thighs felt like they were burning. Her core was feeling both her heat of arousal and the heat of being pushed to the limits as she continued pushing her ass backward.

    Following a loud groan on Yelena¡¯s part, as she pushed her flexibility to its limits, she kept feeling more and more of his girth stretching her pussy. Finally, she finally felt an obstruction on her ass and quickly exhaled, losing all her strength as she realized that she¡¯d taken his entire cock. Just as she attempted to move to her original position, she felt Alex grasping the sides of her hips, forcing her to stay in that stressful position, albeit with some less difficulty, now that she just had to maintain the position.

    As Yelena groaned, Alex pulled back and mmed his cock into her pussy, making her feel a wave of pain and pleasure pass through her body, [We¡¯re just getting started, honey.] Alex¡¯s words only made her more aroused.

 Symbiote 0201: Hope *

    Symbiote 0201: Hope *

    As Alex thoroughly rewarded Yelena for helping him get the Mind Stone in the MCU Earth, he decided to take care of something essential in the Gaia Federation cluster.

    ¡°This is going nowhere¡­¡± Alex sighed as he looked at the burning whiteboard and notes before dousing the mes. There were no rms since the fire wasn¡¯t big enough to pass the threshold of theb¡¯s smoke detectors. They were currently in Gwen¡¯s personalb, where the detectors had a much higher threshold for smoke and fire. She¡¯d been working here before abruptly setting fire to everything as Alex barely stepped up in time to stop her such that she was only able to set fire to the notes and the alcohol of the markers on the whiteboard.

    He turned to look at Gwen who was looking at him angrily while restrained. Her arms were held behind her back in an armbinder and her legs were chained to the floor to prevent her from moving around.

    ¡®At least she¡¯s not struggling to the point of self-harm anymore,¡¯ Alex thought as he looked at her hateful expression while she stood there without doing anything. He knew that in time, her resistance would naturally lower, but he didn¡¯t have that time, ¡®Especially with that Scarlet Witch-Angel whatever who took the Mind Stone from Wan.¡¯

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not being freed from you, I¡¯m sure as hell going to make life as difficult as possible for you,¡± Gwen said, bringing Alex out of his musings as he looked at her with a wry smile.

    ¡°Honey,¡± Alex said, ¡°Why are you making this harder on the both of us? If you want, you can just stay inside and let your counterpart be the one in control at all times.¡±

    ¡°So that bitch can help you devise a way to get rid of me?¡± She scoffed, ¡°No thanks.¡±

    ¡°Fine then, I guess work¡¯s done for today,¡± Alex sighed as he walked up to Gwen and put her up on his shoulder while keeping an arm wrapped around her waist. He also made the armbinder that held her arms behind her back extend and grab her legs, restraining them too, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    It was already night and Alex and Gwen were about to go home when Altar Gwen came out. Alex created a portal in front of himself and walked through it, directly moving to her college dorm. He decided against bringing Gwen out of her personalb. Some of the scientists and researchers were workingte and it wouldn¡¯t paint Gwen in the best picture if they saw their lead scientist being carried in such a manner by their other more scary boss.

    ¡°We should really get our own ce, don¡¯t you think?¡± Alex asked, ¡°Your dorm is nice and all but it really doesn¡¯t provide much in terms of space.¡±

    ¡°Let me down, asshole,¡± She ignored Alex and tried to struggle to get away from Alex, but it was useless.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s rude,¡± Alex said nonchntly, ¡°I think that warrants some punishment, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°You can do your worst,¡± She said stubbornly, ¡°You will never make me ept that meek slut of my other personality or you.¡±

    Alex coughed awkwardly when he heard her words, ¡°I think that¡¯s all the consent I need to spank you as punishment.¡±

    Alter Gwen tried resisting, but it was no use. Alex was soon sitting on the bed with her lying across hisp as he rubbed her butt from over the skirt that she¡¯d been wearing. He shackled both her feet and hands to the ground so that she wouldn¡¯t try to shake away from him. However, after the initial resistance, she was surprisingly unexpressive as Alex put her in that position.

    Alex traced his palm over her backside as her skirt and most of her other clothes disappeared into her body, leaving her naked except for her underwear. Her struggle renewed as she felt herself losing her clothes, but it was still weak, almost as if she¡¯d epted that she wasn¡¯t going to get out of this.

    Alex wanted to mention how she seemed to be epting of the situation but didn¡¯t want to make her conscious of her subconscious thought process just yet. He gently traced his palm over her butt for a few seconds as he spoke, ¡°You know I don¡¯t hate you right?¡±

    She scoffed, ¡°Right.¡± She was about to speak further, but Alex¡¯s first spank stole the words out of her mouth as she suppressed her shout, not wanting to give him the satisfaction. The wave of pain traveled through her entire body like a jolt of electricity, coalescing right in her core and making her feel like putty in his arms.

    ¡°If I hated you,¡± Alex spoke while lightly rubbing her butt that had a light red marking on it, ¡°I could¡¯ve just gotten rid of you permanently.¡± As he said that, he spanked her once again, eliciting a suppressed yelp from her.

    ¡°That¡¯s only because you can¡¯t,¡± She spoke with gritted teeth as she felt Alex rubbing her butt gently, bringing a sense offort to the stinging feeling on her butt. It also enhanced the tingling feeling that she had in her abdomen. She spoke further to try to ignore the weird feelings, ¡°If you forcefully cut me off¡ª Ahh!¡±

    Alex¡¯s next spank cut her words off as he spoke, ¡°What were you saying?¡± He asked, ¡°Can you repeat it?¡± There was a hint of taunting in his tone as he started lightly rubbing her butt.

    Gwen growled at her failure to suppress her yelp, but spoke, ¡°If you forcefully cut me off, your precious Gwen will also lose arge chunk of her¡ª¡° Another spank cut her off, but this time she was ready and only let out a suppressed yelp from the pain.

    ¡°That was the case beforehand,¡± Alex said as he gently rubbed her butt, [Beg me to spank your naked butt.] Gwen heard his words in her head and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong in obeying the order. Although she felt them sounding a little weird, she obeyed nheless.

    ¡°Please spank my naked, butt, Master~,¡± She said sultrily while wiggling her butt lightly as Alex smiled and pulled down her panties, leaving her butt naked for his spankings. He could see the prominent reddened marks from his previous few spanks and felt his shaft twitching. This had been without Alex using the Mind Stone and only working with the new Hypnosis knowledge that he¡¯d received from Doctor Faustus.

    ¡°Such an obedient girl,¡± Alex praised her while rubbing her naked butt as she shuddered, ¡°Did you feel anything weird when you asked me to do that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± She snapped, ¡°I asked you that because ¡­ because ¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I hypnotized you to say that,¡± Alex said before spanking her again, drowning her outrage in pain as she let out a pained shout, not being able to suppress it anymore.

    ¡°How could you ¡­ ¡° She was in disbelief when she heard his words. When Alex¡¯s fingers traced along her folds, she panicked and tried to move away, ¡°Get away!¡± The vulnerable tone of her voice gave away her thoughts. The mix of conflicting feelings overwhelmed her.

    Alex gently rubbed her back and shushed her while continuing to rub her folds lightly, ¡°Hey, calm down,¡° She whimpered and continued resisting as the heat in her abdomen started getting on her nerves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back in, okay?¡± She pleaded, ¡°Just stop, please ... ¡° Her desperate and vulnerable tone made Alex listen to her words as he stopped.

    ¡°Okay,¡± He said and rested his palm on her butt, ¡°I¡¯ll stop,¡± He said gently, ¡°I showed you that because I want you to know that I can just hypnotize you to agree to merge with your other half. It would take some time, but I will be able to take care of everything without any problems.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you?¡± She said with a slightly hoarse voice that had hints of hopelessness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know,¡± Alex said before spanking her again, making her shout in pain without even trying to suppress her voice.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± She wiggled while feeling thesting sting on her butt, feeling slightlyforted by how Alex was gently rubbing her ass.

    ¡°I did wrong you,¡± Alex said, ¡°And maybe it¡¯s because I want some sort of a challenge, but I want to make you ept me willingly, without using any weird supernatural means.¡±

    His words had her silent for a few seconds, ¡°Just do whatever you want,¡± She said with a deste tone, ¡°I¡¯ll time out sooner orter anyway.¡±

    Alex sighed tiredly, knowing that he¡¯d pushed her as much as he could for this session. He spanked her once again, eliciting a pained groan from her as her eyes got teary, ¡°Spankings man,¡± He mumbled, ¡°They can have so many effects ¡­ ¡° He said before bringing his fingers back to her folds, lightly rubbing her most sensitive spot as she instantly shuddered. The spanking had primed her up and she was very close to an orgasm.

    Her personality may have been different, but the body was still the same one that Alex had been intimately familiar with for a while now. He knew exactly what buttons to press and how to work her in the most optimal way to being her closest to an orgasm.

    ¡®Please change, please change please change ¡­ ¡® This was the internal plea that Gwen had been making for the past few seconds as she felt the building of the pleasure within her abdomen, but it seemed to be of no use. Neither she nor her counterpart had any sort of autonomy over who was in control.

    She was desperate not to cum to Alex¡¯s fingers and desperately wanted her counterpart to take control, but it seemed to be hopeless. Soon enough, the wave of euphoria passed her body as she came with a squirt after being spanked in a way that made her extremely vulnerable.

    It didn¡¯t take her long to pass out as she reeled from the effects of the orgasm.

 Symbiote 0202: Time Talk

    Symbiote 0202: Time Talk

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Gwen opened her eyes to Alex¡¯s words and saw Alex sitting on her study desk as he looked at her. She noticed the curtains having been drawn away as the morning sunlight shone through the room, illuminating every corner.

    Gwen groaned a little as she felt the sun hitting her eyes, ¡°What happened?¡± She asked while turning around toy on her back so that the sun wouldn¡¯t directly shine on her eyes. A hiss escaped her mouth, ¡°Why¡¯s my butt stinging so much?¡± She had to turn to the side again, ¡°Did you spank alter me?¡± She looked at him with me in her eyes.

    ¡°She asked,¡± Alex said with a smile as he admired her nude body and cute expression while she looked like a literal goddess who was being illuminated by the sun, ¡°I had full consent to do what I did.¡±

    She raised a brow and looked at him suspiciously while rubbing her butt. After a few seconds, ¡°Did she cause any problems?¡± She asked him with a slightly guilty expression on her face.

    ¡°Burned a few notes,¡± Alex said, ¡°Nothing too important, I made backups of everything. Come here.¡± He gestured to her.

    Gwen shrugged and got off of the bed before walking to him and sitting in hisp, ¡°What?¡± She asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s not your fault,¡± Alex said, ¡°She came to be because of me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah, you have a huge secret that will make mepletely despise you for all of my life. I¡¯d rather not know about it,¡± She said while nestling her face into his neck and straddling him as she wrapped her arms around his torso.

    They both sat in their ces for a few seconds as Alex gently traced his knuckles along Gwen¡¯s spine, ¡°So ¡­¡± Alex seemed to have something on his mind.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Gwen prompted him to go on while enjoying his light caress.

    ¡°I have a way to really elerate the Time of the Gaia Federation cluster,¡± Alex said, ¡°But I need a medium to channel Time Authority before I can get anything done.¡±

    ¡°Back up a little,¡± Gwen blinked a few times, pulling back from his neck and looking into his eyes, ¡°Exin the situation to me from the start.¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ um, sure,¡± Alex took a moment to think before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t go too deep into it, but the universe has six major authorities that came to be right as the big bang happened, they are Power, Space, Time, Reality, Soul and Mind. There are many other aspects too, but these are the six most fundamental authorities that make up the fabric of reality itself. You getting it?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Gwen said, ¡°And you have ess to the Time Authority?¡±

    ¡°And Mind Authority,¡± Alex said, ¡°There¡¯s a whole thing going ¡­¡± Alex took a couple of minutes to exin to Gwen the whole concept of the Infinity Stones and how they each allow him to ess a fundamental authority within the universe.

    ¡°Any questions?¡± He asked.

    ¡°So you need the Power Stone to be able to use the Time Stone to its fullest because it has a limited energy capacity?¡± She asked. She¡¯d changed her position and was sitting sideways on Alex¡¯sp with one arm around his neck for support as she leaned her head on his chest, making him raise his head higher to let her rest her head on his sternum.

    ¡°I also need the Space Stone,¡± He said while rubbing her back lightly, ¡°Peak time maniption cannot be done without altering Spacetime.¡±

    ¡°And what exactly does this have to do with manipting the time of the Gaia Cluster?¡± She asked before shuffling again and trying to make herself morefortable. Her actions undoubtedly caused her butt to constantly rub against Alex¡¯s crotch repeatedly.

    ¡°I need some kind of medium that can amplify and spread the authority through the entire cluster without me having to use the kind of energy that would deplete the stone within a couple of days.¡± Alex said, ¡°Currently, as far as my estimates go, without a medium, I can speed up time such that seventeen days pass in undistorted space while around seven months pass inside the cluster¡¯s shields. If I factor in the current temporal distortion of three Gaia days to one ¡®space day¡¯, we can have almost twenty-one months, maybe two years if I push it.¡±

    Gwen went silent for a few seconds, thinking about Alex¡¯s requirements. She seemed to still not befortable enough and shuffled around a little more before saying, ¡°The temporal distortion that is induced by the messed up gravity has always been very unstable, we can go from the three-to-one ratio for Gaia and space days, as you call it, to half-to-one within a matter of hours. So we need to factor those changes in too.¡±

    Alex wasn¡¯t going to staypletely passive and brought his free hand to Gwen¡¯s thigh, slowly creeping toward her pussy with light gentle strokes along her inner thigh.

    ¡°I should probably be able to freeze those distortions to a single point, but it will, without a doubt, dip how long I can elerate the time.¡± Alex said, ¡°From the initial seventeen days, I¡¯ll probably drop to ten days. You can do the math. This is all considering that the entities who are being enveloped within the domain are all normal un-superpowered humans. If we run into some special abnormal, that will without a doubt dip things significantly.¡±

    ¡°How much time do you really need?¡± Gwen asked Alex while looking into his eyes, ¡°Two years sounds like a long time to work on my alter ego who already seems to be getting receptive to you.¡± She moved once again as Alex¡¯s fingers made contact with her slit, slowly rubbing herbia. Her expression grew a little hazy from his actions and she shuffled once again, slightly spreading her legs to allow him better ess.

    Alex had been barely holding his erection back as Gwen kept rubbing herself on hisp as if trying her best to seduce him, ¡°That¡¯s because I also want to elerate the development of boths to an extreme extent. Which cannot be done without a significant amount of time,¡± He said, ¡°Remember our other project? Generating Cosmic Energy through the prosperity and destruction of life? I need that energy. Once we can start collecting it, I should be able to amplify my use of the Time authority by many magnitudes.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Gwen groaned just as Alex decided to push her down on the bed and give her what she was so desperately vying for, ¡°So much work. I want a break just thinking about these things.¡± She just got off of hisp after essentially spending the past ten minutes grinding on him and moved back to the bed, ¡°I¡¯m taking a nap, wake me up in an hour or so.¡± She wrapped herself in the nket and closed her eyes, leaving Alex stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the date today ¡­¡± He spoke to himself nkly, ¡°I can never keep track of time anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alex,e into bed this instant,¡± Gwen said poutily, ¡°I¡¯m ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Yep, she¡¯s moody again,¡± Alex mumbled to himself before slipping under the nket with Gwen before hugging her. He also formed afortable set of clothes over her body since she wasn¡¯t asfortable sleeping naked during her ¡®downtime¡¯.

    ¡°Mm~¡± She smiled happily as she pushed her face into his neck, hugging him back and putting one leg on top of him.

    ¡®Should I just take care of it on my terms?¡¯ Alex thought absently as he felt Gwen rubbing herself on him without having any intention of having sex. She was just going through her motions and Alex let her, ¡®Not having to go through menstruation regrly should be a lucrative idea ¡­ But do I want to alter their bodies in such a way? Not to mention that I¡¯d have to put it back to normal eventually.¡¯

    Alex turned to his side and looked at Gwen¡¯s expression which didn¡¯t seem to be fully at peace, but she seemed to have settled down by now and was happily snuggling with him. ¡¯Forget it, they¡¯ll ask me when they decide that it¡¯s too much trouble to spend immortality going through this every month for an entire week ¡­¡¯

 Symbiote 0203: Passing Time *

    Symbiote 0203: Passing Time *

    Gwen and Alex spent the next few days cooped up in Gwen¡¯sb as Gwen analyzed the Time Stone¡¯s authority as best as she could. Since it was impossible to contain it, she had to work with a lot of guesswork, not to mention the presence of Alter Gwen who would pop out every once in a while and throw a wrench in their work.

    After an initial outburst where she would try to destroy whatever she could before Alex suppressed her, she usually just stayed quiet, not giving him a chance to do anything anymore. The previous spanking had deeply impacted her and although she was still showing extreme resistance outwardly, inwardly, she was in a state of disarray.

    A week passed as they continued working on the Time Stone.

    ¡°All right, with intricate control over the shield¡¯s force, we can stabilize the effects of surrounding gravity that are affecting the gravitational field of the cluster. We can also amplify the effects of your Time authority in the same manner. You only need to rapidly elerate time around the main reactor. The modifications to the shield generator should take a little more than a few hours with everyone working together.¡± Gwen told Alex with a hint of fatigue in her tone, ¡°We should be done with everything within twenty-four hours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome,¡± Alex said with an appreciative smile.

    ¡°You helped too,¡± She said, ¡°Without you, I¡¯d have had to refer to a lot of books.¡±

    Alex looked at her nkly for a few seconds, ¡°I can¡¯t tell if that¡¯s a dig or not ¡­¡±

    Gwen smiled cheekily and kissed his cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll convey the instructions to the team. Work with them, okay?¡± She didn¡¯t wait for his answer and walked out of theb.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex said to himself with a thoughtful nod. ¡°She¡¯s pent up.¡± He shrugged and walked to a set of metal doors in the center of Gwen¡¯sb. Swiping a keycard through a reader, he unlocked the thick set of doors that were far too bulky for a normalmercial elevator and entered the metal box. When he entered the lift, he opened the terminal using a key and entered a special code before executing themand. The doors closed before a whirring sound appeared and two more sets of doors enclosed over the initial ones. That was when the lift started descending.

    ¡°I really need to have Wanda find another teleportation method to get to the center of the Earth,¡± Alex said to himself before taking a seat on a chair that he created for himself. ¡°The energy fluctuations of the generator and the radiation from the Earth¡¯s core destabilize the dimensional gateways ¡­¡± Alex talked to himself while making himselffortable. The journey was going to take him almost two hours.

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored,¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Alex to groan from the boredom, ¡°I¡¯ll just bring Gwen here once she¡¯s instructing the people.¡±

    A few minutes more passed as Alex passively observed Gwen giving orders to more and more scientists, even getting herself involved in the process of loading up some of the augmentation tools and materials to the main elevator which was muchrger, but also took far more time to reach the core. Around eight hours for a one-way trip. That was the reason for Gwen¡¯s twenty-four-hour estimate. The instation process wouldn¡¯t take as long as traveling down to the core of the.

    It wasn¡¯t that the elevators were slow, they were extremely fast, but it still wasn¡¯t enough. The distance that needed to be traversed was more than three thousand miles or almost five thousand kilometers. Considering that they were covering it in a matter of a few hours meant that the elevators were approaching Mach speed. The smaller elevator in Gwen¡¯sb was moving at Mach 2 while therger cargo elevator was moving at half the speed of sound.

    ¡®I should look for the Space Stone ¡­¡¯ Alex thought to himself, ¡®But the Power Stonees first. I don¡¯t know what the deal with Morag would be. I just hope Quill hasn¡¯t already looted the ¡­ or someone else,¡¯ Alex¡¯s first targets were the MCU Infinity Stones since they were the ones he recalled the most clearly.

    The other versions of Earth could have their stones anywhere and he would have to scour through their information to get a concrete location, but the MCU was a rtively unpopr universe within the Marvel multiverse so it would be much easier for him to go and grab those Stones early on. Not to mention that most of the Infinity Stones from the other realities would be in someone¡¯s hands, unlike the MCU¡¯s stones that were just up for grabs and hidden in certain locations.

    Right now, on Asgardian Earth, Alex was actively looking for Morag with Jane after getting her to agree to help him. Asgard¡¯s records didn¡¯t go very far beyond the nine realms, so they didn¡¯t have any location for Morag, but they would be able to locate the sooner orter with the necessary technology. Not to mention they could just trial-and-error through thes as long as they could get an idea of the possible location. Using the Bifrost to travel acrosss wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    As Alex mused around and made ns to get the Infinity Stones as quickly as possible, he finally noticed that Gwen was done with her instruction work and he was still only a quarter of the way there, which meant he had at least an hour and a half remaining to reach the bottom.

    Just as Gwen opened the door toe back into herb, instead of the actual view, she found herself in front of a portal that led directly to Alex, who seemed to be in the familiar elevator that led him down to the core of the. Before she was able to react, multiple tentacles extended from behind Alex and wrapped around Gwen, forcefully pulling her into the portal and keeping her restrainedpletely.

    Two tentacles wrapped around her legs and thighs while two more wrapped around her arms and held them above her head before multiple more wrapped around her torso and chest with another wrapping around her head, specifically forming a sort of cleave gag that covered her mouth.

    Gwen instinctively resisted as she felt the abrupt change in her environment. She had just been peacefully walking to herb when a big tentacle monster kidnapped her and started dissolving away all of her clothes. She¡¯d even been gagged, unable to scream out about the unfairness of the situation.

    ¡°How¡¯s my slutty scientist doing?¡± Alex asked Gwen as she floated in front of him with her limbs all restrained, trapped in the metal box that was the elevator. She tried to resist, but the tentacles didn¡¯t give, tightening around her body even more.

    The ones around her legs folded them and spread her knees apart, putting her in a frog-tie position while she was suspended by her arms and had both her holes free after Alex dissolved all of her clothing.

    ¡°Uu~¡± She struggled against Alex¡¯s tentacles, but it was useless. Since Alex hadn¡¯t heard her speaking in his head through their telepathic connection, he was sure that she was much more into this than she was showing him.

    The tentacles around Gwen¡¯s torso tightened and especially wrapped around her breasts while moving in a circr motion as the tips bothtched onto her nipples, making her feel as if they were both being sucked. The blush that rose on Gwen¡¯s cheeks along with the arousal in her eyes despite her outward resistance expressed her exact thoughts clearly.

    Soon enough, the cleave gag tentacle that was going past her mouth loosened its hold on her head and instead entered her mouth while taking a phallic shape, identical to Alex¡¯s cock. She choked but didn¡¯t hesitate to keep her mouth open, happily taking the dick into her throat as far as it went.

    Alex was turned on by the disy of having his tentacles assault Gwen and the feelings associated with the process, but his personal preference had always been towardtex and leather restraints. After having his fill of the visual and sensory delicacy of using his tentacles to toy with Gwen¡¯s body, Alex transformed most of the tentacles into a leather andtex form. Her legs stayed separated, but the tentacles turned into a ck substance that enveloped her folded legs, forming a leather binder. The same happened with her arms, forming leather cuffs that hung her from the ceiling.

    As for the tentacles that were assaulting her breasts, he didn¡¯t do anything about them, same with the phallus that was inside her mouth, assaulting her throat.

    He looked into Gwen¡¯s eyes while holding her chin as the dick kept going into and out of her mouth, ¡°You look so sexy like this. It¡¯s impossible for me to resist you when you look at me like that,¡± He said before opening his pants, revealing his erect shaft that Gwen couldn¡¯t see, but she could very urately imagine it approaching her wet and needy pussy. She squirmed in her bonds as Alex held the sides of her waist and positioned himself in front of her entrance while rubbing his tip against her slit.

    ¡°We have an entire hour and a half to spend here in this enclosed metal box, not to mention the hours that the others will take to reach the core ¡­¡± Alex¡¯s words had Gwen release a pleasurable moan as she pushed her pelvis toward his shaft that was teasing her pussy. She wanted it.

    ¡°Show me you really want it,¡± Alex said while continuing to tease her, ¡°I want to see your desperation.¡±

    ¡°Uu~¡± She made a pleading expression while taking the cock that was assaulting her mouth deeper into her throat, letting out gurgling sounds every once in a while. Her eyes were constantly fixed on Alex as she looked at him with her pleas, wanting the aching needy fire in her abdomen to be doused.

    Alex spent a few seconds enjoying Gwen¡¯s pleading as she kept taking him into her mouth, ¡°Your begging is the cutest, Gwen ¡­¡± Alex praised her before tightening his hold over her waist and pushing himself inside her, making Gwen groan out in pleasure through the cock that was in her mouth.

 Symbiote 0204: Dyson Core

    Symbiote 0204: Dyson Core

    With Alex and Gwen enjoying themselves to the fullest, the long wait for the elevator¡¯s descent seemed to pass by in a blur.

    When they heard the distinct ding of the elevator, they reluctantly parted from each other as Alex fixed both of their clothes. They walked out of the elevator as the multiple doors whirred open to reveal arge room that didn¡¯t seem to indicate in any way that they were currently in the core of the.

    They had arge number of measures in ce to regte the atmosphere within the room, but there was still a stuffy feeling due to the limitations of their technology. Not only was the temperature well over anyfortable level, sitting at a stable hundred degrees Fahrenheit even with the temperature regtors working at full capacity, but there was also a sense of suppression that was felt from all around them. It was as if there were invisible waves of some sort pressuring them from all directions. These suppressive waves were the reason that Alex couldn¡¯t use mystic arts portals to travel to the core at will and still had to take the elevator.

    ¡°How long till the other elevator arrives?¡± Alex asked Gwen who had approached a terminal and was quickly typingmands to get things moving.

    ¡°An hour or so,¡± She said, ¡°Even though we slowed down our descent significantly when alter me came out, the other elevator is still much slower.¡±

    ¡°Hm,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°I see, let me know if you need anything, I¡¯m going to go examine the generator.¡± He started walking to another part of the room before reaching a door. Pressing a button to open the door that led to the next room, Alex was instantly hit by a wave of heat that made him feel as if a fire was directly assaulting his body. Not wanting to mess up the temperature within the main control room further, he quickly entered the room and closed the door with the push of another button.

    Alex¡¯s surroundings could mildly be described as a raging inferno as he moved to a floating sphere in the center of the room. It was floating on top of a small pir that was as high as Alex¡¯s chest. That pir was the source of all the heat that was causing the generator room to be so hot.

    ¡°Everything seems stable enough,¡± Alex mumbled as he examined the sphere and its connection to the main power supply for the shield. He couldn¡¯t input anymands to the generator since any terminals would¡¯ve been destroyed in the extreme heat that was within the room, easily reaching a temperature that would easily vaporize even some metals like magnesium. Alex was only able to endure being here due to the extremely resilient nature of Symbiotes and having ovee whatever heat and sound traumas had been instilled into his being.

    After a few minutes of examining the connection between the sphere and the ry that siphoned off the energy from the core while directing it to theary shield before siphoning back the residual energy into the pir, Alex left the room and went back to the main control room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any discrepancies,¡± Alex said, ¡°Once the teames down, we can probably start the process.¡± He approached Gwen, who was focusing on a screen with her brows furrowed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to recalibrate a couple of the Dyson Core¡¯s energy rys first,¡± She said, ¡°I see D29, G24, and T67 all at lower integrities than the others. They are still above the recement threshold, but if we want to modify the shield, we will have to push the generator by another factor.¡±

    ¡°Show me,¡± Alex looked at the screen that Gwen had been examining and examined the red sphere in the center that was surrounded by a set of hexagonal constructs, forming a sphere around the sphere, reminiscent of the structure that formed the shield. The center sphere had multiple breach points that were being used to anchor the sphere of hexagons to it and keep them all in ce.

    The projection was their main energy source and was formed by creating arge structure to cover the core of the so that they could urately control the energy of the core. Gwen had named it the Dyson Core since its design was reminiscent of a Dyson Sphere, which was a theoretical construct that could envelop an entire star to collect all of its energy.

    The shield generator had many differentponents working together, but the Dyson Core was the most integral one since none of the energy requirements for the shield would be possibly fulfilled without the heat from the core.

    Examining the projection for a few seconds, Alex noticed the three damaged hexagons on the Dyson Core and said to Gwen, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t need too long to rece them, do we have the necessary equipment down here?¡±

    ¡°Not really, the regr maintenance is still a month away, so no supplies here,¡± Gwen said while shaking her head.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pull some stuff down from theb,¡± Alex said, ¡°You should be happy that I have many backup bodies up on the surface.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not able to understand why you don¡¯t just leave one of your bodies down here so that we don¡¯t have to take that long journey through the elevator ¡­¡± Gwen said, ¡°I get that the portals can be interfered with, but you¡¯re still able to use your ?Inventory?.

    ¡°Have you felt how ufortably hot this ce is?¡± Alex asked, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving a body down here without a host to inhabit.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough, and the ride down is always fun,¡± She said suggestively.

    ¡°The ride up is also going to be pretty fun,¡± Alex wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close.

    Gwen put her hands on his shoulders and looked up into his eyes, ¡°They¡¯ll be down any minute now ¡­¡± She said while leaning her body closer to him.

    ¡°Which means we have at least a minute,¡± He said, making Gwen burst outughing.

    ¡°I think we¡¯ll need more than a minute,¡± She said with a flirty smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s test it out then,¡± Alex said before slipping his hand directly under Gwen¡¯sb coat and top, tracing his palm along her bare waist.

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Gwen had a look of desire in her eyes as she looked directly into his eyes.

    ¡°Mhm ¡­¡± Alex slowly started trailing his hand upward, closer to her chest.

    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± She whispered with a hint of lust in her voice before stepping back, ¡°How about a rain check on that minute.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doing a lot more than a minute after this,¡± Alex said with narrowed eyes as the distinct ding of the elevator sounded out, announcing the arrival of the rest of the team.

    It took a few seconds for the doors to open, but the scientists quickly entered the control room and got to work assembling the modules that needed to be added in. As for Alex, he went back to the generator room before opening a hatch that was beside the ry pir and going through it before closing the hatch behind him. Alex took his slime form and attached himself to the pir that was going down toward the core of the and moving lower by using it as a medium of transport. He passed through theva that had reached temperatures upwards of almost five thousand degrees Fahrenheit as if it was a simple swim in the ocean.

    It took him a couple of minutes to travel the fifty-something miles down through theva before he finally found himself at one of the rys of the Dyson Core. The pir extended further lower, stabbing itself into the core of the where theva had beenpressed to the point of forming back into a solid that was glowing with pure white light, giving an almost holy feel to the entire area. Examining the ry closest to himself, Alex noticed that it was the A01 ry. He recalled the map of the sphere before moving in a specific direction along the t rys that captured most of the heat that was being expelled from the core of the Earth.

    Quickly moving to his target destination, Alex pulled out the necessary materials from his inventory and got to work dismantling the D29 ry so that he could rece the necessary parts. Just as he pulled off the main st shield that captured the heat, he was hit in the face with a wave of heat that was upwards of almost ten thousand degrees Fahrenheit. Considering that the temperature just outside the Dyson core was literally half that, Alex had practical proof that their design was extremely effective.

    With their method of pulling back the utilized energy from the shield and recycling it, even though they were directly harnessing the power of the core of the earth, their system could easily work for thousands of years without any problems on the surface of the. As for the heat that they were capturing, causing the core of the to get colder, they were making sure to spread the head through the directly through their shields, making sure that the possible ¡®Ice Age¡¯ scenario wouldn¡¯te to pass.

    Not to mention that sooner orter, once Alex and Gwen found a way to gather Cosmic Energy, it wouldpletely rece this. Both of them knew that using the itself to power anything was a bad idea and could cause untold damage to the foundation of the itself. The Dyson core was nothing more than a springboard to move on to the next big thing, at which point they would use it to stabilize the foundation of the further.

    At the same time as Alex was working on Research Earth¡¯s Dyson core, he was also in the Control Room of Farm Earth¡¯s generator, working together with the scientists to do the exact same thing that Gwen was doing on Research Earth.

 Symbiote 0205: Calibration *

    Symbiote 0205: Calibration *

    By the time the day passed, the modifications had all beenpleted and Alex was standing in the generator room that had a small sphere floating above the pir that stabbed down to the core of the.

    He raised his hand, his actions mirrored his other body that was all the way over in Farm Earth¡¯s generator room. Soon enough, a huge amount of Alex¡¯s EP started getting consumed as a green glow escaped his hand on boths and started imbuing itself into both energy ry spheres.

    Looking at the rapidly decreasing value of his preciously hoarded EP, Alex felt some heartache but didn¡¯t slow down. He kept imbuing Time Authority into the sphere.

    If one looked at the from the outside, one would see that the sky-blue, almost translucent shield had gained a greenish hue along its surface as it started bing opaque from the outside, hidden within the green glow.

    When Alex was finally done, he sighed with a solemn expression while calmly standing in the raging inferno. He had just spent tens of thousands of EP to make this whole thing work, going down from more than fifty-five thousand down to around twenty-three thousand.

    ?EP: 23746?

    He stood there for a long time before slowly turning around and walking through the raging inferno to the exit. As he pressed the button to open the door, he made an ufortable expression while slowly walking out of the room. He frowned before his hand moved at a superfast speed to close the door. It caused Alex to release a grunt filled with annoyance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gwen came up to him and asked after the door had closed. Although the temperature throughout the entire area was very ufortable, Gwen might as well not have felt the difference, considering Alex was shielding all parts of her body, even the visible ones, it was just that his presence was very subtle.

    ¡°I¡¯m all disoriented,¡± Alex spoke with a shifting tone, making it difficult for Gwen to understand. He saw her expression and transmitted his thoughts to her instead, [Back then I was at most dealing with a time dtion factor of plus-minus ten in reference to space days. Right now, we are fast enough that a single space day is the same as a year here. And taking into ount some of the others, the pacing with them can easily reach up to ten years to one day.]

    [That¡¯s an extreme scenario though.] Gwen said to him.

    [True, just give me a minute, the abrupt change messed with me a little. I need to calibrate myself to match the pace of the.] He told her.

    ¡°You do your ¡­ thing, and I¡¯ll take care of everything. Send people away and all.¡± Gwen said before stepping back and giving the people the orders to clear the ce out.

    As for Alex, it wasn¡¯t just this body that was acting weird, it was all of his bodies that were acting weird, and his girls could tell. And his answer to all of them was the same, [Just give me a minute.]

    The only problem was that that single minute was different for Alex no matter who he told it to. If it was a single Gaia minute, it would be equivalent to somewhere around a thousandth of a minute in the MCU. At the same time, a minute for Jane on Asgardian Earth would be equivalent to almost three thousand Gaia minutes.

    Time passed as Alex kept himself in a meditative state, calibrating himself ording to the time of the Gaia Federation. As an hour passed by, Gwen was done with clearing everyone out of the control room, leaving just her and Alex as she approached him. Seeing that he was still in a meditative state, she frowned, [Do I have to wait for a space minute to pass?] She mumbled telepathically while pulling a chair and sitting in front of Alex with a bored expression.

    [Maybe.] She felt Alex havingposed himself much better, but the erratic feeling of his thoughts was still there as if they were disoriented, [I need a concrete reference point and it¡¯s proving harder than I thought to find.]

    She leaned forward on the chair and rested her head in her hands while her elbows rested on her thighs. Looking up at Alex¡¯s focused face, Gwen decided to wait for him to take care of his issue before they both made their way out, ¡¯Six hours, give or take ¡­¡¯ Shepared how much a space minute was going to be and felt the boredom creeping in. Clearing everyone out had merely taken her less than an hour, which meant that she would be waiting for Alex here for the next five hours if she went by the one to three hundred and sixty-five-time dtion factor.

    As the idle minutes went by, Gwen¡¯s boredom started catching up to her. Alex had been idly standing in the same spot for a while now and her gaze couldn¡¯t help but drop down to his crotch, [Hey, Alex ¡­] She spoke telepathically since she knew that in his current state, direct speech wouldn¡¯t be very convenient for Alex.

    [Hm?] He asked her distractedly.

    [It wouldn¡¯t cause you any problems if I ¡­ say started blowing you, would it?] She asked.

    [Not really. I might cum without warning though, so stay alert.] Alex said.

    Gwen thought for a moment before shrugging and standing up from the chair. The thought of leaving Alex here and going back up by herself didn¡¯t even cross her mind as she knelt in front of him and unbuckled his belt. Unbuttoning his pants, she quickly pulled them down, revealing his cock that she promptly took into her mouth.

    As she slowly moved her tongue around the limp shaft, she intimately felt his blood flow increasing as he started getting harder while in her mouth, giving rise to a sense of glee in her. As she felt the blood flowing through his shaft, she asked something that she¡¯d been curious about, [Alex, your main body is a slime, right? Why do you use a human body as your temte?]

    Alex took a few seconds to answer as Gwen kept moving her head back and forth, soon bringing his shaft to full mast, [Makes sex more enjoyable. Also, I¡¯m still mostly a slime, but I merely emte certain parts of the anatomy of the human body.]

    Gwen hummed as she continued sucking his shaft for the next minute or so. After thoroughly licking and sucking him and lightly scratching the itch that she had, she brought her hands up and grasped him while lightly pumping her hands. Bringing her face slightly lower, she took one of his balls into her mouth with a sucking action and started caressing it with her tongue. She could feel the light twitch of his shaft in her hands, telling her that he was very receptive to her actions.

    She closed her eyes and switched to her other side, sucking the sack into her mouth before licking it all over. As she kept moving her hands along his shaft, she felt it twitch again. Thinking that it was just that he was really receptive to her actions, she kept going with even more gusto, giving her full attention to his sack.

    Secondster, as her hands continued pumping him, she felt him tightening up and pulled back her head to see his expression. That was when he spurted out his cum, right on her face, surprising her a little, but she remembered his warning. Even though it was a bit of a surprise, she didn¡¯t have any issues with the unprompted climax.

    As his cum marked her face, ruining her light makeup and mascara, she took his tip in her mouth and lightly pumped him further as another small spurt of cum shot into her mouth. Using her tongue to make sure that there was none left, she thoroughly cleaned him off. When she pulled back from his shaft, she gave a long lick along his length, followed by light kisses all along his shaft as she brought her hands up to his sack, lightly fondling his balls.

    As she continued her worship, she discretely nced up, but seeing Alex¡¯s focused face made her feel a little disappointed, [I wish you would just grab my head and fuck my mouth ¡­]

    [Thatester.] Alex said, [Depending on your performance right now, I will decide on the number of orgasms that you will be allowed to have.] He knew what Gwen needed. She wasn¡¯t used to being the one in control and needed his voice and orders to feel the sense of satisfaction that she wanted.

    She felt a shiver run along her spine at his words while suddenly feeling much more motivated to make him cum as many times as she could. Moaning happily, she quickly took him in her mouth once again. Using one hand to fondle his balls, she held his hip with the other for support before pulling herself forward and taking him fully into her throat.

    She released a gurgling sound from her throat as her nose pressed against Alex¡¯s pelvis, but still didn¡¯t let go, wanting to go as long as she could without breathing. She was feeling extremely aroused at the moment but didn¡¯t even consider masturbating. She knew that Alex wasn¡¯t going to allow her to do that even while distracted. Instead of the reward that he promised, she would rather be punished if she decided to pleasure herself right now, and she didn¡¯t want that.

    When the breathlessness became too much to handle, Gwen was forced to pull back while gasping for air. She still didn¡¯t let go, impaling herself on his dick as quickly as she could. She continued his actions until he finally spurted his load into her throat as it directly went into her stomach.

    As his cum entered her system, she felt a warmth spreading all over her body that only increased her arousal further. As the spurts stopped, she continued her movements, wanting even more.

    That was how the next five or so hours went by, with Gwen happily swallowing copious amounts of Alex¡¯s cum until her stomach felt bloated, but still continuing because of the constant releases of dopamine in her system whenever she made Alex cum.

    When he finally woke up, he was greeted by Gwen¡¯s enthusiastic blowjob as she kneeled in front of him and kept bobbing her head back and forth. He could feel that she was almostpletely lost in her arousal as she kept trying to suck out more and more of his cum, and it only made him want more.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your reward, my Gwenny ¡­¡± Alexmented with a smile as he grabbed her head and took control of her movements.

 Symbiote 0206: External Influence

    Symbiote 0206: External Influence

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± In the middle of their elevator ride up to the ground, Gwen started screaming while pushing him away as he roughly thrust himself into her.

    ¡°Not again,¡± Alex gritted his teeth, tempted to gag her and keep going, but he didn¡¯t do that. He allowed her to push him away and stepped back from her as she hugged herself covering her body while shivering from the aftereffects of the situation, ¡°Why have you starteding out when Gwen and I are having sex?¡± Alex asked as a hint of frustration escaped his tone, ¡°Thest time was still manageable since you came out in the middle of a little break, but now? Right in the middle of sex.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like I have any control over it.¡± She snapped at him, ¡°If it was up to me, I would be the one in control at all times and run as far away from you as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you,¡± Alex growled, ¡°And don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re in a sealed metal box with me right now and we have more than five hours before we reach the top at the speed that we¡¯re going.¡± It wasn¡¯t that they¡¯d deliberately slowed down, but the ascent was undoubtedly much more difficult and took a lot more energy and time, due to having more resistance during travel.

    Alter Gwen shrunk at Alex¡¯s words and stepped back into the corner, as far away from Alex as she could get. He just sighed before creating a couch for himself and sitting on it, deciding not to engage Alter Gwen.

    The stuffy silencested for a couple of minutes before Alex heard Alter Gwen¡¯s voice, ¡°This entire ce smells of sex ¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Alex agreed with her and went quiet again.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t even bother to offer to elerate the venttion, Alter Gwen gritted her teeth, ¡°Can you please take care of the venttion so that I don¡¯t have to smell this scent?¡± She asked him, ¡°I don¡¯t know what passwords you guys set for the console.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Alex looked at her with a raised brow, ¡°You should¡¯ve asked,¡± He said and Alter Gwen instantly felt the metal box getting windy as multiple gusts of wind eliminated the smell of their previous actions.

    Alter Gwen shivered as her teeth started ttering from the cold feeling of the wind passing over her body, causing her to hug herself tighter as she realized that she waspletely naked.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Alex asked innocently as if he had no hand in Alter Gwen feeling cold right now.

    ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± She asked with a frown as she looked around.

    ¡°Ask nicely,¡± Alex said uncaringly.

    The sound of her gritting her teeth was heard even through the air conditioners working at full power, ¡°C-can you ple-ase give me clothes?¡± It took her a lot of effort to say those words.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t so hard, was it?¡± Alex asked as he created afortable hoodie and shorts on her, still leaving her sexy legs bare until she asked for something.

    Eventually, the wind died down as Alex brought the venttors down to a normal level. Alter Gwen was just standing awkwardly in the corner as Alex leaned his head back on the couch and closed his eyes, ignoring her presence.

    Just like that, an hour passed as Alter Gwen showed no signs of changing ces, much to Alex¡¯s annoyance. But it also meant that she¡¯d gotten tired of standing in the corner for the whole ride and her looks at the empty spot on the couch kept getting more and more frequent. If it wasn¡¯t that she had to sit with Alex, she would¡¯ve been sitting in that spot an hour ago.

    As more and more time passed, Alter Gwen seemed to grit her teeth once again and decisively stepped to the couch before sitting on it, instantly feeling a sense of relief in her legs. The reason that she was feeling like this despite her superhuman physique was that Alex had suppressed her. She waspletely aware of the suppression, knowing that there was a sense of weight on her body that caused her to be weakened. She was just too stubborn to ask for Alex to stop doing that.

    Having made up her mind, she sat on the couch as far away from Alex as she could, but that wasn¡¯t very effective considering that it was literally a couple¡¯s couch that had barely enough space for two people. She wasn¡¯t even leaning back and was just barely resting her butt on the cushion as she rested her legs.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just spend a few seconds to rest my feet,¡¯ She thought to herself while rubbing her calves. Sadly for her, she didn¡¯t realize how badly she¡¯d exerted herself under Alex¡¯s suppression for the hour or so that she kept standing. Just as she stood up, she felt all the strength leave her legs as she wobbled back down on the couch.

    ¡°Fuck ¡­¡± She cursed to herself while grabbing the armrest at the side before trying to pull herself up once again.

    Meanwhile, Alex was just silently enjoying the show. All she had to do was to ask him to loosen the suppression, but her stubbornness had led her to this situation and he enjoyed every moment of her struggle.

    As Alter Gwen kept trying to get up, she realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up in the short term and had to keep sitting at this point.

    ¡°Oh, fuck it,¡± She seemed just short of waving her arms around angrily as she puffed her cheeks and sat back while crossing her arms. At this point, it was too difficult for her to care about the slight contact she had with Alex¡¯s shoulder. She did her best to stay as far from Alex as possible, but the position still had her shoulder in contact with him, much to her dismay.

    ¡°You remind me of Gwen when you pout like that,¡± Alex chuckled, startling her.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I am Gwen,¡± She snapped at him, ¡°I¡¯m just stuck with an alter ego that¡¯s in an abusive rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Hey, we both love each other very much,¡± Alex said with a tone that made him sound offended.

    ¡°Bullshit,¡± She said, ¡°Unlike her, I know that you have six other women. I felt it that day.¡±

    ¡°I would rather get one of the problems taken care of first before dropping another bomb on her head,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°Why not?¡± She said with a sarcastic tone, ¡°It¡¯s too empty in here, why not add in a third personality.¡±

    ¡°Should I just give her a separate body and call it quits ¡­¡± Alex mumbled to himself, but Gwen clearly heard him.

    ¡°Do it,¡± She said, her tone making a full one-eighty, ¡°I will cooperate with youpletely as long as you agree to give me another body and let me leave.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not that simple ¡ª¡° She interrupted Alex¡¯s words.

    ¡°It is,¡± She said, ¡°I can make a perfect clone of this body without a consciousness. As long as you can put my consciousness in that body, I can be off. You will never have to see me again.¡± Her speech was quick enough that it was easy for Alex to her her desperation.

    ¡°I could probably do that,¡± He said. Using the Mind Stone to do it would take him no more than a few seconds, ¡°But I won¡¯t.¡± His words made Alter Gwen turn to him.

    She grabbed his arm, ¡°Why?¡± She asked with a whiny tone, slipping into her real habits. Alex¡¯s proposal had clearly destabilized her defenses and she acted how she normally would.

    ¡°I think you know me more than any of my other girls, even Wanda,¡± Alex said while looking into her eyes, ¡°Ask yourself, do you really think that I would let you go? Ever?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± She said with a surprisingly empathetic expression on her face, ¡°Even now, I can feel it. You had a looming cloud over your soul back then. I don¡¯t know what it was or what its purpose was, but in that moment of merging with you, I remember all sorts of dark feelings and desires invading my entire being. They didn¡¯te from you. They came from that cloud.¡± She went quiet after that, waiting for Alex to respond.

    He frowned as he kept looking at her quietly. He had an idea about what that ¡®cloud¡¯ she was talking about was. It was the very thing that turned him from a normal, bored-with-life programmer and Marvel fanboy into a genocidal symbiote who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to destroy entires. That external influence had disappearedpletely ever since Alex got the ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)? ability. It allowed him to examine himself and the foreign influence over him from a different perspective.

    It wasn¡¯t just the messed up time that he¡¯d ignored due to the external influence, this was also something that came from that same influence. In the back of his mind, there was this constant dilemma about the current state of everything around him. It wasn¡¯t that he would suddenly be afraid to kill anyone anymore. He had killed and even absorbed plenty of people even after getting rid of that influence. He had done those things and he had alreadye to terms with it.

    ¡®Argh, fuck!¡¯ Alex shook his head and cleared his thoughts, ¡°I guess these couple of years that I have in Gaia are going to have me doing a lot of figuring shit out ¡­¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Alter Gwen asked with a hopeful expression in her eyes, ¡°What do you say?¡±

    ¡°I have to think about this,¡± He said while shaking his head, ¡°I have a whole load of confused feelings revolving all around my head and you ended up bringing them all to the front. I need time and peace ¡­¡±

    ¡°I get it,¡± Alter Gwen nodded, ¡°As long as you¡¯re open to the option.¡±

 Symbiote 0207: Small Break

    Symbiote 0207: Small Break

    The rest of the elevator ride passed by in silence as Alex closed his eyes and rested his head backfortably. He didn¡¯t want to think about his shitty morals right now and just wanted to enjoy his time with his beautiful and slutty scientist.

    Sadly for him, that dream was going to stay a dream. With Alter Gwen being the one who was out, she kept flinching every time he so much as moved a muscle. She was still sitting beside him, despite her legs being recovered by now. Having lost the will to stand for hours and exerting herself for no real reason.

    A few hours passed with Alex sitting in that position with his eyes closed before he heard Gwen speak to him, ¡°Alex?¡± She shook his shoulder, ¡°Are you up?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± He nodded without moving.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gwen asked, grabbing his arm and pulling it around her neck. She leaned close to him and rested her head on him while pulling his hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Alex said, lightly rubbing Gwen¡¯s shoulder as he felt her familiar warm and loving aura.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong,¡± Gwen said, ¡°Did Alter me say something? Or did the calibration process tire you out too much?¡± She asked him and grabbed his face, pulling him to meet her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly thinking about anything, Gwen,¡± Alex said with a smile.

    ¡°Fine then, don¡¯t tell me,¡± She made an annoyed face and moved away from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± Alex smiled, not minding coaxing her a little. He pulled her closer and asked her, ¡°Where do you think that this Earth¡¯s Infinity Stones could be?¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± She asked with a frown, ¡°You are the one familiar with this whole universal authority business.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Alex said, ¡°But you work better with the technical stuff. You examined my Time Authority to make itpatible with the Dyson Core, it should¡¯ve given you some kind of idea.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to put me to work making a detector for your Infinity Stones, aren¡¯t you?¡± She asked, dread creeping into her features.

    ¡°You are so understanding,¡± Alex pretended that he did not notice her expression and showed his happiness with a tight hug, ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°No, Alex motherfucking Hunt,¡± Gwen snapped, ¡°I will not be worked to death by you. No way in hell!¡± She shook her head in denial, ¡°You already have me working on your Cosmic Energy generator, I am not doing anything more! Do you have any idea how difficult it is to extract something as obscure as Cosmic Energy?¡± She continued her rant, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much impossible with the current technology that we have. How the hell am I supposed to extract some kind of formless energy that is apparently generated from the goddamn prosperity of life? What the hell does the prosperity of life even entail? We have seven billion people on Earth. Do I need to double the number to generate a speck of Cosmic Energy? Do half of them need to die for that? Can it be a natural death? What if they die because of some sort of cmity? Argh!¡± She grabbed her hair in frustration as Alex smiled wryly at her endless ranting.

    ¡°Come here,¡± He said with a wry expression, grabbing her and pulling her into hisp before wrapping an arm around her waist, ¡°Shh ¡­¡± Two tendrils wrapped around her arms and extended up to her hands, forcing her to free her hair as Alex held her head and gently caressed her hair, fixing it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just ¡­¡± Gwen mumbled, ¡°So frustrated.¡± She leaned into Alex¡¯s embrace, feelingforted by his light caress.

    ¡°Sorry ¡­¡± Alex smiled wryly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was that big of a deal.¡±

    ¡°You can work tirelessly like the immortal slime that you are, but I¡¯m just a human. I still get tired, okay?¡± She said.

    ¡°I get it,¡± Alex said still rubbing her head.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t get it,¡± She said, ¡°You keep working, and that makes me feel guilty that I¡¯m not helping you. You are just doing so goddamn much, while on the other hand, I¡¯m whining about this when I¡¯m barely working on one project.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to match me in the effort department,¡± Alex said, ¡°As you said, I¡¯m an immortal slime. You don¡¯t need to match my pace.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who thinks that,¡± Gwen said, ¡°I can feel you working every fucking moment. Your mind is <i>always</i> busy and upied. No matter what we¡¯re doing, even if I¡¯mfortably cuddled with you in bed, I can feel your mind working in so many directions that I cannot even fathom. It¡¯s- It¡¯s so hard for me to not feel like shit about being frustrated about one project when you are doing all that.¡±

    Alex gently kept rubbing her head and allowed her to let out all her emotions. By the end, Gwen was clutching his shirt while continuing her ranting with a breaking voice. He finally asked her, ¡°Do you feel it now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She looked up at him with tear-filled eyes.

    ¡°Do you feel me working now?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me, asshole,¡± She snapped at him, ¡°You just closed our connection. I feel even worse right now. I feel like someone has my heart in a fist and is clenching it.¡±

    Alex coughed awkwardly before releasing the block on the empathetic connection that he had with Gwen, ¡°All right, my bad. But I have to be working, honey. I have to manage twos, a multitude of hosts and so much more.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Gwen needed a whole lot more coaxing after bursting out like that. So much, in fact, that the rest of the elevator ride passed by with Alex lightly rubbing Gwen¡¯s head and back andforting her as she kept spiraling down into a pit of meaningless self-loathing.

    By the time the doors opened, Gwen was fast asleep in Alex¡¯s arms as he thought to himself, ¡®I thought I¡¯d be getting sex, but then this shites up,¡¯ He shook his head tiredly as he got up from the couch with Gwen in his arms. He walked forward as a portal formed in front of him that he passed through, appearing inside Gwen¡¯s dorm room. He¡¯d already left a clone of himself and one of Gwen to take care of the after-party and celebration for the scientists and engineers that were going toe up any time soon.

    ¡®She needs a break,¡¯ Alex decided, ¡®I¡¯ve been overworking her for the longest time. Within the span of a month or so, we¡¯ve made the Dyson Core andary Shield, and even modified it to work with Time Authority, not to mention all the other smaller stuff that I had her work on ¡­¡¯

    Now that they had the luxury of time, Alex could take some of it to finally rx with Gwen.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Gwen woke up due to the sun shining on her eyes but just flipped to the other side while pulling the nket and curling up.

    ¡°Morning, honey,¡± Alex said from her side, having been deprived of the nketpletely.

    ¡°Sleep more,¡± Gwen mumbled, not even bothering to open her eyes.

    ¡°As mydy wishes,¡± Alex smiled before turning and spooning Gwen, wrapping one arm around her waist and slipping the other under her head, letting her use it as a pillow.

    Gwen leaned back and epted Alex¡¯sfortable position, ¡°You¡¯re pulling my hair ...¡± She mumbled ufortably before feeling her hair being bunched up and slid to the side without even having to move, ¡°Thanks,¡± She mumbled before hummingfortably in Alex¡¯s warm arms.

    As the minutes passed, Gwen felt herself unable to go to sleep, ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± She mumbled.

    ¡°I know. You desperately need a break,¡± Alex said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m enforcing a month-long no-work policy for you. You are not going to enter that shittyb for at least a month.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Gwen chuckled helplessly, ¡°I meant that I didn¡¯t want to get out of bed ¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s already decided,¡± Alex said nonchntly, ¡°And I¡¯m not going back on my word. If you dare to even think about work, I have more than enough ways to make your mind go nk.¡±

    ¡°No no no no ¡­¡± Gwen shook her head as she turned around while still using Alex¡¯s arm as her pillow and looked at him, ¡°I have so much to do. If I don¡¯t finish the cosmic energy scanner by the end of the week, the whole project will be dyed by at least a few months,¡± She said hurriedly.

    ¡°Then let it,¡± Alex said, ¡°We have all the time in the world. You are taking a break, end of story. Now, I have an extremely important question for you,¡± Alex took up a serious expression that made Gwen look at him attentively.

    ¡°Go on ¡­¡± She raised her brow as if encouraging him to speak.

    ¡°Do you want to stay in bed for somete-morning sex, or go get brunch?¡± He asked her with the most serious expression he could muster.

    Gwen scowled at his words and raised her fist to punch him, ¡°I have to work, Alex,¡± She said as a tentacle shot out of nowhere and grabbed her wrist mid-swing.

    ¡°I guess morning sex it is,¡± Alex sighed before turning and getting on top of Gwen. Before she processed the situation, her hands were grasped by Alex¡¯s hands as he held them at her sides before using his knees to spread her legs apart.

    ¡°Alex, no ¡­¡± Gwen resisted half-heartedly even though she was already feeling a sense of arousal rushing through her heart and spreading to her entire body.

    ¡°I did say that I have many ways to make your mind go nk. All of those ways are sexual in nature,¡± Alex rified with a chuckle as she pouted at him.

 Symbiote 0208: Date Prep

    Symbiote 0208: Date Prep

    Alex and Gwen both spent the rest of the day in bed. Alex brought Gwen food in bed before they spent some time enjoying each other¡¯spany intimately. Then they ate again before repeating the process. It was a Saturday, so Gwen didn¡¯t have any sses either, which allowed her and Alex to peacefully spend their dayzing around.

    By the time the next day rolled around, Gwen was feeling very refreshed and calm as she was able to peacefully spend time with her man without anything on her mind. It¡¯s not like she wasn¡¯t thinking about work, but Alex made well on his promise to make her forget about work whenever she spiraled down that hole.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do today?¡± Gwen asked Alex as she curled up beside him in the bed and looked into his eyes.

    ¡°We are going to go on a date in the mountains of Japan,¡± Alex said with a light kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Why Japan?¡± She asked with a curious expression.

    ¡°I found a very nice hot spring resort there, something of a hidden gem with little poprity and amazingndscapes,¡± Alex told her, ¡°I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll have a lot of fun there.¡±

    ¡°Hot springs, huh?¡± Gwen said with an interested expression, ¡°I went to a couple of those when I traveled to the West Coast with my family. I remember one in Colorado was extremely crowded, not fun at all.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to talk to your mom or brothers?¡± Alex asked casually, ¡°It¡¯s been months since you came here from the US.¡± He acted as if there was no eerie underlying problem with Gwen not having contacted her widowed mother or brothers for months.

    ¡°Maybeter,¡± Gwen said before leaning forward and kissing Alex, ¡°What hot spring do you have nned?¡±

    ¡°I think the city is called Beppu,¡± Alex said, ¡°It has the best hot springs in the country. One of my contacts from the Japanese diplomats rmended a secluded resort there.¡±

    ¡°That sounds interesting,¡± She said, ¡°When do we leave?¡±

    ¡°Whenever you want,¡± Alex said, ¡°We just need to portal there. The resort doesn¡¯t have a lot of demand due to its prices, so we can just walk in and get a room for the night.¡±

    ¡°No, we aren¡¯t portalling there,¡± Gwen shook her head, ¡°If you want to go there on a break, we are going there by ne, spending ten hours or however long it takes on a flight. If I¡¯m going on a vacation, I want the full experience of a vacation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Alex said, ¡°Do you want to fly economy or go full-on private jet?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we do something in between? Like first ss?¡± She asked, ¡°A private jet just sounds so extra while economy ss is ¡­ well not veryfortable.¡±

    ¡°Entitled much?¡± Alex joked with a littleugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, Mr. Private Jet,¡± Gwen said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do first ss then.¡± Alexughed and kissed her nose, ¡°There¡¯s a flight to Japan in a couple of hours, but it¡¯s going to depart from one of the further London airports, a two-hour drive.¡±

    ¡°Well, then we should get ready,¡± Gwen said without moving from the bed.

    ¡°You need to get out of bed for that,¡± Alex chuckled.

    ¡°Just dress me up like usual,¡± She said.

    ¡°I thought that you wanted to wear normal clothes for a while,¡± Alex said before bringing his hand close to her face and pushing back a stray lock of her hair.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear clothes by myself,¡± She said as a cheeky smile appeared on her face, ¡°If you would be so kind as to dress up your beloved girl, then I would be really happy.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you were ying at, huh?¡± Alex understood, ¡°All right, since you don¡¯t want me to use any special powers during our trip, we should get ready. Getting through customs will also take some time.¡± He got out of bed and pulled off the nket, revealing Gwen¡¯s naked body that was previously cuddled up with him.

    ¡°Dress me~¡± She extended her arms toward Alex, calling out to him.

    ¡°Once on vacation, she abruptly turns into a baby,¡± Alex grumbled before grabbing both her hands and pulling her so that she could sit up.

    ¡°Yes~¡± She nodded vigorously, shaking her hair all around and prompting a chuckle out of Alex.

    ¡°How about a sundress?¡± Alex asked, ¡°It should befortable enough for a ne,¡± He pulled out a nice yellow-patterned sundress out of Gwen¡¯s closet.

    ¡°Sounds like a n,¡± Gwen agreed, ¡°Plus, you just need to raise it up when we have sex and won¡¯t have to tear it off.¡±

    Alex looked at Gwen nkly before his gaze naturally drifted down to her chest which had been somewhat covered by Gwen¡¯s hair that fell down her shoulders and covered part of her breasts and nipples, making Alex think that a sexy angel was gracing him with her presence.

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Gwen said with a t tone.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± He focused back on her face.

    ¡°Footwear ¡­¡± She looked at him with an amused smile and pointed to the other side of her closet that was filled with her footwear collection.

    ¡°Right,¡± He nodded and started looking through her wide collection of boots. Momentster, he was in a dilemma, ¡°Don¡¯t you have some strappy heels or something? I don¡¯t see any of these boots going well with a sundress.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Gwen said, ¡°I bought two pairs of boots that specifically go amazingly with sundresses. Get aside, let me see.¡±

    Alex shrugged and put Gwen¡¯s underwear and dress beside her on the bed as she looked through her shoes.

    ¡°That¡¯s one of them,¡± She pointed at a pair of boots, ¡°Those mid-length beige ones, they go very well with this dress.¡±

    Alex had doubts about her choice, butplied nheless, ¡°You¡¯re going on a twelve-hour journey on a ne, are you sure that you want heels?¡± He asked as he pulled out the two boots that would barely go up to Gwen¡¯s calves.

    ¡°I can take them off,¡± She said, ¡°We¡¯re going in first ss, right?¡±

    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°Now stand up, ¡°I have to dress up my girlfriend like a doll.¡±

    ¡°Start with this,¡± She handed him her bra before smiling mischievously, ¡°And I remember you being very much intotex. You sure you aren¡¯t having any thoughts of putting me inside a suitcase to save up on a ticket?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I could fulfill your fantasy on our next trip,¡± He gave her a side-eyed look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like I¡¯m the weird one here,¡± She snapped at him, ¡°You would totally do something like that.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t even my suggestion,¡± Alex raised his hands in defeat before grabbing the bra from her and pulling it through her arms before making it rest on her chest, ¡°Fix the cement and the underwire,¡± He said as he stood at her side and hooked the back.

    ¡°For how much of my clothes you make, you are awfully bad at actually helping me dress up,¡± Gwenmented as she fixed the position of the bra.

    ¡°Working with a material that you have absolute control over is much easier than working with an actual bra. You should be happy I didn¡¯t end up squishing your chest,¡± Alex said jokingly, making Gwen smile wryly.

    A whileter, ¡°This took much more time than it would¡¯ve if you had just done all this by yourself,¡± Alex told Gwen as she looked into a mirror and fixed her dress.

    ¡°And miss out on you giving me an impromptu foot massage before helping me put on my boots? Not a chance.¡± She said.

    ¡°Is the cab here?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°Why would we take a cab?¡± Alex asked her, ¡°I¡¯m going to be driving.¡±

    ¡°But then the car ¡­¡± Gwen trailed off questioningly.

    ¡°I can just leave it in the airport¡¯s parking lot, we¡¯ll barely be gone for three days,¡± He told her, ¡°Going as a foreign diplomat has certain benefits.¡±

    Gwen had metaphorical question marks floating above her head, ¡°Did I miss something?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Remember how I told you that a Japanese diplomat suggested the resort to me?¡± Alex asked. When Gwen nodded in agreement, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m going through him for all of this.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say,¡± She said, ¡°I won¡¯t think too deeply into this.¡±

    ¡°And you don¡¯t need to,¡± Alex said, ¡°I can deal with the intricacies of these things. You just need to enjoy yourself.¡±

    Soon enough, Alex and Gwen came out of the building and found a Maybach parked in the lot. Gwen couldn¡¯t help but whistle when she noticed Alex walking toward that car, ¡°You¡¯re ying all fancy, now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s apany car,¡± Alex said jokingly, ¡°Our research center has very generous donors.¡± He unlocked the car before opening the door for Gwen. She gave him a beautiful smile before entering the car and sitting in it.

    As Alex moved to his side, he saw Gwen lean over to the driver¡¯s side and open the door from the inside for him. It brought a subtle smile to his face as he sat down before closing the door.

    Alex pulled the car out of the parking lot and onto the road as Gwen made herselffortable, slightly adjusting the seat to her preferences. She then asked him, ¡°How long to the airport?¡±

    ¡°Around two hours,¡± Alex said, ¡°I could get us there in one, but since you said no superpowers, then no superpowers.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting like a helpless baby,¡± Gwen said yfully, ¡°The kind of money that you¡¯ve amassed with your superpowers is nothing short of another superpower.¡±

 Symbiote 0209: A Little Insecurity

    Symbiote 0209: A Little Insecurity

    Soon enough, Alex and Gwen were at the airport. Alex pulled out two empty backpacks from his ?Inventory? and handed one to Gwen. He hung the other on his shoulder as they made their way to the First ss check-in. They showed their tickets and passports before moving to customs. Since they both had diplomatic Passports, they didn¡¯t need to apply for a visa for a tourist stay.

    An hour or soter, they were both boarding through the first-ss gate with two empty backpacks.

    ¡°I am never going to be fond of going through customs,¡± Gwenined.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we should use private jets,¡± Alex said as they made their way through the tunnel.

    ¡°We would still have to go through customs,¡± She said.

    ¡°Yeah, but the channels for private jet holders are much morex and faster. Instead of taking us an hour, we would¡¯ve been out in like five minutes.¡± He told her.

    ¡°Well, my vote is going to us returning via private ne,¡± She said, ¡°This was more trouble than it should¡¯ve been.¡±

    ¡°You know what would be more convenient than that?¡± Alex said.

    ¡°I said no portals and no magic and I am going to stand my ground.¡± Gwen gave him a fierce look.

    ¡°All right, hold back a bit, tigress,¡± Alex patted her head.

    Soon, they walked into the cabin as the hostess greeted them, to which Gwen responded with a polite nod before moving further into the cabin. ¡°Now this is first ss,¡± Gwen took off her coat and hung it on the hanger behind her seat. She was left wearing just her sundress and her beige boots as she took a seat on thefortable recliner.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen better,¡± Alex said, ¡°We didn¡¯t have a lot of time to book the flight, otherwise, I would¡¯ve gotten us an entire cabin with two couches, even a shower.¡±

    ¡°You just want to have shower sex on a ne, don¡¯t you?¡± Gwen saw through Alex¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°On the return flight then,¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure that the ne I arrange has everything we could ever need.¡±

    ¡°Hold back a bit, tiger,¡± Gwen suppressed augh and patted Alex¡¯s head, throwing his words back at him, ¡°We don¡¯t need to live on that ne.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Alex said, ¡°But nothing stops us from being on that ne for the rest of your vacation.¡±

    Gwen looked at him nkly, ¡°I have three sses with professors who are stringent with their attendance requirements. I have to attend their sses.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t even know that you aren¡¯t in ss,¡± Alex tried to convince her.

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Gwen gave him a pointed look, ¡°I¡¯m on leave from work, I don¡¯t mind going to university.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Alex said with a smile, ¡°I do not wish to see youpletely isted from your university either. When we return on Tuesday, you can resume sses as if you never disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Gwen smiled gently before leaning back on her seat as Alex sat on the seat beside her.

    Seeing him lean backfortably as he reclined the couch, Gwen had an urge. She fulfilled that urge by getting up from her seat and plopping down on Alex¡¯sp, destroying hisfort, ¡°You can¡¯t stay still, can you?¡± He asked her.

    She giggled while wrapping her arms around his neck, ¡°I want to cuddle with my boyfriend.¡± Alex wrapped his arm around her waist and rested his palm on her thigh, right on the seam of her dress. He ced it such that half of his palm was resting on her bare skin and the other half on the dress.

    As Alex stroked her thigh, Gwen told him, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking ¡­¡± She trailed off.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Alex urged her, ¡°I won¡¯t bite unless you¡¯re thinking of leaving me for another man. Then I¡¯m going to definitely leave sexy marks all over your body before tying you up in my basement.¡±

    His words prompted augh out of Gwen, ¡°You know that¡¯s not possible,¡± She said, ¡°I can feel you, Alex,¡± She touched the side of his face, ¡°The connection we have. The pleasure ¡­ It¡¯s impossible for anything else to even remotelypare.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Alex asked, ¡°I think I can one-up that too ¡­¡± With his words, he slipped his hand under her sundress, directly stroking her thigh.

    ¡°Please,¡± Gwen gasped as she put her hand over his, ¡°Maybe once I get used to this level without getting overwhelmed.¡±

    Responding with a chuckle, Alex asked her, ¡°What were you going to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Gwen recalled her previous words, ¡°I was thinking that I should take up some kind of a hobby. My parents sent me to a lot of sses when I was a kid, but nothing stuck.¡±

    ¡°You could take up dancing,¡± Alex suggested.

    ¡°You just want to see me strip for you like a professional,¡± Gwen called him out, ¡°Next.¡±

    Alex was speechless, ¡°I don¡¯t know. How about hiking?¡±

    ¡°So you can y out a lost in the woods fantasy with me and do weird things with me in the middle of nowhere?¡± Gwen snapped, ¡°Next.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying this if you keep finding ulterior motives in all my suggestions,¡± Alex said, ¡°Now if I suggest painting, you¡¯ll assume that I want you to paint my nudes.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking more along the lines of forcing me to paint my own nudes, but that¡¯s a very real possibility too,¡± Gwen said with an entitled tone.

    ¡°I think you need some kind of a learning experience that helps you change your attitude ¡­¡± Alex said with narrow eyes.

    ¡°Come on~¡± Gwen shook his arm while acting cute, ¡°Suggest me more,¡± She said with a pleading look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Alex said, ¡°Some kind of a sport?¡±

    ¡°No, dummy,¡± Gwen said, ¡°Try again.¡±

    ¡°You clearly have something in mind, so why don¡¯t you just tell me about it instead of keeping me guessing?¡± Alex asked, ¡°It¡¯s getting tiresome.¡±

    ¡°No~¡± She whined, ¡°Just keep suggesting things to me.¡± Alex thought about reading her mind and being done with it, ¡°And no peeking into my mind,¡± Gwen said, as if already aware of his thoughts, ¡°Or else, I¡¯m going to be very mad.¡±

    ¡°Fine, what about ¡ª¡°

    ¡°Madam, please take your seat and tie the seat belt, we are about to take off,¡± The hostess approached Gwen and Alex and reminded them.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry ¡­¡± Gwen was embarrassed and quickly shuffled out of Alex¡¯sp before burying herself in her seat as far as she could.

    Looking at Gwen¡¯s embarrassed state, Alex chuckled, ¡°Thanks for letting us know,¡± Alex told the hostess as he clipped his belt.

    ¡°Allow me, sir,¡± The woman moved even faster than Alex to grab the two belts and leaned forward, almost smothering Alex with her chest as she tied his belt. Alex raised his brow at the hostess¡¯s tant flirting as the woman pulled back from him and gave him a flirty smile, ¡°I hope that you have a pleasant flight.¡±

    [This skank!] Alex heard Gwen¡¯s voice in his head and barely suppressed hisugh as the woman turned around. He gave a brief nce at her tight yet supple-looking ass as she walked away from him while swaying her hips.

    Alex then turned to Gwen, who was looking at him usatorily, and said to her, ¡°Someone¡¯s jealous of a random air hostess.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not me,¡± Gwen said sarcastically, ¡°Not even a little bit. And that random skank definitely didn¡¯t give me a look as she walked away.¡±

    Alexughed at Gwen¡¯s words and extended his hand to her armrest, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± He said but Gwen pulled her arm away and tucked it within the seat. ¡°Is that supposed to stop me?¡± Alex asked with a scoff before his arm elongated and he grabbed Gwen¡¯s hand, pulling it up.

    ¡°You cheated ¡­¡± She whispered furiously to not let anyone hear her outrage.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Alex asked, ¡°What will you do about it?¡±

    Gwen responded to his provocation with an annoyed re as he started caressing her knuckles with his thumb, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you,¡± She said before turning her face away from Alex with a humph.

    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Alex said in a coaxing tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t stop people from hitting on me every once in a while.¡±

    ¡°No one ever hits on me anymore¡­¡± Gwen mumbled with a pouty tone.

    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re mad about?¡± Alex asked with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Yeah, bite me,¡± Gwen got aggressively defensive.

    ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you for it,¡± Alex smiled, ¡°I get it, everyone wants attention once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not getting it, and it¡¯s lowering my self-esteem ¡­¡± She said to him.

    ¡°Is my attention not enough?¡± Alex asked her with augh, ¡°Why do you want random men to leer at you and clumsily flirt with you.¡±

    ¡°Your flirting is also very clumsy,¡± Gwen pointed at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s part of my charm,¡± Alex waved her words off, ¡°And have you ever thought that you¡¯re just intimidatingly beautiful and guys are just scared to talk to you?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± She was surprised and denied it, ¡°No. I¡¯m too girl-next-door type of beautiful, not the sexy intimidating kind.¡±

    ¡°And how is that a bad thing?¡± Alex asked her, ¡°Any man would be lucky to have a girl-next-door type of significant other such as yourself.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Gwen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m awesome and all, but there¡¯s a sense of vanity that I¡¯m missing from my life. I want to mercilessly reject guys to their faces every once in a while too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a bar, okay?¡± Alex saidzily, ¡°Sit alone with a drink in your hand for an hour or so, you¡¯ll naturally run back to me after being annoyed by the fifteen guys that you need to reject.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t care?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Of course, I would,¡± Alex said, ¡°I would deliberately control those fifteen guys to act as dumb as possible so that they have zero chances with you. Or better yet, I would just transform into fifteen different guys and hit on you until you get annoyed.¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Gwen faked an expression of outrage but Alex could tell that she was pleased with his words. Still, she had to maintain a mask of anger and leaned on her seat, reclining it backward, ¡°Do this one too ¡­¡± She moved her other arm closer to his hand as well and asked him to rub that hand¡¯s knuckles too, leaving Alex speechless.

 Symbiote 0210: Resort

    Symbiote 0210: Resort

    The ride to Japan was far from an uneventful experience. Once the ne had stabilized and the seatbelt sign had turned off, the first thing Alex did was unbuckle his seatbelt. He then grabbed Gwen who could barely yelp as she found herself being pulled toward the first-ss cabin¡¯s restroom. A big chunk of their flight passed with the two of them spending time in that rtively spacious restroom, inconveniencing many people.

    By the time the flightnded in Japan, Gwen had a beautiful glow on her face that overshadowed everything else.

    The two of them got into a cab before giving the driver the address to their resort.

    ¡°When did you learn Japanese?¡± Gwen asked Alex as she leaned back on the seat.

    ¡°A while,¡± Alex said, ¡°It was around the time I started gathering resources for our research center.¡±

    ¡°You ate someone to get their memories, didn¡¯t you?¡± She asked tly, making Alex cough.

    ¡°We don¡¯t talk about that stuff here,¡± Alex said with a choking voice, ¡°I remember that you were talking about getting a hobby when we got on the ne, what was that about?¡± He asked her, forcefully changing the topic.

    His hurried words got a lightugh out of Gwen, ¡°I was talking about gaming, you dummy,¡± She told him, ¡°I remember back in high school, sh had a hoard of different consoles and games to match. Now that I have so much free time, I thought I should try it out.¡±

    ¡°I thought your hobby would be shopping and collecting shoes,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that many shoes ¡­¡± Gwen blushed.

    ¡°Gwen, you have a dedicated closet just for shoes,¡± Alex said, ¡°Shoe collection is your hobby.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well I¡¯m not into buying expensive shoes anymore,¡± She snapped defensively, ¡°I want to get a new hobby.¡±

    ¡°I think you went shopping for shoesst week if I remember correctly,¡± Alex said with a reminiscing tone, ¡°It was just after I sprung that Time Authority project on you. You were stressed and decided to treat ¡ª¡° Alex¡¯s following words were muffled due to Gwen putting her hands on his face.

    ¡°A girl can have two hobbies, okay?¡± She said, ¡°Stop shaming me for buying shoes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Alex chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but you¡¯re saying it in a way that makes me feel bad,¡± Gwen said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°As mydy wishes,¡± Alex said, ¡°How about we stop by a shopping center ¡ª¡°

    Gwen interrupted Alex, ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me,¡± She said with an annoyed expression.

    Alexughed, ¡°It¡¯s fun to see you riled up like this,¡± He said as Gwen looked away from him with a pout, ¡°Take a dip in the hot spring, you are going to melt in thatfortable water.¡±

    ¡°Can we go get a console after that?¡± She asked, ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with games, but I think getting a console would be ideal since it requires the least amount of setup work.¡±

    ¡°We can go browse stuff, I¡¯m sure there are some ces that will let us try it out for a while before we have to buy it,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°You seem indecisive about buying a console ...¡± Gwen observed, ¡°Do you not like that I want to try gaming as a hobby?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Alex said, ¡°I just think that it would be better if we bought it when we get back to Oxford.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± She asked, ¡°If we¡¯re getting a private ne as you say, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Even if we travel by amercial flight, they should allow us to take it in our handbags.¡±

    ¡°Think of it as waiting for a surprise until we get back home,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°Ohh~¡± Gwen was excited, ¡°I love surprises.¡±

    The cab ride would be a while, so Gwen just leaned on Alex¡¯s shoulder and hugged his arm, napping as Alex just looked out of the window, looking at thepletely different architecture of the city than what he was used to seeing.

    ¡­

    Soon enough, they reached their destination and got out of the cab. Alex paid the driver and offered him a hefty tip before being rudely rejected, much to Gwen¡¯s amusement.

    She was stillughing as they got out of the car.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know that he would take offense to me telling him to keep the change ¡­¡± Alex said with a dark expression.

    ¡°Japan doesn¡¯t have a tipping culture, Alex,¡± Gwen said while wheezing due to havingughed so hard, ¡°And you offered him like half the fare as a tip. He was obviously offended.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re swapping the word ttered with the word offended,¡± Alex said, ¡°I liked his service and decided to give him a bonus. Why chew me out for that?¡±

    ¡°All right, my big baby boo,¡± Gwen squeezed Alex¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Stop being so butthurt about this, and let¡¯s go in. I want to see what the deal with this special resort of yours is.¡± She grabbed his hand and pulled him through the entrance gate that had a sign on top.

    ¡°The name roughly trantes to Pear Tree,¡± Alex told Gwen.

    ¡°So we¡¯re going to live in a pear tree?¡± She asked with a clueless tone. Alex gave her a derisive side-eye and let go of her hand. ¡°Hey!¡± Gwen quickly grabbed his hand tightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It was just a bad attempt at a joke.¡±

    ¡°I was just seeing if you were actually interested in staying here with me, or just pretending,¡± Alex acted entitled.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you want to y, huh?¡± Gwen decided to be extra petty and wrapped both arms around Alex¡¯s shoulders, stopping him in his tracks. She then forcefully climbed up on his back and wrapped her legs around his torso and her arms around his neck, ¡°Giddy up, horsey!¡±

    Alex helplessly held her thighs and said with a dark tone, ¡°Never say that again,¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gwen asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like being called, horsey?¡±

    ¡°Just ¡­¡± Alex cringed, ¡°Can you not?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Gwen asked, ¡°After all, it¡¯s so much fun riling you up.¡±

    Her words made Alex sigh, ¡°Touch¨¦.¡±

    Passing the main entrance, they walked through a cobblestone path that was surrounded by beautifully cut and well-maintained bushes. The first building they encountered was the reception. Alex walked up the three stairs and entered the traditional Japanese wooden architecture room before walking up to the reception desk, ¡°Hi there ¡­¡±

    As Alex engaged the receptionist in checking into their room, Gwen¡¯s mind drifted off in a different direction as she rested her chin on Alex¡¯s shoulder and sighed. She looked around the room and felt the cozy atmosphere of the resort and felt a sense of appreciation toward the ambiance.

    ¡°Would you like some tea, sir, madam?¡± A server approached Alex and Gwen with a tray that had two cups of steaming hot tea in them. She spoke in ented English, but Gwen could tell that she was a practiced English speaker.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gwen freed one of her arms from Alex¡¯s neck and grabbed the cup as Alex did the same and set his cup on the desk.

    ¡°Gwen, could you grab our IDs from the backpack?¡± Alex asked Gwen.

    ¡°Sure,¡± She handed him her cup and moved her hand behind her back to grab the cards.

    ¡°Do you need to get off?¡± Alex offered.

    ¡°I got it,¡± Gwen tightened her legs and the one arm that was wrapped around Alex¡¯s neck, telling him that she had no ns to move away from him. It took her a bit of effort, but she was able to grab both cards from the backpack¡¯s front pocket. She handed them to Alex before taking back her cup of tea.

    A few minutester, Alex was out of the reception and was walking along the cobblestone path toward their room while being guided by one of the staff members of the hotel.

    ¡°This ce is beautiful,¡± Gwen said as she looked around at all the natural yet maintained foliage all around. With her current position on Alex¡¯s back, she was able to see much better and had a very nice view of everything. Even though there were buildings like restaurants and rxation areas, they didn¡¯t stand out. Multiple trees even seemed to have grown into those buildings, giving them a very natural look, as if they were a part of the natural flora.

    Alex and Gwen had to walk for a while before they reached a row of cabins that were all at a significant distance from each other. ¡°Which one¡¯s ours?¡± Gwen asked him as Alex turned to the path of the cabins.

    ¡°It should have a Japanese character on it followed by the number 4,¡± Alex said, ¡°There it is,¡± He pointed at the fourth cabin.

    Alex unlocked the room with the keycard before entering it, ¡°Finally willing to get off of me?¡± Alex asked Gwen, ¡°Or is this going to be our entire trip?¡±

    Gwen sighed before hugging Alex, ¡°I would love to stay on your back for the whole trip ¡­¡± She mumbled while leaning her head on his shoulder, ¡°But doing that would ruin the fun of the trip.¡± Gwen decided to get down and had Alex let go of her legs as she stood on the ground behind him and let go of his neck.

    She then took off her coat and hung it on the hanger at the side before slumping down sideways on the bed. Her dress got messed up a little and was pulled higher, revealing more of her thighs as she put one hand behind her head for support.

    As Alex looked at her with amusement on his features, Gwen groaned while extending her hand toward her feet, ¡°Alex~¡± She whined, full of anguish, ¡°I can¡¯t reach my feet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take off your damn boots ¡­¡± Alex told her before taking a seat beside her on the bed. He pulled one of her feet to hisp and started loosening theces of the boot.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡± Gwen smiled cheekily as she felt Alex loosening her boots. She got on her side and looked at him happily.

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Alex said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a few minutes. Then we¡¯ll go to the hot spring. We only have tonight and tomorrow night here. We leave Tuesday morning.¡±

    ¡°Done!¡± She nodded happily.

 Symbiote 0211: Hot Spring **

    Symbiote 0211: Hot Spring **

    An hour or soter, after changing into two provided bathrobes, Alex and Gwen left their cabin and continued walking down the path, crossing cabins five through eight before seeing a different structure with bamboo architecture.

    ¡°This is the ce,¡± Alex said as he and Gwen entered through the door.

    ¡°Ahh,¡± Gwen took a breath, ¡°Sulpher and eggs. That¡¯s the smell of romance,¡± She said with a light chuckle.

    Alex coughed out augh, ¡°Come on,¡± He took off his robe, prompting Gwen to do the same. She also tied her flowing hair in a bun, making sure that it wouldn¡¯t dip in the hot water when she sat in the pool.

    ¡°Where are the showers?¡± Gwen looked around, but she only saw the single pool with rising steam.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we just showered in our rooms,¡± Alex said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a public bathhouse. It¡¯s shared between just the eight premium cabins.¡±

    ¡°So we just take a dip?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Alex held her hand and led her to the naturally formed stairs into the pool.

    Just as Gwen dipped her toe in the water, she hummed infort, ¡°I think I can spend a while in here.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t let it get to your head,¡± Alex said, ¡°There are many things that I can do to your unconscious body.¡±

    ¡°Honey, you can do those things to my conscious body too~¡± She whispered in his ear before stepping into the pool alongside him.

    ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t mind if I do a photo shoot of you dressed as a sexy clown?¡± Alex asked, making her frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best you cane up with?¡± She turned to look at him and saw a teasing grin on his face, ¡°Whatever,¡± She abruptly turned away, hitting Alex¡¯s face with her hair.

    Heughed cheekily before catching up to her. They both found afortable corner. Alex naturally held Gwen¡¯s hand and helped her sit without having to grab the rocks at the sides.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± She smiled as he sat beside her and then gave him a kiss on the cheek, ¡°That¡¯s the most I can do in this sweaty and sulphery environment without feeling irked out.¡±

    ¡°Hot springs are not intimate ces,¡± Alex said, ¡°Unless, of course, you are nothing but a horny teenager.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t a horny teen?¡± Gwen acted surprised.

    ¡°All right, smartass,¡± Alex gave her a side-eyed look before leaning back on the rock formation. He naturally spread his arms on the sides, resting one behind Gwen.

    She let out a breath and leaned back, using Alex¡¯s arm as a pillow for her neck, ¡°Your arm is sweaty,¡± She said.

    ¡°Want me to move it away?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°No ¡­¡± She said, ¡°Just wanted toin.¡±

    Alex was left speechless at her words. He just shook his head and decided to rx for the next couple of minutes.

    By the time twenty minutes had passed, Gwen grabbed his arm and stood up.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked, ¡°Did someonee in?¡±

    ¡°No, she shook her head as she pulled Alex to his feet, ¡°We should get out for a couple of minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a slime, Gwen,¡± Alex said, ¡°And you have enough strength to shatter this entire spring, all the way down to the geyser¡¯s source. I don¡¯t think hyperthermia is something that either of us needs to be worried about.¡±

    Gwen gave him a look that made him surrender, ¡°No powers, didn¡¯t I say that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Fine, I give up,¡± He said, ¡°There are some showers at the back. I was just gaslighting you before.¡±

    ¡°I noticed,¡± She nodded, ¡°It is nice to have the pool right at the entrance for aesthetics. It¡¯s an interesting design considering they tell us to shower beforeing here.¡±

    They both made their way to the shower area before getting into one of the stalls, ¡°Why are you in my stall?¡± Gwen asked him with a pointed look.

    ¡°This is my stall,¡± Alex said, ¡°I was here first.¡±

    ¡°Were you now?¡± Gwen raised a brow as her hand made its way to Alex¡¯s naked cock.

    ¡°Maybe,¡± He said as he brought his hand down to Gwen¡¯s slit, pushing two fingers in as they entered without any resistance.

    ¡°I was here first, Alex,¡± Gwen said pointedly as she started stroking his shaft.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± He said as he started moving his fingers and brought his other hand up to her chest, lightly kneading her breasts.

    Gwen¡¯s expression got a little aroused, ¡°I¡¯ll make you believe me!¡± She said aggressively as her stroking got faster and her other hand made its way down to his sack.

    ¡°Well see about that,¡± Alex brought his face forward and captured Gwen¡¯s lips in a kiss as they continued pleasuring each other. When Alex tried to push his tongue into her mouth, he was met with fierce resistance as she attempted to do the same.

    As they continued their yfully erotic moment, Alex let go of her chest and wrapped his arm around her waist before pulling her around, making her stand in front of the door while still facing him. He then turned the shower on while making sure that her hair didn¡¯t get wet. They were nning on going back into the spring and it wouldn¡¯t be very convenient for her to have a pound of water weight on her head.

    As the warm water hit Alex¡¯s back and sshed onto Gwen, their actions got even more aggressive before eventually, Alex pulled away from Gwen¡¯s lips, ¡°You give terrible handjobs,¡± He said before grabbing her hand and pulling it away, ¡°Your pussy is much better at making me cum.¡±

    ¡°I did not need to be attacked like that ¡­¡± Gwen pouted, but Alex wasn¡¯t listening. He turned her around and pushed her against the wall of the stall. Keeping one hand on her back, he brought the other hand between her legs and shoved his wet fingers into her ass.

    ¡°Ahn~¡± Gwen wiggled lightly under Alex¡¯s suppression as he forced her to push out her ass before removing his digits. Momentster, she felt his dick pressing against her pussy, ¡°So rough~¡± She moaned out when she felt him lightly rub his shaft along her slit.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Alex asked while lightly teasing her, ¡°Tell me,¡± He got closer to her and started sucking her shoulder.

    ¡°Stop teasing me~¡± She wiggled and tried to push his cock inside her pussy by herself.

    ¡°Such a rude woman,¡± Alex said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I love you.¡± He said before pushing himself inside, making Gwen moan with a pleasurable edge.

    ¡°Keep going~¡± She gasped out as she felt Alex¡¯s cock filling her up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep going, all right ¡­¡± Alex grunted before bringing his hand to her ass and giving her a painful spank followed by a violent thrust.

    ¡°Yeah~¡± She let out a high-pitched squeal as she felt him going even harder. It was followed by a shudder when Alex invaded her ass at the same time, ¡°Fuck~¡± With his cock stretching her pussy, a single finger in her ass felt like another cock to Gwen. When he added another, she almost lost control over herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, honey ¡­¡± Alex whispered in her ear before continuing to suck her neck, ¡°We have more than enough time ¡­¡± As Alex curled up his fingers within her ass, rubbing a rather sensitive spot, she lost control, reaching a climax as Alex continued thrusting inside her.

    Instead of the showersting for a couple of minutes, itsted for more than twenty. At that point, they returned to the hot spring to enjoy their time.

    ¡°You always take it one step too far,¡± Gwen said while stretching her back as she leaned against the back of the rock formation, using Alex¡¯s arm as a pillow.

    ¡°You¡¯re barely a little sore. This spring will clear that all out,¡± He said.

    ¡°So that you can go another round?¡± She asked.

    ¡°And do you not want to go for another round?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Gwen looked away, blushing.

    ¡­

    They spent the next four hours in the hot spring, taking momentary breaks that ended upsting a tiny bit longer than nned. After that was done, they ended upzing around in their hotel room for the rest of the day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go~¡± Gwen whined while wrapped up in the nket and cuddled up against Alex, ¡°Just order room service.¡±

    ¡°I already booked the buffet, honey,¡± Alex said while running his fingers through Gwen¡¯s hair, ¡°We¡¯ll get to try so many different things if we go to the buffet. Ordering room service would be boring.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get out of bed ¡­¡± She looked at Alex with pleading eyes, ¡°We can go to the buffet tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re like a child, you know that?¡± Alex shook his head, ¡°Fine, we can stay in. But you areing with me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I always try to cum with you,¡± She said, deliberately misinterpreting his words, ¡°It¡¯s just that you take too long and make me cum multiple times before we share a climax.¡±

    ¡°I was talking abouting with me to sightsee, but good to know your thoughts on that matter,¡± Alex said dryly, eliciting augh out of Gwen as she snuggled even closer to him.

    ¡°Can we order?¡± She asked after a few seconds, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the menu,¡± Alex grabbed the menu from the side table and handed it to her.

    ¡°What will you have?¡± Gwen asked him.

    ¡°No clue. You decide on your dish, then I¡¯ll see what I want.¡± He told her.

 Symbiote 0212: Imprisoned

    Symbiote 0212: Imprisoned

    As Alex was going through a therapeutic experience in the time-elerated Gaia Federation, the rest of the cluster was moving at the same speed of time as usual. Which was all still iprehensibly shuffled up.

    In the Asgardian Earth.

    Not a lot of time had passed since Jane¡¯s adventure to Earth-Z where she got her ass handed to herself by the two ?Eldrich Leader ss? Abominations in quick session.

    At this point, as repayment to Alex for saving her at that time from that particr situation, she decided to help him locate the that he told her about. Morag.

    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t exist in any Asgardian databases,¡± Jane told him after a thorough search. He had been standing right beside her through the process, so he knew.

    ¡°Which means that it¡¯s most likely inessible by the Bifrost as well. If the¡¯s data isn¡¯t there then it is most likely beyond Odin¡¯s domain,¡± Alex said with a thoughtful frown.

    ¡°Anything else I can do to help?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Help me locate Xandar,¡± He said, ¡°That¡¯s the home of the Nova Corps. It should be an easy find.¡±

    ¡°It is,¡± Jane nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with them before. They are one of the nicer intergctic empires, very nice policies for their mixed-race citizens despite one race being a majority.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s cool,¡± He said, ¡°But we just need to get to their. I can get the rest of the information on my own and we can be gone within minutes. Sightseeing cer.¡±

    ¡°If you say so,¡± Jane said before pressing her palm on the terminal once again. She then started searching for the relevant data before disying it on a holographic screen.

    ¡°Do you need to make any preparations before we leave?¡± Alex asked her.

    ¡°Not in particr,¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯ve left most of the things in Fury¡¯s hands along with the rest of the World Council. As for Loki and H ¡­ Those two are like problem children who can¡¯t be helped. My being here or not isn¡¯t going to matter if they truly decide to start another world war.¡±

    ¡°Good enough, let¡¯s get going then,¡± Alex said with a shrug. Jane nodded and grabbed Hofund¡¯s handle before pulling it out of its sheath. She held it with both hands and stabbed it into the ground before the rainbow bridge surrounded her and Alex. They both disappeared, leaving the Celtic Knot that represented Eternity in the ce where they were previously standing.

    Alex narrowed his eyes as he felt himself traveling through the Bifrost, ¡°This is such an interesting design ¡­¡± He said.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the greatest inventions stemming from the culmination of Asgard¡¯s knowledge,¡± Jane said with a mesmerized tone, ¡°It¡¯s much more than interesting.¡±

    ¡°If I had an empire that spanned multiple gxies, I would try to make travel efficient too,¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only usable within the region of influence of the Odinforce. Because of that, arge chunk of the universe is inessible.¡±

    ¡°You know an awful lot about Asgard¡¯s core knowledge,¡± Jane looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t find this information in the database that we have on Earth. Knowledge of the Odinforce was never stored anywhere digitally.¡±

    ¡°Good question,¡± Alex couldn¡¯t exactly tell Jane the truth about the source of his information.

    She didn¡¯t push him further and they waited for a few seconds as the Bifrost delivered them to the home of the Nova Corps, Xandar.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jane frowned and within seconds, she and Alex felt a huge turbulence within the bridge that rocked them both around. Just as they were about to be yanked out of the Bifrost, the bridge disappeared and both of them collided with a hard floor. Jane groaned out before quickly standing up and wielding both her hammer and sword. Alex followed suit with an impassive expression.

    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble,¡± Alex said as he faced a troop of a hundred guards, all decked out in some kind of modified Nova Corps battle armor that was filled with gold ents. They were all looking at the duo with hostility.

    ¡°Guess so,¡± Jane said before twirling Mjolnir in her hand. She was nning to m it onto the ground to let out a st of electricity. It would have a nice intimidation factor. Unfortunately for her, before she could evenpletely raise the divine weapon, she groaned in pain before falling down on one knee.

    Alex frowned as he looked at the tform that they had both appeared on. It was marked with the usual Eternity Celtic Knot of the Bifrost, but under that, he felt some sort of foreign power affecting both him and Jane. He couldn¡¯t yet recognize it, but he felt that it was an absolute suppressive force that he couldn¡¯t contend against. Just to test it out, he attempted to pull Chaos Energy from his reservoir so that he could cast a spell, but he felt a painful sensation run all across his soul that made him cease his actions.

    ¡°Halt, Asgardians.¡± Soon, a gold-skinned woman, adorned in gold robes approached them, the soldiers parting to make way for her, ¡°I am Nova Prime and you are trespassing on our.¡±

    Alex and Jane both shared a confused look, ¡°You are the leader of the Sovereign,¡± Jane spoke, her authority leaking out in her tone, ¡°Why are you acting as the Nova Prime? And where is Irani Rael?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be under the assumption that you are the one in control here, Asgardian,¡± The gold-skinned woman had a haughty expression on her face, ¡°Your powers are useless here.¡±

    Alex looked at her and asked, ¡°Answer her question. Xandar is an intergctic trade. Entry and exit to and from the should have no restrictions, Asgardian or not.¡±

    [She¡¯s not going¡ª]<span ss="Apple-converted-space"> Jane¡¯s telepathic thought was interrupted.

    ¡°I am Ayesha, the Golden High Priestess of the Sovereign, I am also serving as the Nova Prime for the Nova Empire. The Sovereign has taken control of the Nova Empire¡± She answered, ¡°As for Irani Rael, the previous Nova Prime, she has moved on to a better ce.¡±

    At her words, Alex frowned, not even bothering to gloat to Jane about her not knowing his capabilities. It wasn¡¯t because of the contents of the woman¡¯s words, it was because of the amount of power he had been forced to channel from the Mind Stone to get her to speak in the first ce.

    [EP -2678]

    ?EP: 23746 -> 21068?

    [We are being suppressed by an Infinity Stone.] Alex told Jane solemnly, [Most likely the Soul Stone from what I¡¯ve been able to gather.]

    It wasn¡¯t that Ayesha had impable mental defenses. The Mind Stone could steamroll through any mortal mind no matter how strong. What took most of his EP was fighting against the ?Soul Authority? of the Soul Stone that was actively suppressing him and Jane at the moment.

    She didn¡¯t respond but showed a frown, waiting for the leader of the Sovereign to speak.

    Ayesha didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with her previous words and continued, ¡°After the continuous mayhem caused by the multiple variants of Thor Odinson running around, we have decided to implement precautionary policies against all Asgardians and enhanced individuals that approach Xandar,¡± She spoke, ¡°For now, you are going to be sent to the containment unit until we can decide the further actions to be undertaken.¡±

    Momentster, two guards approached Alex and Jane. They had two pairs of metal cuffs in their hands that had multiple glowing green lines going across them, presumably a circuit that would suppress Asgardians.

    Alex didn¡¯t really care about being imprisoned for now. He was more concerned about how he was going to snatch the Soul Stone from these people. He was going to y nice until he could get a viable n going for him.

    As for Jane, she showed a hostile expression as the two guards approached. Just as they entered the range of her movement, she swung both her hammer and sword with reckless abandon. A repeat of the previous events urred as she groaned out in pain while falling down on one knee. The guards didn¡¯t react, acting as if they had expected the scene.

    They separated and one of them went to cuff Alex while the other went to cuff Jane. As the guard approached Alex, the armored humanoid roughly grabbed his arms and held them behind his back before cuffing his wrists with the suppressing cuffs. Alex didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to send a sliver of himself into that guard so that he would be able to take control and put his ns in motion.

    It was the same with Jane. The painful suppression, mixed with the guard¡¯s forceful actions forced her to drop both her weapons as she was also cuffed. Alex had half expected her to lose her Asgardian physique in this state, but surprisingly, it persisted even as the suppressing cuffs made their way onto her wrists. That was a testament to the true power that Mjolnir held and how Jane had barely essed a fraction of it. Unless she willed it herself, she wouldn¡¯t turn back.

    [Why are you just epting this?] Jane asked Alex with a pained tone as she constantly felt the suppression of the Soul Stone.

    [Patience.] Alex told her, [We are at a disadvantage right now. Let things settle before we do something.]

    [We won¡¯t be able to escape if we let them capture us. If, as you say, they do have an Infinity Stone, then we¡¯ll be like sitting ducks once they put us in a cell.] She protested while trying her best to push back the guard who had a tight grip on her arm.

    [Be my guest, keep trying.] Alex shook his head at his battle freak of a host. The guards, meanwhile, led both him and Jane through the hall as Ayesha, alongside the soldiers who were filling the hall, all departed.

    ¡®Oh, these guards are the Sovereign¡¯s remote control troops,¡¯ Alex thought to himself as he infiltrated the guard¡¯s gold armor, ¡®I can work with this too ¡­¡¯

    Unlike explicit powers like Chaos Magic and Lightning Maniption, Alex¡¯s passive abilities weren¡¯t affected by the suppression of the Soul Stone. One of which was the ability to naturally traverse cyberspaces.

 Symbiote 0213: Broken Walls

    Symbiote 0213: Broken Walls

    Flickering green hues illuminated the gold cell. Green lines were spread across the walls and floor like an epassing circuit that radiated an unfathomable, suppressive energy. The translucent green energy shield at the entrance didn¡¯t hide the inside of the cell from the eyes of the two guards stationed outside.

    Inside the cell, were Alex and Jane. Alex was free to walk around with just his hands cuffed in front of him ¡ª they had changed to a different set of cuffs when putting him and Jane in the cell. Jane, on the other hand, was cuffed to the wall with her arms held above her head, forced to stay on her toes.

    ¡°Why are you free?¡± She asked while struggling against the suppressive cuffs, unwilling to give up. She had already attempted to summon Mjolnir to herself, but without a response, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    [This entire cell is made of a circuit that is harnessing the Soul Stone¡¯s power, Jane. They don¡¯t need to restrain us because the circuit is doing the suppression for us. You are tied up like that because you annoyed them.] Alex said helpfully, [I, on the other hand, am a model prisoner. No resistance, no punching the guard in the face, nothing. These things matter.]

    Jane¡¯s response was cut short by a deep growl that resounded through the hall, ¡°Unhand me, metal fiends!¡± Thor¡¯s booming voice reached Jane¡¯s ears, making her sigh.

    ¡°How many Thors does that make?¡± She asked Alex rhetorically. They had already passed by a few upied cells, telling them that it wasn¡¯t just them who were in this situation.

    ¡°Three,¡± He said, ¡°Four if I include you. Someone¡¯s probably luring them here.¡±

    She didn¡¯t respond to his words, [So what¡¯s your n?] She asked instead, [You¡¯re not one to just act like a sitting duck while someone keeps you imprisoned.]

    [I¡¯m working on it.] He said, [I want the Soul Stone that these people are using to suppress us.]

    [You make it sound like there are more Soul Stones.] She said, [There¡¯s only supposed to be one of each Infinity Stone in a universe.]

    [Under normal circumstances, you would be correct. But this universe is not normal, is it?] Alex¡¯s question stumped Jane.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and started brooding while sending a piercing re at the green-hued barrier.

    After a few minutes of silence, [I think that it¡¯s been long enough that you dyed epting me don¡¯t you think?] Alex asked her.

    [Was that your master n? Getting us trapped in a helpless situation where I would have no way to escape without epting your help.] Jane said.

    [I think you know the answer to that question.] Alex said uncaringly while taking a seat on the floor and leaning against the wall beside Jane.

    She nced at him, sitting there calmly as if he didn¡¯t care about what happened here, and felt fury bubbling up inside her, [What is wrong with you?] She snapped, [We are here stuck in what could possibly be a deathly situation for us and you are nonchnt as if it is of no consequence. Not to mention, how these people are literally capturing Thor¡¯s variants as if they are some kind of zoo animal with the use of the Soul Stone. Do you really feel nothing about all this?]

    What greeted Jane¡¯s outburst was the inexpressive unreadable nk face of Alex as he looked up at her. It needed her to crane her neck, but the apathy-filled expression sent a chill down her spine. He finally gave her his answer, [It¡¯s because I truly, genuinely, do not feel anything close to remorse for anything here, Jane. To me, this, the Sovereign, Xandarians, none of it matters. This can burn and explode and I couldn¡¯t give two shits about it. Hell, if I¡¯m given an ultimatum where I have to choose between snatching the Soul Stone and destroying this then I will, without a second of thought, choose to take the Soul Stone at the expense of this and all the lives on it.]

    Jane hadplicated feelings toward Alex¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to respond to him, growing quiet with a contemtive expression, [Then why haven¡¯t you dissolved our bond and left? I know you have multiple copies of yourself scattered all across the forty converged Earths. You can leave me here with no consequence to yourself.]

    Alex took a while to give her a reply, [Truth be told, I would rather not destroy the possible bond that we may develop eventually. As you have most likely realized, I not only have multiple copies in the cluster but also multiple hosts. Dissolving this bond would be, at worst, a minor inconvenience.]

    [Then why?] She asked, her voice trembled as she spoke.

    [I¡¯m getting to it. I like you. in and simple. Think of it as some kind of appreciation toward your headstrong personality that¡¯s a breath of fresh air in front of my other hosts. Maybe it¡¯s just that you are very strong and can help me get much stronger as we deepen our biological bond. There are many factors to it. Ultimately, I don¡¯t <i>want</i> to dissolve our bond, so I¡¯m not going to, in and simple.] Alex confessed.

    She didn¡¯t know how many of his words she could blindly trust, but she understood that he wasn¡¯t nning on letting go, [Can you ¡­ Can you tell me what your endgame is here? What do you, <i>really, </i>expect from our bond?]

    Alex returned a crooked smile, turning his face back up, [Are you sure that you can handle my answer?] His lips curled up into a menacing grin.

    [Tell me ¡­] Jane didn¡¯t like the expression that she was seeing on Alex¡¯s face but she was too deep in to give up like that.

    [I want to conquer both your body and soul, Jane. I want to make sure that you are fully aware that you belong to me for all of eternity. You will be my general of war. My wife. My confidante. And when we free ourselves from this sick joke of a multiversal prank, we will have all of existence at our fingertips.]

    His words sent a shiver down Jane¡¯s spine, giving rise to an image in her mind. Countless beings, spread across entire universes, acknowledging Alex¡¯s rule, bowing respectfully. Behind him, at the side, she, with her weapons drawn, stood by like the general of his multiversal army. Beside her, stood six faceless figures, undoubtedly female, each with their own respective roles and responsibilities that she was unaware of. She felt a faint, seventh figure, still illusory and unclear, standing alongside the six to make a total of eight. In front of him, an army,prised of some formless mist, yet with unmistakable grandeur, covered the expanse as far as her eyes could see. They stretched even further beyond, every single one of them, silently awaiting his orders. She noticed some of the foremost beings within the army standing at the front, likemanders, simr to the previous six faceless feminine figures that stood at his sides.

    The sound of Alex¡¯s fingers snapping brought her out of the lucid dream that had felt ever so real. She shook, her eyelids trembling as they fluttered open, only to see Alex¡¯s face right in front of her, the usual infuriating smirk on his lips. What she had experienced in that faint illusory yet realistic feeling vision had left her shaken. At this moment, meeting Alex¡¯s eyes, she felt the walls that she had so desperately clung to for so long crumbling to dust.

    <i>¡®Look away.¡¯</i>

    She berated herself, but her body betrayed her mind, continuing to gaze into Alex¡¯s gentle yet bright emerald green eyes, unable to extricate herself from the spell that seemed to have been cast on her. Powerless, suppressed, restrained, her quivering eyes felt naked in front of him, vulnerable, unable to resist, her gaze fixed at her emerald green orbs.

    ¡°I see now that you just needed to feel my sincerity,¡± Alex gently cupped Jane¡¯s face with a light smile, calming her tense, shivering figure.

    <i>¡®I was shivering?¡¯ ¡®When did he get free of those cuffs?¡¯</i>

    As Alex¡¯s palm graced her cheek, the warmth calmed the tumultuous waves in her heart. Her questions, unable to escape her lips, dissipated into nonexistence.

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Jane spoke as Alex merely shushed her.

    ¡°I know,¡± He said as Jane felt herself falling further and further down the spiral.

    ¡°But ¡ª¡° This time, it was Alex¡¯s lips meeting hers that shut her up. It was a momentary, fleeting kiss, but it left asting impression. The faint sense of warmth on her lips and the fleeting breath that had just graced her cheek left her longing and wanting more.

    ¡°Describe to me what you saw, Jane,¡± Alex said, the distance between their faces still negligible as he continued cupping her cheek. She finally had the presence of mind to realize that it wasn¡¯t just their faces, but their bodies were also sticking to each other. Jane felt her breasts being lightlypressed due to being pushed by Alex¡¯s sturdy build, her thighs brushing against his as his other hand held her by the waist, pulling her close.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t ¡­ Didn¡¯t you show me that scene?¡± She spoke with a zed tone, the amplified beating of her heart felt like drums in her ears that made her stomach churn.

    ¡°I prompted the hallucination biologically. I couldn¡¯t control its contents,¡± Alex said, ¡°It was all you. I merely guided you when I said that you were going to be my general. Everything else, your own interpretation of our future.¡± This was the reason that she had been so shaken up when Alex snapped his fingers. That hallucination was the amalgamation of what she knew to be true alongside her deepest desires, leaving her vulnerable and wanting in front of Alex. It was also the result of Alex having spent almost two months convincing her, helping her in the tiniest ways, and slowly breaking her defenses. All of those efforts finally broke through like a dam that finally made Jane ept him.

    The fleeting kiss had been the sign that marked theplete destruction of her walls and Jane leaned forward, capturing Alex¡¯s lips in a passionate kiss. She gave into her desires and poured her passion into that kiss, unwilling to let go of Alex. Deep down, she knew, she was afraid of him giving up on her. That was why she kept trying to push him away. Like a patient with depression who refuses to ept the help that they are given andshes out, she was the same. Broken, unwilling to be in a simr situation again. But she was lonely and wanting.

    Alex felt a sense of surprise as Jane pressed her lips against his, even going as far as to push her tongue into his mouth to convey her passion. He wasn¡¯t one to passively ept a kiss and quickly responded to her with equal and even greater passion.

 Symbiote 0214: Mind Over Body *

    Symbiote 0214: Mind Over Body *

    The two pairs of lips separated, breathless, greedily sucking the air as Alex and Jane gazed into each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No turning back after this,¡± Alex spoke with an overbearingly obsessive look in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll be mine. From now until all of eternity.¡±

    Jane wordlessly responded with her trembling eyes that continued meeting his gaze, gaining a sheen of liquid as she closed them, expectant, yet not sure what she was expecting.

    [You¡¯ve finally epted me, Jane ¡­] Alex smiled and spoke in her head, meeting Jane¡¯s lips in another brief yet fleeting kiss, [I will deepen the bond with you. But I won¡¯t be able to pamper you like I want to.]

    She whimpered at the feeling of loss that assaulted her when Alex pulled himself away from her. She tried to move her body forward to maintain their previous contact but the restraints sapped her strength and she could only limply hang in her ce.

    [Don¡¯t worry. Once we get out of here, I will properly pamper you. I will make sure that you can¡¯t walk for the next week no matter what healing measures you use. For now, however, I will take absolute control over your physique and get rid of the cancer guing you.]

    ¡°Uu~¡± She wasn¡¯t in a state to form coherent thoughts, let alone speak clearly. All she knew was that she wanted Alex¡¯s warmth back.

    Her watery, deste, and forlorn eyes made Alex¡¯s heart melt as he said with a light smile, [I won¡¯t be able to continue without the guards noticing.]

    At his words, Jane whimpered again, but the sound didn¡¯t escape her pouty lips and was only transmitted as a thought to Alex. He spoke to her again, [Try not to fall too deep into the pleasure ¡­]

    As Jane tried to respond, it only came out as a telepathic whine, not even the slightest sound escaping her lips. It was then that she felt something wiggling inside her clothes. She felt something that she thought to be cilia lightly moving along the skin of her stomach. They were wet and constantly rubbed some kind of oil on her skin that left a burning sensation in its wake. She tried to respond, but all that escaped her lips was a weak breath. Mentally, however, she was whimpering to Alex, unable to form coherent telepathic words to say anything more than a weak plea.

    As the cilia started spreading all along her skin, a sense of helplessness started creeping along the sides of her vision in the form of darkness. She closed her watery eyes ¡ª one of the only things that she could actually physically do since the rest of her body seemed to bepletely out of her control. Previously suppressed by the Soul Stone, she was already feeling helpless, but this was a sense of suppression that she¡¯d never experienced.

    Shutting her eyes didn¡¯t do her any good. If anything, the sensations only got amplified as the cilia under her clothes extended all around her waist, forming a sort of thick belt around her stomach that made her feel unique sensations as a result of Alex massaging her skin with the EP-rich oil.

    Trying to move her arms, and legs, even trying to wiggle her fingers or toes was of no use. She could only helplessly hang from her bound wrists as the feeling of pleasure building up within her core got even stronger. She wanted to move, to moan, to wiggle, and to respond, but her mind was trapped in her own body, unable to express itself.

    The cilia continued expanding under her clothes, continuing to massage her as her entire back was being stimted by the gentle caresses of the hair-like material that left an arousing heat wherever they rubbed her. Soon, the cilia expanded even further, extending to her arms as she felt a ticklish sensation followed by even more pleasure that the oil gave her. Even her hands weren¡¯t spared since she had been wearing gloves that went up to her elbows.

    The sense of helplessness started to dominate her mind alongside the arousal, and other feelings and thoughts slowly disappeared. It gave her a contrasting sense of pleasure that she couldn¡¯t quite understand. She was never turned on by feeling helpless. The only feelings she had associated with helplessness were negative. The helplessness of her battles against cancer. The helplessness of her miscarriage. She had never even considered that being helpless would ever bring her pleasure. But here she was. The increasing arousal and proportionally increasing sense of being trapped and helpless in her own body only fueled the gratifying heat in her core.

    Soon, the cilia extended up her torso, finally reaching her breasts, causing her mind to react with a jerk. She expected to feel a familiar pain when the cilia spread that aphrodisiac all over her tumor-infested breast. Her cancer hadpletely destroyed any sense of pleasure that she had ever associated with her breasts, making her expect nothing but a piercing pain that she would have to helplessly endure.

    To her surprise, that piercing pain never came and she only released a mental moan as the cilia traced around her mounds gently stimting the boundary while extending toward her nipples. All she felt from the oil that was being massaged around her breasts was heat and arousal, not even the slightest trace of pain affecting her when it started assaulting her chest. Her reaction to the stimtion was just as pronounced ¡ª that is, her mental reaction. Her body was restrained, not in her control, her closed yet trembling eyes being the only thing that betrayed her thoughts.

    [Such sensitive breasts ¡­ You¡¯ve left them unattended for so long. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave even any part of your body unattended to. Promise ¡­] Alex¡¯s words sent a shiver through Jane¡¯s aroused body, her mind imagining various scenarios, all of them revolving around her being put in increasingly helpless states as she was forced to endure relentless pleasure.

    The cilia slowed down their assault on Jane¡¯s breasts, mostly massaging around the mounds instead of really covering all of the area. They started extending to her shoulders instead, meeting the cilia that were stimting her back so that her entire torso was covered in cilia that continued massaging her with EP-rich oil that kept increasing her arousal.

    Continuing to tease her breasts, the area of her most sensitive skin that the cilia covered was increasing at a snail¡¯s pace, making her feel frustrated even as the excitement of being able to feel pleasure from her breasts aroused her to no end.

    Eventually, the cilia started moving down from her torso, reaching her long, smooth legs that were covered in leather pants. They started moving along the outsides of her thighs, continuing the frustrating massage that was assaulting her mind with numbing arousal but was still not doing what she needed to climax. The insides of her leather pants were already drenched in the liquids that were escaping her core, but Alex was taking his sweet time, letting her stew in the feelings of arousal and frustration that she could only helplessly endure without any real resistance.

    Ignoring her inner thighs and her core, the cilia extended from the outside down to her knees before reaching her calves and massaging them with the oil. The moment the cilia reached her feet, her mind jerked again, this time even more than when she felt the cilia creeping toward her breasts. This time, her reaction came because of the incredible ticklishness that came from her sole that started to be massaged by the fine cilia.

    The cilia extended from her soles, uncaring of her ticklishness and forcing another prominent feeling into her numb mind that was already addled with the frustrating pleasure and helplessness. As her toes were covered by the same, her mind only fell deeper and deeper into the unique pleasure.

    [Time for the main course, my Jane. I¡¯ve warmed you up enough. I¡¯m going to start bonding with you now.] Before she could express her disbelief about the previous experience only being considered as warming up, the cilia started covering her well-endowed breasts at a much faster pace, sending multiple jolts all along her body as her breasts, neglected for years, finally received the love that they deserved.

    Moments before the cilia reached her nipples, a jolt of pleasure passed through her body that made her mind gopletely nk. Her juices burst out of her crotch as she squirted with an orgasm just as Alex initiated the process of the level two bond. Just as her orgasm started to die down, the cilia finally reached her nipples. The massage was somewhat different for her nipples, but she wasn¡¯t in the mind to notice the more forceful massage of her nubs as her body was rocked with another orgasm before the firstpletely died down.

    With the process initiated and her body beingpletely helpless putty in Alex¡¯s hands, he continued focusing on her breasts for the next few minutes, continuously making her climax without letting her trapped ¡ª yet overwhelmed with pleasure ¡ª mind rest for even a moment. Eventually, the cilia that had been teasing her thighs without affecting the most important areas also joined in, making sure that it waspletely impossible for her to be freed from the pleasure unless Alex deemed fit.

    The bonding processsted for the next few hours as Alex made sure topletely engrave himself on Jane¡¯s mind. All of that without truly being intimate with her. At least not in the way that she considers intimate.

 Symbiote 0215: New Dynamic

    Symbiote 0215: New Dynamic

    { ?Status- Host #7?

    ?Name: Jane Foster (Mighty Thor)?

    <b>?Bonding Rate: 2%?</b>

    <b>?Bonding Level: 2?</b>

    ?Powers: Low Cosmic Physique¡ª Lightning Divinity (Mjolnir)¡ª Bifrost Summon (Hofund)¡ª Cosmic Energy Maniption (???)?

    }

    Since Jane was already much further beyond the level of Alex¡¯s other hosts in terms of her power, the level two bond didn¡¯t truly affect her that much. Except for the most important parts. Her cancer was no longer a thing that she would ever need to worry about. The Asgardian physique that gave her all of the physical boosts had now be permanent. It was no longer dependent on Mjolnir, which meant that she no longer needed the hammer to sustain her and the divine weapon could now show its true potential without being limited by her physique.

    Another important thing was that now she could truly improve her physique. Previously, her physical attributes had beenpletely dependent on the hammer and even if she tried to train to get stronger, once she reverted back to her original form, all of those gains were gone. Even when turning back into Thor, the hammer used the original temte, which meant that her training and improvements were all for naught. Still, she didn¡¯t have a major problem with the situation since the temte that the hammer used was Thor¡¯s. It gave her a physique much stronger than most Asgardians,parable to the strongest of them.

    As for Alex, nothing much had changed. His physique creation skill was still at Low Cosmic ¡ª the threshold between Low Cosmic and Cosmic was like a vast chasm that Alex would have to spend a lot of effort traversing ¡ª and his Lightning Maniption was also still of the advanced grade, albeit with a higher level of mastery with the ability. Unlike the Lightning Maniption ability, the other two abilities that Jane had ¡ª stemming from Hofund and an unknown source ¡ª seemed to be even more detached from her, not allowing Alex to get even the slightest benefit. The Bifrost was understandable, but even Cosmic Energy Maniption stayed the same, still an iplete ability.

    The bonding processsted for almost four hours since Alex wasn¡¯t able to have a fully intimate experience with Jane. Not to mention he, unlike what was actually visible, could see and hear all of Jane¡¯s blissful reactions to what he was doing to augment the bonding process. When it was finally finished, the woman¡¯s mind waspletely exhausted and she needed at least twelve hours of genuine rest.

    Jane¡¯s current state gave Alex the time to continue working on breaking into the Sovereign¡¯s systems. His focus here was on two main things. One was to take control of their military aspects ¡ª in this case, their remote piloting system that kept their citizens safe would backfire on them ¡ª to disable them froming after him and Jane like annoying flies; the other was to form a viable n to go to Morag. He not only needed the coordinates for the but also a nice ship that would get him and Jane there since they couldn¡¯t use the Bifrost.

    As Alex kept working things out and formed an escape n for him and Jane, the tired woman finally woke up after ten hours, still hung from the cuffs that kept her arms attached to the wall. She groaned out, ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Resistance against the cuffs came naturally to her as she tried to free herself while looking down at her side and craning her neck. Alex was seated on the floor with his head lowered.

    Hearing Jane¡¯s call, he looked up, ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± He said with a smile and stood up, naturally wrapping an arm around Jane¡¯s waist and pulling her close. Instead of the emotionally high state that she was in previously, right now, she waspletely sober, and feeling Alex wrap his arm around her waist made her tense up for a moment before she gave him a light smile.

    ¡°How long was I out?¡± She asked him as the warmth of his body calmed her down despite being tied up.

    ¡°Ten hours. We¡¯ve been in this cell for almost fifteen hours,¡± Alex said, not mentioning Jane¡¯s hesitation. She was still notpletely used to the presence of another man in her life. Previously, they had both done everything in an emotionally high state, but now they had to work with reality. And reality needed time and patience.

    ¡°Oh,¡± She raised a brow and asked absently, ¡°did they capture another Thor?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I can only assume that the two there were here before had been here for a while. The one who got captured right after us might have been an outlier,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°When are we going to get out?¡± She asked, ¡°I¡¯m dying to get out of these cuffs.¡±

    ¡°Soon,¡± Alex said before smiling, ¡°And don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting rid of cuffs so quickly. I¡¯m going to be the one cuffing you soon enough.¡±

    Jane rolled her eyes, but the imperceptible blush that appeared on her cheeks gave her inner thoughts away, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± She said, ¡°If you think you can just tie me up and top me, then you¡¯re dead wrong.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Alex said, getting closer to her face, ¡°we¡¯ll see about that, won¡¯t we?¡± He then met Jane¡¯s lips with a gentle peck that made her shiver. She tried to suppress her reaction, but the rattling of her cuffs gave her away. ¡°Now, are you ready to get out of here?¡± He asked her with a knowing smile on his face.

    Jane looked away from his piercing eyes, ¡°Yeah ¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at me,¡± Alex said, holding her chin and gently guiding her head back to make her meet his eyes, ¡°never avert your eyes when I¡¯m talking to you. Understood?¡± His forceful words mixed with the tone made Jane nod meekly, having lost all her previous defiant momentum as she started recalling the overwhelming experience from before.

    The reminiscing of the helplessness and pleasure made Jane feel limp as shepletely leaned herself in Alex¡¯s arm. Before a whimper could escape her lips, Alex pulled her in for another kiss, this one as deep as possible, making sure that Jane understood the depths of Alex¡¯s lust and passion toward her.

    A trail of saliva, glistening, connected Alex and Jane even when they separated. The string broke, the remnants falling on Jane¡¯s chest te. Alex spoke, ¡°It¡¯s time to get going. I will truly show you the depths of my lust when we leave this.¡±

    The woman¡¯s misty eyes, filled with warmth and expectation were enough for Alex to know her response without a single word escaping her wet lips. Jane felt lost in his piercing green eyes and leaned forward once again.

    A nking sound interrupted her actions as the handcuffs suppressing her broke, her eyes widening as she fell to the ground. Shaken, her feet met the ground, making her stumble as she leaned in Alex¡¯s arms, her arms naturally wrapping around his neck as her grip tightened.

    The abrupt change had shaken her out of her reverie. When she pulled her face back, a fiery glow shrouded her pupils. She was ready to wreak havoc on this if that¡¯s what it took for her to get out of here.

    ¡°We have less than ten minutes before my energy reserves get too low to continue resisting the Soul Stone without both of us feeling immense pain. Any more than that and the Mind Stone will start consuming our life force to power its resistive force. I can easily replenish your lost life force with time, but the pain ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t need toplete his sentence for Jane to understand.

    ¡°Ten minutes are more than enough.¡± She said.

    <i>¡®I need to actively work with my two EP farmer girls now. It¡¯s time to clear out Earth-Z a little.¡¯</i>

    Alex¡¯s thoughts trailed off to somethingpletely different from the current situation. He had realized that this conflict was going to reduce orpletely finish his EP reserves.

    Returning from stray thoughts, Alex¡¯s body started to lose its color as the clothes started turning ck. Soon, he turned into a humanoid ck slime that was just a little taller than Jane, [Get ready.] He said to Jane before merging into her, the cuffs on his wrists falling to the ground with a nk as he covered Jane¡¯s Asgardian form and gave her a distinct look to depict his presence. She was covered in ck chainmail with prominent parts like the silver disks and the knee and arm braces staying the same as before. The chainmail extended up to her neck and her head was left bare. Alex decided that the helmet wasn¡¯t as aesthetically pleasing as Jane¡¯s face.

    [Dumbass, the helmet is supposed to keep my head safe ¡­] Jane felt some heat on her cheeks as she somehow ¡®felt¡¯ Alex¡¯s thoughts about her face.

    [I¡¯m the one keeping your head safe. You don¡¯t need that winged helmet.] Alex said and Jane felt that there was a transparent material wrapping around her face for a moment before the feeling disappeared, [You don¡¯t need the armor either, but I¡¯m not into exhibiting my women.]

    Jane felt cold sweats at the thought of fighting against the hundreds of Xandarians naked. [Yeah, let¡¯s keep that armor on. Preferably forever.]

    Alexughed at her words, [We¡¯ll see about that. Can you summon Hofund to yourself?]

    [It has the same enchantment as Mjolnir.] She told him.

    [Then start trying to summon them. The moment you feel a response, run out and incapacitate those two guards.]

    [Tell me the n ¡ª] She said, following Alex¡¯s words to summon her sword and Hammer.

    [Just follow along with whatever I tell you to do. It¡¯s not thatplicated.] Jane wasn¡¯t sure why she didn¡¯t push back against Alex¡¯s words. At any other time, she would¡¯ve gotten herself in on the n before doing anything else. Right now though, she merely responded with a light nod, trusting Alex.

    She continued calling her sword and hammer with concentration, not noticing the yellow arcs of energy that kept appearing all over her body, slowly increasing in intensity. Just as the arcs of that energy reached a threshold, Jane felt the response, opening her eyes wide.

 Symbiote 0216: Breaking Out

    Symbiote 0216: Breaking Out

    The translucent green force field blocking the entrance of the cell shut down, and the green circuit all around the cellpletely also shut down, causing the previously bright cell to dim down as the main source of light disappeared.

    Just as Jane felt the response of her weapons, she charged out of the cell, reaching the two guards who manned the front of her cell. She extended her arms in both of their directions they extended into a thick ck mass that enveloped both guards before devouring them.

    As the ck mass returned to Jane, she asked, [Are you killing them?] There was an ufortable sense in her tone.

    [I need to replenish my biological energy reserves, Jane. I¡¯m not going to waste my time on keeping random guards alive.] Alex told her.

    [Fine, I guess.] She agreed, much to Alex¡¯s surprise.

    [That¡¯s it?] He asked, [I thought you would throw a tantrum or something.]

    [What do you take me for? I don¡¯t like killing people meaninglessly. That doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t kill.] She scoffed, [I understand that we can¡¯t be holding back in the current situation.]

    [Ah, I see. So you aren¡¯t a psychopath like me.] Alex acted disappointed, [It¡¯s fine, people will consider you to be the psychopath anyway.]

    A helplessugh escaped Jane¡¯s lips as both Mjolnir and Hofund broke through the ceiling and approached her. She quickly grabbed both of her weapons and started moving along the corridor.

    [Shouldn¡¯t we free these three?] She looked at the still-trapped Thors in their respective cells.

    [None of them have ess to either the Thorforce or the Odinforce. They are the base versions of Thor and can¡¯t hope to contend against Infinity Stones with their strengths. That¡¯s why they were captured in the first ce.] Jane continued moving through the corridor, ignoring the calling from the three versions of Thor. At the same time, Alex split three small bodies that slipped through the translucent force fields and entered the cells of the three suppressed Thors.

    [Thorforce?] Jane asked, unfamiliar with the term.

    Meanwhile, the three lightning gods disappeared from their cells, appearing within the Klyntar Soul Dimension as Alex made sure that they were suppressed under the light of Mind Stone. ¡®I¡¯ll devour themter. I don¡¯t have the time to break through their natural resistance right now.¡¯ He decided. They may not have the formless energy of the Odinforce to power them, but their natural defenses were stillparable to the Cosmic Energy user Inhuman that Alex had previously devoured, seeming even stronger than him.

    Alex answered Jane¡¯s query, [What happens in a reality where Thor reigns as king after the loss of Odin?] He didn¡¯t need to say anything more to make Jane understand.

    A stray thought entered Jane¡¯s mind as she mmed her hammer on the main door of the prison, [Can create my own version of it if I can make Asgard prosper ¡­]

    [No.] Alex mercilessly rejected her, [It¡¯s not that simple. The Odinforce is the culmination of the strongest of all Asgardians bing one.] His answer was cryptic and unclear since he couldn¡¯t truly tell Jane that he knew more about the History of Asgard than her. Not to mention that due to her being from a different reality, his story might conflict with what she knew.

    [Which means that if the Asgardians prosper, then I can get my own version of the Odinforce.] Jane took his words in another way.

    [Only if you kill and absorb all of those ¡®prospering¡¯ Asgardians and their powers.] Alex said, [I have something figured out when ites to the Odinforce and creating my own version of it. Leave it to me for now, okay?] He tried to get her to focus on the n.

    Just as she broke through the door of the prison, she was met with four guards. [Promise me you¡¯ll call it the Janeforce!] She said while jumping to the guards, mming her foot in one of their faces as Alex promptly devoured the Xandarian. She swung her sword and hammer at the same time, hitting one of the guards in the skull with Mjolnir, instantly killing them. As for the other, they were bisected in two after Jane¡¯s sword cleanly cut through their weapon and subsequently their body.

    The final guard didn¡¯t even have the time to make a plea as Jane¡¯s foot struck their abdomen and Alex enveloped them, killing them, [Hell no. The other girls will kill me if it bes the core of my strength. And it very much might if everything works out the way I envision.]

    Jane felt a sense of extreme irritation and annoyance at Alex¡¯s words, [Then I¡¯ll kill them.] Expressing herself, she smashed another door. Arcs of lightning exploded out all around them as a huge hole was made in the door, allowing Jane to pass through.

    [Jane.] Alex said with a serious tone, [You have to understand. I can give you all the love and attention that you need from me. The way I work allows me to use different bodies to exist in multiple ces at the same time. These bodies are essentially all me, like my limbs. If you aren¡¯tfortable with the idea of me having other women, I understand and we can ignore that they exist without any issues. But you cannot threaten them. Do you understand?]

    The slime man¡¯s words struck Jane like a hammer, her aggressive momentum diminishing as her steps grew weaker, [I don¡¯t know, Alex ¡­] She hadplicated feelings toward those words.

    [Jane.] Alex spoke and Jane felt her chainmail tightening around her, giving her the illusion of a hug, [What do you say we first get out of here and then have the difficult conversation that you think you need to have with me?] He asked.

    Seeing a troop of fifty soldiers approaching her with their weapons drawn as an rm started ring through the prison, Jane took a battle stance and spoke to Alex, [Don¡¯t you dare forget about your words.] She said before swinging her hammer in front of herself and summoning a violent gust of wind. The advancing soldiers were forced to slow down as their movements got sluggish and impeded.

    Jane might have agreed to postpone the conversation, but that didn¡¯t mean her mood was good. She stopped swinging Mjolnir, the windy tornado weakening as it started dying down. With a battle cry, she swung Hofund horizontally, seemingly shing nothing. A crescent arc escaped the path that she traced and extended toward the guards who had appeared in the room. Along with the mini tornado, everything was cut. Two pirs that were in the path of the arc, the wall behind the soldiers, and of course, the soldiers all got bisected. Their torsos slid to the floor as their legs copsed, giving rise to a particrly bloody scene.

    Alex knew that Jane¡¯s outburst was rted to his previous words and didn¡¯t say anything, he focused on guiding her further while scooping up all of the dead bodies. All of that biomass ended up giving him a little over a point of EP.

    Soon enough, they entered an elevator that they couldn¡¯t use without a key. Before Alex had a chance to take control of the elevator, Jane smashed her hammer on the floor, breaking through and falling down the elevator shaft.

    [What floor?] She asked with suppressed annoyance.

    [Keep going.] Alex said, [You¡¯ll know when you hit the bottom of the shaft.]

    [Okay.] She said, expecting to collide with the ground at any second. As the seconds passed, she got impatient, [Forget it.] Shaking her head, she started twisting Mjolnir to propel herself downwards.

    [Slow down ¡ª] Before Alex could tell her, Jane breached Mach speed. Alongside the resultant sonic boom, the entire building shook as Jane collided with the bottom of the shaft and exploded in a st of lightning from her hammer.

    [Goddamn it, woman!] Alex shouted in her head while protecting her from the huge force with which she just mmed into the ground, going much deeper than even the lowest floor of the building.

    [What?] She acted nonchnt and flew upwards before dropping onto the lowest floor¡¯s corridor, [I miscalcted my speed.] Her tone was as t as possible, but Alex was bonded to her. The imperceptible tremble was easily noticeable to him no matter how much she suppressed it.

    Unfortunately for him, he was on a horrible time crunch right now, having already spent upwards of five thousand EP, he couldn¡¯t spend ten minutes talking to her to calm her down. In the end, he justforted her by tightening her armor as if he were hugging her while guiding her to the main room that contained the Soul Stone.

    Jane felt his actions and wanted to shake him off, but sadly for her, he was her clothes. If she shook him off, she wouldn¡¯t be in a state to battle.

    Following the instructions, It didn¡¯t take long before Jane was breaking through a door that led her into a huge chamber. The first thing that she noticed was the huge turbine-like generator that was releasing a familiar green glow. From the sheer power radiating off of it, she could tell that it was the Soul Stone. The energy from the slowly spinning turbine was moving up into the ceiling through a tube that was glowing green.

    Walking forward, Jane realized that she was on a balcony, overlooking a huge chamber. She¡¯d only seen what was on top of the chamber, but what she saw on the lower part of the chamber left her gasping in sheer horror.

    Before she could say anything, a man, enveloped in golden energy broke through the ceiling and floated in front of her, ¡°Stop right there!¡± He eximed as his glowing form got tinged with green.

 Symbiote 0217: Warlock

    Symbiote 0217: Warlock

    Jane¡¯s horror-filled eyes met the man who was looking at her with hostility as his golden-green aura red, ¡°This is madness!¡± She shouted while getting ready for a fight.

    ¡°It is what needs to be done.¡± The entrant spoke before attacking pushing an arm in front of himself and boosting toward Jane, aiming to punch her. She tried to defend herself with her hammer, bringing it in front of the neer¡¯s fist. Just as she tried to swing it, Jane felt a sense of pain that stemmed from her very soul and forced her to drop the hammer.

    The punch made contact with her stomach, mming her into the wall and breaking through it. [Didn¡¯t you already block their Soul Stone from affecting us?] She asked him.

    Alex¡¯s tone was solemn, [I blocked us from one Soul Stone ¡­] He trailed off.

    [What do you ¡­] Jane only needed a moment to process Alex¡¯s words, [They have two?] She asked, disbeliefcing her tone. The only reason that she didn¡¯t instantly deny the possibility was that Alex had already discussed with her that the stones were most likely broken up and spread all across the universe, diluting their authority.

    [What are the odds, right?] Alex was just as surprised. Even after having hacked the systems of both the Xandarians and the Sovereign, he hadn¡¯t found any reference to the second Soul Stone.

    ¡®Ayesha ¡­¡¯ Alex¡¯s thoughts directly honed in on the gold-skinned leader of both civilizations, ¡¯She had more ns than what I could tell from the surface. And now, Jane¡¯s escape forced her to reveal herself.¡¯ Alex instantly thought about all sorts of things, realizing that there was most likely some being that Ayesha was being defensive against. The captured Thors weren¡¯t her targets. He felt that either she was following someone else¡¯s orders, or she was using the Thors as bait for someone or something.

    Since his interest was piqued, he decided to at the very least have a conversation with this intergctic ruler before he and Jane snatched the stones and disappeared from this. The man empowered by another Soul Stone quickly reached Jane as she powered herself up. Alex spoke in her head, [I¡¯ll block his stone from influencing you. Unlike the main stone, this one is merely using this man¡¯s life force ¡ª far from enough for the stone to be used at its full potential. Still, from the five minutes that we had left, we now have a little over three.]

    Jane felt an ufortable feeling when she was reminded of the scene that she had just seen and nodded, powering herself up with lightning from Mjolnir that Alex had enhanced. The gold man saw Jane getting ready to attack and tried to get his Soul Stone to suppress her once again while approaching her to bring her away from the main scene.

    [Try to get closer to the other stone, I¡¯ll try to snatch it. Once I can get it, we can fight this bitch on an equal level for as long as we need to.] Alex¡¯s words received a nod from Jane as she swung her hammer at the charging gold-skinned man. The surprised expression of the man was visible even through the thick sheen of his gold aura as Jane¡¯s hammer met his fist and threw him back with a st of lightning, causing him to collide with the wall. He broke through back onto the previous chamber¡¯s balcony.

    Jane was quickly upon him with her sword pulled back, ready to stab him. Feeling the life-threatening danger to his life whilst the Soul Stone sucked out his vitality while still beingpletely useless against his foe, the man felt his fight-or-flight instincts re up. A warcry was followed by an explosion of his blinding gold aura that illuminated the surroundings and directly struck Jane¡¯s eyes with the light.

    She wasn¡¯t deterred and continued moving forward, intent on attacking the man and finishing everything once and for all. Coupled with Alex protecting her eyes, she quickly stabbed her sword at the previous spot that the man was on. Unfortunately, the nging sound of striking steel meant that he¡¯d escaped. Just as Jane pulled back her sword, the light started receding and the man punched her waist, throwing her off to the side.

    Jane felt her head banging against the railing of the balcony and stabilized herself, instinctively swinging her hammer to parry another of the man¡¯s blows. The ensuing lightning explosion pushed him back and Jane attacked him once again. The sword swung, whistling through the air as it made an arc toward the man who barely shifted himself to the side to dodge. A groan followed the gash that remained on his shoulder instead of his neck being chopped off.

    He put a hand on his shoulder and looked at Jane hatefully. She didn¡¯t deign to care about his anger and quickly swung her sword again to finish things but the man let out another warcry. Jane increased her speed of movement, not wanting him to escape again, but this time, the golden aura didn¡¯t shine brightly. Instead, the green tint of his Soul Stone started overpowering his golden aura as it receded.

    Just as the green aura took over, the man directly stopped Jane¡¯s sword with his bare hands, sping it between both palms. Alex spoke in her head, [He is drawing out the potential of his soul with the stone. We may not be able to beat him directly, try to get close to the other stone so that I can get it.]

    With her sword sped, Jane quickly swung her hammer at the man, forcing him to let go of her sword. She gave an imperceptible nce at the generator in the center of the room that he noticed. Jane quickly swung her hammer at him, knowing that it would be almost impossible for him to stop it with his bare hands.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡± He screamed and flew up, out of the way of the hammer. He quickly sent out a beam of his now-green aura at Jane. She stabbed her sword on the floor in an attempt to block the attack. The attempt only partially worked. The beam was deflected into multiple weaker beams that spread out as if being reflected by Hofund, but Jane was still pushed back by the immense force of the attack, leaving a long gash on the floor.

    Alex was getting irritated by the man¡¯s resilience ¡ª not understanding why Adam Warlock was working for the Sovereign in the first ce. Not to mention that he seemed to be much less proficient with the use of the Soul Stone than he expected. He considered many possibilities about what the exact situation here could be, but none of them truly stuck. He shook himself out of his thoughts and focused on the fight again.

    As Jane stood up, pulling her sword out of the ground, the man was upon her once again. A glowing green gem protruded out of the front part of his head as he continued channeling the power of his Infinity Stone. Jane met his charge with her hammer, pushing him back and slicing at him at the same time, leaving a nasty gash on his abdomen.

    [We have less than a minute, Jane. I¡¯ll be out of energy at that point and we will both be forced to endure excruciating pain to use any of my Infinity Stones.] Alex told her, annoyed that he had topletely focus on resisting the influence of the two Soul Stones. He couldn¡¯t help Jane in the fight, nor could he separate himself and grab the other stone. Both of those things would distract him and could cause problems.

    Jane heard Alex¡¯s words and decided to take things up a notch. She raised her hammer in the air and summoned a lightning storm right above the huge castle that housed not only the prison but everything rted to the Sovereign on Xandar. The man tried to attack her with another beam ¡ª this one green ¡ª but she sent out an arc of Cosmic Energy from Hofund that disintegrated it until reaching the man. Sadly, he red his aura as the green gem in the center of his forehead glowed brightly and dispelled the arc of Cosmic Energy.

    An expression full of agony and pain appeared on his face for a moment before disappearing as he ignored it and cried out while attacking Jane once again. Parrying his fist with her hammer, Jane sent him flying into the wall and a bolt of lightning fell directly on him, piercing through the castle and causing a huge amount of rubble to fall down on top of him.

    Hoping that the attack was enough, Jane didn¡¯t waste even a moment and used Mjolnir to propel herself to the Soul Stone that was powering everything. Just as she was about to destroy the turbine, the man burst out of the rubble with a desperate expression and charged her once again. He left a thick trail of green in his path as he reached her.

    Unfortunately for him, Jane was close enough to the stone for Alex to merely need to extend a tendril into the turbine and wrap it around the stone.

 Symbiote 0218: Soul

    Symbiote 0218: Soul

    Alex felt as if he was floating in an infinite void of space. No matter how much he tried to extend himself, no matter how much he tried to move forward, it was all useless. The void stretched out for all eternity as he used his instincts to navigate himself through the world. His current situation reminded him of the time when he¡¯d just awoken as a symbiote but even worse. At the very least, symbiotes had an innate sense of touch, but he felt that even that waspletely gone at the moment.

    ¡°Hm ¡­¡± Alex heard a neutral voice that he couldn¡¯t identify as male or female, ¡°What a peculiar challenger,¡± The voice spoke, this time seeming much closer to Alex, ¡°Yet the one with the most positive prospects yet.¡± Alex wanted to respond, but it was of no use. He felt like nothing more than a powerless blob in a mass of infinite nothingness, ¡°I hope you can put me back together. In return, I will make you infallible.¡±

    Alex¡¯s attempts to respond werepletely useless. As he kept trying to respond or do anything, he felt a severe sense of vertigo before everything came back.

    [Did you get it?] Jane asked as she parried a golden green glowing beam of light. It pushed her back, causing Alex¡¯s tentacle to get detached from the casing of the Soul Stone. Just as Jane asked Alex the question, a familiar burst of energy started coursing through her. Having already felt it two times before, she didn¡¯t need Alex¡¯s confirmation to understand that they had gotten the Soul Stone. Slowly, the green arcs of energy that were on Jane¡¯s body turned from the original green to orange before being contained within her.

    On the other hand, Alex was feeling a little dazed. He couldn¡¯t quite recall the exact words that he¡¯d heard the Soul Stone¡¯s spirit say to him. Like a fleeting dream, the words escaped his mind as he came back to reality. Bringing his focus back on the battle, Alex saw the man goingpletely berserk as the Stone in his head started to release an immense glow. The huge amount of green and gold energy started concentrating right at the ce where the man was housing the Soul Stone.

    Sadly for the man, with Alex having grabbed the main stone that had been suppressing him and Jane, he was now free to be an active participant in the battle. As the man charged his energy, multiple lightning bolts broke through the pce walls and ceiling, being attracted toward Jane. They struck her within moments and she charged at the man with Mjolnir raised and arching with blue.

    With the impending attack upon him, the man showed an unwilling expression as he released the beam prematurely, hoping to push back Jane sufficiently. Sadly for him, the lightning bolts were constantly being attracted toward Jane, striking her and powering her up as Mjolnir cut through the beam of green and gold light before striking the man directly in the head. He still didn¡¯t fall down, putting up ast-ditch effort while resisting Jane¡¯s attacks.

    Alex didn¡¯t waste a single moment before extending forward from Jane¡¯s arm and enveloping his tendril in the energy of the Soul Stone. He quickly grabbed that stone as well and it disappeared into him.

    Following the loss of the stone, the man fell to the ground like a puppet that had been cut off from its strings. His body looked emaciated and shriveled as he fell to the floor and fainted yet he was still breathing lightly.

    It was now that Jane got a good look around the chamber that had already left her horrified when she¡¯d barely gotten a look at it. An ufortable expression appeared on her face as she dropped her hammer, right on top of the emancipated man. She didn¡¯t want him to run away. As for her sword, it disappeared from her hand and appeared in its scabbard at her waist.

    ¡°This is madness ¡­¡± She spoke. Most of the room was filled with thousands of pods lined up like batteries. Each and every single one of those pods was housing a Xandarian with an agony-filled expression on their face. Jane was quickly making her way to the control terminal to see if she could free them, not knowing what else she could be doing.

    Momentster, she noticed one of the pods stirring. Whipping her face in its direction, she saw a shriveled-up Xandarian that literally turned to dust. The pod didn¡¯t even need to be opened before an unconscious Xandarian came up from below. They awoke with panic visible in their eyes before a soundless scream escaped their lips. Jane saw how that agony filled persisted on their lips as their vitality started getting sucked.

    [Emotions ¡­] Alex spoke in Jane¡¯s head while taking control of the entire system. He didn¡¯t want her to break down in guilt. The faces of all the Xandarians normalized as the pods powered down. Without the Soul Stone there to be powered, it was useless to keep the people in those states.

    Jane didn¡¯t seem to hear Alex¡¯s random musing and held on to a railing at the side before leaning against it, [Why would they do such a thing?]

    [With how much work their Soul Stone was doing, I was sure that they had some sort of power source for it. Turns out extreme stimtion of the soul alongside the vitalities of the respective soul is a very efficient way to power the stone.] Alex said with a clinical tone, not expressing any feelings toward the matter.

    She didn¡¯t respond to his words as a numb feeling overtook her. She saw as the expressions of the thousands of Xandarians all stabilized and they merely seemed like they were deeply asleep at this point. As the seconds passed, a feeling of anger overtook her, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy the Sovereign!¡± She expressed herself while grabbing her sword and moving toward her hammer.

    Her assant had already woken up and was groaning in pain while trying to escape from under the hammer. Sadly for him, Mjolnir was a divine weapon that he had no hope to contend against, at least not without the Soul Stone. Jane approached him with a dark expression in her eyes. Wordlessly, she pulled out Hofund from the scabbard, limply holding it in her hand as the tip of the de scraped against the floor.

    The sounds startled the man, making him turn his head to look at her while struggling to get out from under the hammer. Jane continued approaching him with heavy, slow steps as the man¡¯s struggles grew stronger. Each of Jane¡¯s steps was apanied by a thud that made the man feel like a bell was tolling, with each step, his death approached.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with you,¡± Jane said with disgust marring her tone as she raised her sword. The man didn¡¯t plead. He merely continued struggling, hoping to get out of his predicament.

    Just as Jane was about to swing her sword to behead the man, ¡°Wait!¡± A tired, undoubtedly feminine voice spoke, ¡°Please! I¡¯m begging you!¡± She spoke hurriedly between huffs from the balcony on top.

    ¡°You¡¯re next,¡± Jane said apathetically, ¡°What you¡¯re doing here deserves nothing but death.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± Jane¡¯s swing faltered at the woman¡¯s plea, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I¡¯m merely working for my creator. We can¡¯t defy him.¡± She spoke shortly while descending down the stairs at the side as quickly as she could. Jane kept an apathetic yet furious expression on her face as she looked at the gold-skinned woman, Ayesha descending the stairs hurriedly. A pained exim followed by the woman slipping and desperately holding on to the railing on the side, ¡°Please ¡­ Just listen to me, I¡¯m begging ¡­¡± Her pitiful pleas mixed with her slipping made Jane¡¯s expression soften ever so slightly.

    Ayesha limped down the stairs as her gaze met the trapped man¡¯s desperate one, ¡°Mother!¡± He said with a pained tone as his struggles renewed.

    The gold-skinned woman looked at the man who was apparently her son in a pitiful state and knelt in front of Jane, ¡°Please,¡± She spoke, ¡°Let my son live. If you want someone to me, kill me. Please let him go.¡±

    [Stand down, Jane. I think we can get some very necessary information from this woman.] Alex said, [Listen to me, okay.]

    Alex had to coax her a little, but Jane came to and agreed. She sheathed Hofund and looked at the woman, ¡°I have some questions for you.¡±

    ¡°I-I will answer what I am able to,¡± She continued kneeling while throwing fleeting nces at her enraged son, ¡°W-would it be possible for you to free my Adam?¡± She asked, ¡°J-just to send him to the medical bay.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine,¡± A male voice startled Ayesha as she quickly looked up at Jane, only to see ck tendrils extending out of her armor and coalescing into a humanoid form.

 Symbiote 0219: Subjugation

    Symbiote 0219: Subjugation

    The kneeling woman felt captivated by the view in front of her as ck tendrils started forming into a man wearing a ck suit. His ck hair was cut short and neat yet had a wild, untamed look. The most captivating was his piercing green eyes which made Ayesha feel that he was looking directly into her soul.

    ¡°State your name,¡± Alex spoke while stepping forward, standing right in front of Ayesha¡¯s figure that was on all fours.

    ¡°Ayesha,¡± The woman spoke in a monotonous tone, answering thoughtlessly as she raised her head further to keep meeting Alex¡¯s gaze, ¡°High Priestess of the Sovereign.¡± There was no pride in her nk eyes as she told him her status. It was as if whatever she spoke waspletely inconsequential.

    Alex looked at her arching her back with difficulty as she met his gaze and smiled. He brought his hand forward and held her chin, helping her keep the ufortable posture.

    [Aren¡¯t you out of energy to use the Mind Stone?] Jane asked. She was sure that Alex was out of energy by now. And she was right.

    ?EP: 21068 -> 783?

    With how much of both authorities of the Mind and the Soul Stone Alex had been forced to channel, having a couple hundred points of EP left was only possible since Alex had already put both Ms. Marvel and Laura from Hydra Earth to work, having them farm EP for him like crazy. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve ended up using even more than what was avable to him previously.

    [Why do you think that I¡¯m using the Mind Stone?] Alex asked her, [I¡¯m hypnotizing her. Unlike before, when she had the Soul Stone¡¯s protection, she is defenseless now. As long as I don¡¯t take things too far, she will obediently answer my questions.] His words made Jane nod in understanding as she nced at the kneeling woman¡¯s figure as she looked ever so submissive in front of Alex.

    She recalled the time in the cell when Alex rendered herpletely helpless and tookplete control over her, ¡®Does he want to do this kind of role-y with me?¡¯ The fleeting thought appeared in her mind and she quickly shook her head, wishing to banish that thought away. Sadly for her, it seemed to have taken up permanent residence in her mind. The image of her being in Ayesha¡¯s ce kept appearing in Jane¡¯s head. And Alex was doing much more than just holding her chin in those mental images.

    Soon, however, that image ovepped with the image of Alex doing the same thing with the silhouette of another woman. Jane recalled the six other women and the seventh who seemed ever so illusory from her hallucination and felt herself being doused with cold water. Feeling angry for a whole different reason, Jane looked at Alex with an intent gaze.

    Alex, aware of Jane¡¯s inner dilemma, deemed that the current situation took precedence over her jealousy. His beautiful battle-junkie of a host was running on very high emotions right now and it was better to allow her to calm down for now. He looked into Ayesha¡¯s eyes, meeting her gaze while recalling the knowledge of ?Hypnosis? that he¡¯d received after devouring Doctor Faustus.

    He asked Ayesha some more basic questions to limate her to answering him with an empty mind. When he was confident in her state of hypnosis, Alex spoke, ¡°You may sit up,¡± He kept holding her chin and guided her to sit up on her knees in front of him. She naturally ced both palms t on her thighs as she continued looking up at Alex with dazed eyes.

    Alex then pulled his thumb and index finger away from her chin and cupped her cheek, ¡°How did the Sovereign take over the Nova Empire?¡± He asked while lightly caressing her cheekbone with his thumb. Her skin was very simr to a human¡¯s but slightly more stic and soft, however, it was nothing too different.

    Seeing his action, Alex could feel Jane¡¯s piercing gaze turn palpable as he sensed clouds appearing above the castle that they were in. Suppressing his amusement at her reaction, he let Jane stew in her thoughts while bringing his focus to Ayesha¡¯s response.

    ¡°We were told by the creator to take over the Nova Empire in the absence of Irani Rael ¡ª The Nova Supreme. He is the one who provided us with the gem that was suppressing the variants of Thor,¡± She answered.

    ¡°Why were you capturing Thor¡¯s variants?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°It was ordered by the creator,¡± She spoke, making Alex narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Who set up this methodology to harness the agony of the Soul to power the stone?¡± Alex asked, already having an idea of her answer.

    ¡°Our creator,¡± She answered.

    ¡°What about the other stone?¡± Alex asked, ¡°The one possessed by this son of yours. Where did you receive it?¡±

    He noticed the woman resisting slightly and followed with a light caress of her cheekbone with his hand as he pressed a specific spot on her neck. It caused the release of certain endorphins that made her more susceptible to his hypnosis ¡ª He had already examined her body and found eerie simrities with the biology of humans. Her expression went back to her previously nk one as she spoke, ¡°We obtained it in the vault of the Nova Empire.¡±

    Alex narrowed his eyes at her answer, realizing that she was deliberately giving him a vague answer, ¡®I haven¡¯t numbed her down enough. She has much higher willpower ¡­¡¯ As the ruler of an intergctic empire, Alex wasn¡¯t surprised that she could somewhat retain control while under his hypnosis.

    ¡°What were you nning to do with it?¡± He asked her before flicking his other hand. The force made Ayesha¡¯s crown fly off of her head as her silky golden hair was freed cascading down her shoulders and to her chest, covering half of her face. ¡°Speak,¡± He prompted as he saw her resistant expression.

    Her expression disappeared into the previous nk one as Alex traced his thumb from her cheek to her temple, pressing it in a way that made her release a faint, almost unnoticeable yelp. ¡°I-insurance in case the creator decided that we were useless. I can take his wrath, but I wanted to protect my Adam. He has already pulled him out of the gestation pod far too prematurely.¡±

    Alex sighed at her words as Adam released his aura with a scream, wishing to free himself even at the cost of his life. Ayesha¡¯s eyes trembled but she kept her gaze locked to Alex¡¯s. Noticing a red glow appearing in those piercing green eyes, she stopped hearing her son¡¯s cries and struggles. A defiant expression appeared on her face again as Alex kept his hand on her face, telling her, ¡°He¡¯s merely asleep. Cooperate.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, the High Priestess would never have believed Alex¡¯s words, but under hypnosis, Alex¡¯s words were all the confirmation she needed. As her expression went nk again, Alex asked her, ¡°Who is this leader of yours?¡±

    ¡°The High ¡ª Argh!¡± She swung her head away from Alex¡¯s hand and kneeled over, cradling her head in her hands while groaning in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jane asked with a frown. She had grown somewhat understanding of Ayesha¡¯s situation after hearing her answers; realizing that she wasn¡¯t responsible for the state of the Xandarian civilians, but whoever the creator that she referred to was.

    Alex¡¯s scrunched brows mirrored Jane¡¯s expression, ¡°A fail-safe,¡± He said before raising his hand ¡ª palm facing downwards at Ayesha¡¯s cradled head. A tentacle extended out of his palm and stabbed into the back of Ayesha¡¯s head, slightly above her neck, ¡°I¡¯m taking care of it.¡± He said as Ayesha¡¯s pained groans were transformed into meek whimpers as she wiggled. Her fists balled up as she tried to raise herself, but the tentacle forced her to keep her head down.

    Alex invaded her mind and enwrapped the small device that was in her head; meant to fry her brainpletely in the incident that she decided to speak about her creator to anyone. It took Alex no more than a few moments to take care of the device, but then he went deep in thought. Ayesha ¡ª now free from the hypnosis and recalling what had just happened ¡ª was whimpering and struggling, but unable even to raise her head. She was forced to press her head on Alex¡¯s shoe as he decided on the next course of action.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Alex spoke with a heavy tone, ¡°You seem useful enough.¡± Before either Jane or Ayesha could make sense of Alex¡¯s words, the appendage that was suppressing Ayesha¡¯s head disappeared as her head flew up.

    ¡°What have you done!¡± She spoke with a horrified tone, ¡°He¡¯ll kill me! He¡¯ll kill us all.¡±

    ¡°Who will?¡± Alex asked her, ncing at the in ck cor that had appeared on her neck. He was thinking of the design that he should set for it.

    ¡°Our creator,¡± Ayesha spoke, ¡°The¨Cthe High¡ª¡± She was expecting the familiar pain in her head to return, but it never came. The words naturally escaped her mouth in a horror-filled gasp, ¡°The High Evolutionary.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Alex said with a nod as the cor on Ayesha¡¯s neck shed a few colors before settling back down at ck. That was the color that represented Alex best. He made a horizontal gold streak pass through the middle of the cor and a gold gem appeared at the front part.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± She asked in disbelief, ¡°He is a god!¡± Ayesha was outraged, ¡°Whatever you did has set a target on not only us but you as well. He wille for you!¡±

    ¡°Let him,¡± Alex said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him as need be.¡±

 Symbiote 0220: Subordination

    Symbiote 0220: Subordination

    A few minutes before Ayesha¡¯s appearance.

    In Alex¡¯s soul. Two Infinity Stones ¡ª Mind, yellow; and Time, green were floating. They constantly released a glow thatyered over Wanda¡¯s red that was the closest to Alex¡¯s soul. The three variants of Thor were also floating in the paradoxical ce that was Alex¡¯s soul. They weren¡¯t being devoured yet, their innate energy resisting any instinctive encroachment.

    Abruptly, Alex¡¯s soul was filled with a green glow that contrasted against the green of the time. Just as the green Soul Stone appeared in his soul, Alex ¡®told it¡¯ to turn to the <i>true</i> color scheme and it followed his will. It turned into the familiar orange that the Soul Stone should be. Taking its ce beside the Mind Stone, the Soul Stone started releasing an orange glow thatyered over the other lights, covering Alex¡¯s soul.

    <i>¡®I can¡¯t believe that this clusterfuck ¡ª¡¯ </i>That was Alex¡¯s personal moniker for the Convergence of Earths, <i>¡®¡ª even has pre-MCU retcon Stones from when the Infinity Gems all had a different color scheme ¡­¡¯ </i>He thought about how the Marvel Cinematic Universe¡¯s introduction had essentially induced a retcon in theics, changing the color scheme for the Infinity Stones.

    As for his status panel, not much changed other than Soul Authority being added to the Authorities column.

    Soon, however, a simr green glow appeared once again, illuminating its surroundings as it was attracted by the Soul Stone in the center of Alex¡¯s soul. The green glow of the new stone disappeared as it merged into the already existing Soul Stone, strengthening its orange glow by a factor as the stone let out a pulsating hum, expressing its satisfaction.

    { ?Skill Acquisition?

    ?EP: 783?

    ?CP: 0.0000?

    ?Maniption Abilities?:: ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    ?Innate Abilities?:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    ?Derived Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True 6th Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity? ?Hypnosis?

    ?Magical Abilities?:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch?

    ?Authorities?:: ?Time (2.5%)? ?Mind (2.5%)? ?Soul (5%)?

    ?Cosmic Abilities?:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

    }

    ¡°Time to leave, Jane,¡± Alex said before turning to Ayesha, ¡°Get us a ship that can travel to Morag.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I would ever help you?¡± She asked with disbelief etched on her wless golden face, ¡°Not to mention I have no idea what that is.¡±

    Alex sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± He looked around and saw Adam, who was still under his sleeping spell, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll spare your son or something. I can steal a ship anyway. Your help is only going to make our work marginally easier.¡±

    Seeing the nonchnt way Alex threatened Adam¡¯s life, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip while feeling helpless, ¡°Fine,¡± She growled out before touching the control panel on her arm. She contacted some of her trusted aids to bring a ship for the duo of Alex and Jane. She was smart enough to know that she didn¡¯t have anything to contend against Alex and Jane without the immensely powerful gems. ¡°Please,¡± She pleaded, ¡°Leave as soon as possible so that I can prepare something against the High Evolutionary.¡±

    [Who said I¡¯m leaving?] Alex asked in her head, his voice iparably amused, [Ayesha, honey. Allow me to loop you in. I haven¡¯t freed you from the High Evolutionary. I¡¯ve merely stolen you from him.] An outraged expression appeared on her face, but before she could respond to Alex¡¯s words, she felt the choker that she hadn¡¯t noticed yet tightening right in such a manner that she lost all manner of speech. Alex gave her a subtle look while shushing her telepathically, [We will talk once I¡¯m on the way to Morag with Thor. I will have more than enough time to <i>help</i> youe to terms with your new status as my subordinate.]

    ¡°Jane,¡± Alex said, ¡°Can you take away the hammer?¡± He asked her, ¡°Let her check up on her son. It¡¯s the least she deserves.¡±

    The goddess of thunder nodded to Alex and summoned her hammer to herself, ¡°The only reason I¡¯m letting these two live is because I understand that they most likely had no choice but to do what they did.¡±

    ¡°And she¡¯s grateful to you for your mercy,¡± Alex said, ¡°Right, Ayesha?¡± He nced over at the woman who hurriedly nodded and thanked Jane.

    Still, on her knees, Ayesha crawled over to Adam and caressed the side of her face, ¡°My son ¡­¡± There was an expression of genuine pain on her face as she looked at the state of her son. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± She tightly closed her eyes, trying to suppress her tears but was unable to. With misty eyes dripping with her tears, she traced the wrinkles on her son¡¯s face that represented his emaciated status after the Soul Stone sucked away his vitality.

    Jane looked at the scene of the mother grieving over the state of her son with aplicated expression on her face. Her eyes had many mixed emotions that Alex easily noticed. He walked up to her and held her hand, [Are you thinking of what might have been?] He asked her.

    A faint hum came from Jane¡¯s throat as she kept her gaze fixed on the mother-and-son duo. Ayesha had already awoken her son after Alex dispelled his magic and was talking to him with pain and regret. It was clear that Adam¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t trulypletely developed from the way he was only responding with simple sentences and wasn¡¯tpletely able to empathize with his mother¡¯s emotions.

    [Look at me.] Alex said, but Jane ignored him, keeping her gaze focused in front of herself. [Jane.] Alex grabbed her hand and cupped her cheek, gently guiding her to look at him, [You can talk to me, you know that, right?]

    [Don¡¯t you already know?] She asked him, looking away from his eyes, [You could read me and my entire life like an open book in that cell.]

    [I want to hear it from you.] He said while moving her face again, forcing her to look at him.

    [Stop forcing me to look at you!] She shook him off and looked away.

    Alex sighed helplessly, [Fine. We¡¯ll talk on the ship. Come with me.] He told her while grabbing her hand and pulling her toward the stairs that led to the balcony at the exit of the room. Jane¡¯s mild resistance was useless as Alex pulled her to the exit of the room. He¡¯d already intercepted Ayesha¡¯smunication with her aide and knew where their ship was docked.

    ¡­

    As he left with Jane, Alex decided to start working on his new subordinate who needed to be <i>¡®inducted¡¯</i> into her new life.

    She was still talking to her son when Alex spoke in her head, [Ayesha.] Just him calling out her name made the woman stiffen up, [Send your son to the medical bay. He has multiple internal injuries. Then you are to move to your personal chamber. That is where we will be having our talk.]

    ¡°What makes you think that I will listen to you?¡± Ayesha spoke out to nothing as Adam looked at her with confusion.

    ¡°Mother?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Nothing, love. Rest.¡± She pressed his forehead and caressed his hair with a forced smile on her face.

    [Because I¡¯m your only chance to survive the High Evolutionary. You know I¡¯m right.] Alex said, [If you want some kind of reassurance then I can confidently say that my punishments are very different from your creator. Mine are much less permanent and much more ¡­ fun.]

    Ayesha couldn¡¯t make much sense of the implication behind Apex¡¯s words, but she understood that he was correct about the first part. He was her only chance at survival after having gotten rid of the High Evolutionary¡¯s fail-safe that was in her head.

    <i>¡®Understood,¡¯ </i>She thought to Alex, attempting to use his telepathy. Not receiving any feedback, she showed a confused expression.

    [No, that¡¯s not how it works. Our telepathic connection is a one-way thing. I can speak in your head, not the other way around.] Alex rified, [Yes, this also means that I can¡¯t specifically read your thoughts either.]

    Suppressing the sigh of relief that threatened to escape her mouth, Ayesha nodded, ¡°Understood,¡± Confusing Adam once again. She didn¡¯t address his confusion and spoke, ¡°You need to be healed, son. I will call someone to bring you to the medical bay.¡±

    A few minutester, Adam was taken care of and Ayesha was standing in her personal chamber within the temporary ¡ª and now damaged castle of the Sovereign.

    [You can be of a lot of use to me, Ayesha.] Alex spoke to the unsettled woman who didn¡¯t know what was going on. The abrupt change in her life was still going to take time for her to get used to. Alex continued, [As long as you are obedient and helpful to my cause, I will make sure that you are satisfied and happy. I can even heal your son¡¯s damaged vitality.]

    Alex¡¯s final words made Ayesha¡¯s dull eyes light up, ¡°Truly?¡± She asked, ¡°If you can truly heal my Adam, I will fully support you with everything.¡±

    [Really.] Alex confirmed, [I think you saw firsthand how easy it was for me to take care of the High Evolutionary¡¯s fail-safe. My abilities when ites to biology are somethingpletely unfathomable for you. Not only can I heal your son, but I can even make you immortal.]

    The hard facts that Alex put in front of her made Ayesha feel that there was some weight to Alex¡¯s words. Even if he wasn¡¯t telling her the truth, she was willing to bet on him. Especially considering that the High Evolutionary had definitely decided to kill her and wipe out the Sovereign.

    ¡°I-I will agree to your demands,¡± She said, ¡°As long as you can heal my son ¡­¡±

    [Good Queenie.] Alex¡¯s nickname for her made her cheeks darken as he continued, [Show me your sincerity. Kneel.] His words left Ayesha stunned.

 Symbiote 0221: Competency

    Symbiote 0221: Competency

    ¡°What?!¡± The golden-skinned woman was outraged at Alex¡¯s proposition.

    [I remember you very promptly begging in front of me downstairs. Kneeling shouldn¡¯te as too much of an issue for you.] Alex spoke in her head.

    ¡°That was a different situation,¡± Ayesha said with gritted teeth, ¡°I am the ruler of the Sovereign. The High Priestess ¡ª Argh!¡± A painful shock that ran through her entire body made her fall to her knees with an expression of agony.

    [You are my subordinate. ve. Nothing more, nothing less. Any other identities that you held or hold in the future are inconsequential.] Alex spoke in her head as Ayesha writhed on the floor, shivering from the aftereffects of the shock that had just traveled through her entire being.

    Instead of the outrage that should have followed Alex¡¯s words, what escaped Ayesha¡¯s trembling figure was a weak whimper of pain and destion. The voice had invoked a feeling of subordination in Ayesha that she had never quite felt before. Not even her creator had ever invoked such a feeling of submission in her. She stayed on her knees, her head cradled in her arms while it was pressed on the floor.

    [I will not be using hypnosis on you anymore, you need not worry. Not because it doesn¡¯t work, but because it¡¯s more fun to break someone in the traditional manner.] Alex¡¯s light chuckle sounded quite maniacal to Ayesha, making her think that he was crazy. The feelings that had been invoked in her by a mere few words from him wouldn¡¯t just disappear, but they were indeed mellowed down after a few seconds.

    What followed those feelings that had been forced upon her was indignation, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ayesha looked up with a defiant expression ¡ª still on her knees, but not seeing anyone to direct her anger to, she felt her aggressive momentum being impeded somewhat. It wasn¡¯t very easy to express anger to a voice that was merely in her head. It was already iprehensible to her how this same voice was able to make her feel so helpless. It gave rise to a sense of suffocation as if she was trapped in a cage, unable to even move freely.

    When he spoke in her head again, she could¡¯ve sworn that she identified the amusement in his voice, [It¡¯s simple really, Ayesha. You have the potential to be a verypetent ruler. You merely need to be trained to work on my whims and you will be a perfect little queenie.]

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± She snapped, but seeing nothing in front of her, her eye twitched as she lost the fury in her words, ¡°It sounds like the name of a pet.¡±

    [Don¡¯t you get it yet?] Alex chuckled in her head, [That¡¯s the point, my queenie.]

    Ayesha¡¯s nostrils red as she decided on another approach to deal with the being that was talking in her head, ¡°The High Evolutionary could be upon us at any time ¡ª he may already be at the Sovereign belt, destroying my people as we speak. I cannot partake in these games with you anymore. I have to protect my people.¡±

    Regaining her bearing as the ruler of aary empire, she stood up from the floor, fixing her disheveled gold robes. [Fine, you aren¡¯t wrong. Tell me about your version of the High Evolutionary first. I¡¯ll think of a solution for you to deal with him in the short term.] The woman was still defiant, but Alex continued, [Remember the reason that you epted my presence.]

    The words made Ayesha suppress her annoyance as she nodded with a hum, ¡°I will not be kneeling or anything of the sort,¡± She spoke defiantly before recalling the words spoken in her head, ¡°Your words imply there is more than one High Evolutionary ¡­¡± The undertone of dread would be heard by anyone who heard her words.

    [Yes. If there are multiple versions of Thor, why not the High Evolutionary? Why not of you?] He asked the very questions that Ayesha had been dreading ever since she was ordered to capture the different versions of Thor. She hadn¡¯t dared to entertain those possibilities solely because of how dreadful the idea of more than one High Evolutionary existing was to her.

    Weak, she fell onto the couch, barely sitting on it, ¡°What do you need to know about him?¡±

    [Where is his base of operations?] Alex asked her, [Counter-Earth?] He pulled that specific name from the 616 variant of the High Evolutionary.

    ¡°Yes,¡± She nodded, ¡°He tells us that he traveled to Earth in the past once and that gave him the idea to create Counter-Earth.¡±

    [Is he an Earthling?] He asked her next.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Ayesha spoke, ¡°I examined the species that so fascinated him along with their when I found out about Counter-Earth, but he is nothing like them.¡±

    Alex had doubts about Ayesha¡¯s conclusion but didn¡¯t oppose her words since there weren¡¯t any signs of him having existed in MCU Earth. The MCU¡¯s High Evolutionary had no hand in the creation of Wanda and Quicksilver, nor were there any signs of him having operated in Wundagore. Putting his internal thoughts aside, Alex asked her, [What exactly is the deal with Adam? You previously said that he was pulled out of his pod early.]

    Ayesha hesitated for a moment, shuffling in her ce on the couch, ¡°The Sovereign Empire disdains the natural birthing process,¡± She said, hints of pride in her tone, ¡°We birth our children in pods, extracting the egg from the females of our race and inseminating it externally. The young then undergo elerated germination that quickly matures them.¡±

    [Way to suck the joy out of life.] Alex mumbled, [You must be in a very unique situation that you care for your son to such an extent.]

    Ayesha frowned, ¡°W-why?¡± She couldn¡¯t quite make sense of Alex¡¯s words.

    [Statistically, the most emotional part of being a parent is the birthing process. Not to mention raising your child from the time they arepletely helpless to being independent. Developing the kind of motherly bond that you have with your Adam is a rare thing among your people, is it not?] Alex asked her.

    Ayesha had to take a few minutes to think, ¡°You are correct ¡­¡± She said, ¡°Our culture is fiercely independent. We don¡¯t have concepts such as raising our young or marriage ¡­¡±

    [As I said. Your bond with your son is a unique one.] Alex said, [Anyway, we¡¯re getting off-topic. The High Evolutionary is the one we need to be talking about for now.]

    ¡°Is there anything else that you need to know?¡± She asked, a hint of impatience slipping in her tone.

    [What does he exactly wish to do?] Alex asked, [Or is he just interested in mindless destruction?]

    ¡°The High Evolutionary ¡­¡± Ayesha said. ¡°His goal is to create a perfect species out of lower life forms. A utopia, as he calls it. Beings that require minimal energy; use it to the peak efficiency and more.¡± The hints of awe in her tone weren¡¯t missed by Alex.

    [So a gicist with a godplex. Understandable. I don¡¯t think he told you the reason behind him wanting you to capture Thors for him.] Alex said.

    Ayesha shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± She started fiddling with her fingers, bouncing her foot anxiously.

    [You are hurried. Is there a way he can take care of your people within minutes?] Alex asked, not sure of the methods of the man. They had merely spent a few minutes talking about the High Evolutionary and Ayesha¡¯s impatience was making him think that the man had an instant kill-switch on the entire civilization.

    ¡°From what I know, he has bombs nted all over the Sovereign belt, ready to be detonated the moment he deems that he has no more use for our civilization,¡± Ayesha spoke with a tired tone while leaning back. Alex calling out her impatience had sapped out all of her strength.

    [How long will it take for us to reach the Sovereign belt? If I¡¯m on the, I can intercept the self-destruction signal that he might send.] Alex told her.

    Ayesha shook her head, ¡°We¡¯ll be toote under any circumstances. Fortunately, I prepared for such an eventuality,¡± She spoke, ¡°With the control chip in my head taken care of. I can safely takemand of the evacuation fleet of the Sovereign. I have been prepared for this for a long time.¡±

    [You¡¯reing off as more and more of apetent woman, Ayesha.] Alex praised her, [You might just be a very useful part of my forces in the future.]

    ¡°Please,¡± She spoke, ¡°If you would give me some time to issue the necessarymands, I will stand true to my word. I will follow along with your whims as long as you heal my son.¡±

    [Fine. As impatient as I am about examining your body closely, I will let you take care of your things. Just call my name out once you¡¯re done.] Alex decided to agree to her bargaining.

    ¡°What is your name? You never told me ¡­¡± She spoke softly while standing up from her couch.

    [Apex.]

 Symbiote 0222: Stone Conjunction

    Symbiote 0222: Stone Conjunction

    ¡°I have tomend her, she gave us a pretty nice ship ¡­¡± Alex was looking around the deck and seeing all the interesting features, he couldn¡¯t help but whistle.

    ¡°Do you know how to fly it?¡± Jane asked him tly while looking around.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex gave her a nod, running his fingers over the control panel in appreciation of the build, ¡°I can remotely pilot it, so there¡¯s no need for us to sit in the seats either.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Jane nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be off in the resting bay then, taking a nap.¡± She turned around and walked through a random doorway, leaving an amused Alex who focused on getting the ship to fly.

    As for Jane, she was walking around aimlessly with no idea where the resting bay would even be present.

    Just as she turned a corner, a pair of arms wrapped around her ¡ª one around her waist and the other a little bit above her chest. Stopping in her tracks, she showed some weak struggle without saying anything.

    ¡°Speak your mind, Jane,¡± Alex said to her, ¡°We have a while before we get to Morag.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± She said with a hint of fatigue, ¡°I can never ept being second fiddle to another woman. I think the story is clear.¡±

    ¡°What makes you think that you¡¯re second fiddle, Jane?¡± Alex asked her. His hand traced higher from her chest to her face and he grabbed her chin ¡ª forcefully ¡ª turning her face to look at him despite her resistance.

    ¡°Well, technically, I¡¯m seventh fiddle, no?¡± She said, sarcasm slipping in her tone as her eyes spat fire at his face.

    A sigh escaped Alex¡¯s mouth, caressing the side of Jane¡¯s face with a ticklish touch, ¡°You aren¡¯t, Jane,¡± He said, ¡°I think that you are well aware of that fact. I don¡¯t pay one of my hosts more attention than the other. You have all of me at all times. Whether that¡¯s a good thing or not is still debatable.¡±

    ¡°You can say that all you want,¡± Jane said, ¡°But that¡¯s just a lie you go around telling your so-called hosts. You can¡¯t seem to ept the fact that you are a greedy dick who can¡¯t control himself.¡±

    Hearing the words that came out through her gritted teeth, Alex felt himself at a loss, ¡°That¡¯s not the reason for that,¡± He said with a forcefully calm tone, ¡°My choices for my hostse from a necessity and you know it. I bonded with you because of howpatible you are with my lightning-based abilities and how you have the ability to work with cosmic energy. And once I decided to bond with you, I was always sincere. Maybeing off as sleazy, but I did not lie to you about anything.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to trust your words?¡± Jane asked, her voice quivering imperceptibly, ¡°That means that I¡¯m nothing more than another power-up for you. Which is even worse.¡±

    ¡°I know you can urately discern the truthfulness of my words and even see if my intent is truthful or not, Jane,¡± Alex said. ¡°You are much more than a random power-up for me. Your headstrong personality, the way you just choose violence over talking, I love all of that. It took me two months to get it into your head that you deserve better than a slow, agonizing, and depressing death. Let me show you the ¡®better¡¯ that you deserve.¡±

    Throughout Alex¡¯s words, Jane¡¯s face maintained a stoic expression, ¡°Who¡¯s your favorite?¡± She asked.

    Alex blinked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Which host,¡± She asked, ¡°is your favorite? Don¡¯t even think about lying about loving everyone the same. I can tell.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± He asked her, ¡°I¡¯ll adore and pamper you as much as you can handle and then some until you¡¯re left a dependent and blubbering mess who can never even entertain the thought of separating herself from me.¡±

    Alex could notice her cheeks heating up, but she maintained her stoic expression, ¡°Answer the question, Alex.¡±

    ¡°Why do you even want to know?¡± Alex asked, not wanting to give her the answer.

    ¡°Answer me,¡± She said, arcs of lightning appearing around her arms and her pupils took on a deeper blue than the usual ocean blue as if lightning was shing within.

    ¡°Wanda,¡± Alex said, deciding to give in, ¡°You happy now?¡± He asked her.

    The lightning disappeared as a sly smile appeared on Jane¡¯s face, ¡°Maybe,¡± She said, ¡°Now let me go. I want to rest for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Alex shook his head and freed her, ¡°But don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting rid of me that easily. I¡¯ming to bed with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for sex, Alex,¡± Jane said tly.

    ¡°We can do other things in bed,¡± He said.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± She said, ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that I show you those things instead,¡± He said, grabbing her hand and pulling her with him.

    The blonde woman¡¯s helpless sigh was all the agreement that Alex needed. He had more than enough ways to coax her as long as she didn¡¯tpletely resist him like before.

    ¡­

    As Alex focused on beguiling Jane with sweet words and actions, he had a body in the cockpit of the ship flying it, deep in thought.

    <i>¡®I¡¯d hoped that the stones would already be on Xandar, considering that ording to the MCU timeline, Star-Lord should have already taken the Power Stone and dealt with Ronan.¡¯</i>

    Alex thought to himself while piloting the ship. After The Guardians dealt with Ronan and the Kree army, they left the Power Stone on Xandar under the care of Irani Rael, an action that ultimately painted a target on the Nova Federation¡¯s back, inviting Thanos to them. But at the current moment, both Irani Rael and the Power Stone were nowhere to be found in Xandar, instead, they ended up finding the Soul Stone on the as if it had appeared out of nowhere. Not to mention two pieces of the Soul Stone.

    <i>¡®Now I see two things having happened here, either the High Evolutionary took care of her, or she disappeared with the stone to evade Thanos. I¡¯m leaning toward the second option, because that way, I would at least have a lead.¡¯</i>

    Alex hummed thoughtfully as he got an idea. Quickly enabling the autopilot of the ship after having put in the coordinates of the dead, Alex looked within himself, particrly at his soul which had three bright dots nested at the center of the perfectly spherical ethereal entity. He brought his focus to the orange gem, the Soul Stone that had a slightly brighter glow than the other two.

    <i>¡®Such small artifacts, yet even divided, they each contain a power that can rival the strongest of beings. Even going as far as to affect the whole universe as long as they are channeled correctly.¡¯</i>

    He appreciated the Soul Stone¡¯s more rounded shape inparison to the other two which both had jagged edges and seemed like rocks that had broken off while the Soul Stone seemed to have been carved into its spheroid shape, but that wasn¡¯t the only stone that he needed right now. He needed the power of the Mind Stone along with it to execute his idea.

    <i>¡®Now that I have the Soul Stone, the Mind Stone¡¯s capabilities should undoubtedly be enhanced by a wide margin.¡¯</i>

    Alex¡¯s thought was followed by the mobilization of the Mind and Soul Authorities of both stones simultaneously, using the Soul Stone to empower the Mind Stone. He willed the stone to show him the threads that would connect him to all living beings in existence before using the Soul Stone to search for a specific mind among the trillions of threads that were connected to the Mind Stone.

    <i>¡®Fuck, I gotta hurry up, I¡¯m already down a thousand EP ¡­¡¯</i>

    Alex¡¯s realization came with the understanding that if the powers of the stones were going to enhance each other in a multiplicative manner, then the strain on his existence when using that authority was also going to increase in a multiplicative manner. As more and more of his EP started to be consumed to make sure that the strain on his existence was mitigated sufficiently, Alex saw the threads all growing fainter as thirteen of them became more prominent than the others, each showing a different scene of Irani Rael.

    ¡®Motherf¡ª¡® Alex suppressed a curse as he realized that although there was only one Xandar, there were multiple leaders of the in this universe, ¡®And not a single one of the thirteen is actually on Xandar,¡¯ Alexined inwardly before filtering them further such that he could pinpoint the one whose thoughts were dominated by the Power Stone.

    With his filtering, more of the threads grew fainter, leaving three, who all had their thoughts dominated by the Power Stone, ¡®This is the best I can do ¡­¡¯ Alex realized as he saw his EP go down to rming rates. Quickly marking the three Nova Supremes so that he could get their location when needed, Alex stopped mobilizing the authority of the two stones.

    ¡®Almost 1700 EP down ¡­¡¯ Alex shook his head, ¡®These stones are going to be a bottomless pit of EP until I start generating Cosmic Energy in the Gaia Federation.¡¯

    ¡°First Morag, then these three women. Best case, I can get three fragments of the Power Stone. Worst case, I still get jackshit,¡± Alex spoke to himself, deciding to focus on piloting the ship to Morag before doing anything further.

 Symbiote 0223: Whole New World

    Symbiote 0223: Whole New World

    On Earth-Z, where Alex had sent Miss Marvel and Laura from Hydra Earth after tethering them together and giving them a piece of himself such that they could enjoy the actual symbiote experience instead of his special exclusive version. He had no ns to actually bond with them, and he already had multiple women that he wasn¡¯t truly bonded with, like Felicia in Farm Earth, Cindy in Earth-65, and Yelena and the MCU. Alex didn¡¯t form a symbiotic bond with them, but their capabilities were nothing to be scoffed at, which made Alex give them that secondary position to his true hosts. This meant that, unlike his hosts, he wasn¡¯t as controlling, or intimate with them. At least emotionally. Physically, he had explored all three women inside and out.

    Miss Marvel and Laura were two of these secondary position women, but they were in a unique situation. Unlike the other three, they weren¡¯t even aware of Alex since he had merely given them a basic version of the symbiote instead of the specialized cor that he put on the others. The duo only knew that they received some sort of symbiotic suit that listened to rudimentarymands.

    At this point, a pitch-ck cocoon split open within one of the numerous bunkers that were littered all around the wastnd that was Earth-Z. From within, two young women, both adorning matching sleek ckbat suits that emphasized their figures, stood up.

    ¡°Well, that was a weird experience,¡± Miss Marvel spoke as she stood up, ¡°Do you remember what happened? I remember being knocked out just when your dad ¡­ your dad ¡­ he killed those people.¡± The bubbly woman went quiet at her words, her expression growing somber.

    Laura patted her shoulder, ¡°Look around,¡± She said, ¡°We were eaten up by a tree before I made my ck suit cover you as well.¡±

    ¡°Are we back at the Hydra base?¡± Miss Marvel asked while looking around the living room which reminded her of her dorm back in Hydra¡¯s base, ¡°I guess the others saved us and brought us back.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Laura frowned without borating. She turned to therge metallic door and approached it while the frown on her face stayed.

    ¡°Laura,¡± Miss Marvel called out, but was ignored, ¡°Laura!¡± She called again.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Laura hummed in question without turning back. She continued to approach the door.

    ¡°Why are you on Hydra¡¯s si¡ª¡° Her words never finished as she felt something yanking her forward by the waist, ¡°Ahh!¡± She shouted, forced to step forward to stop herself from tumbling.

    Laura was in the same boat, she had been yanked backward by the waist and was only still standing because of her stable center of bnce. Unlike Miss Marvel, who was merely a superhero because of her superpowers, Laura was a trained killer andbatant.

    They both looked at the culprit for their yanking and saw a taut ck tether that connected them both by the waists. They hadn¡¯t previously noticed it as it continued to be stretched and ended up yanking them both.

    ¡°We should step closer,¡± Miss Marvel said while walking toward Laura. Only when she was barely two steps away from the girl did the tether go ck, ¡°This is probably going to be a problem if we end up in fights,¡± She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you call it back?¡±

    ¡°I tried,¡± Laura shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± With those words, she turned to the door once again before walking out. What greeted her was a dimly lit staircase that led upwards, with merely two lightbulbs lighting the way up. With a confused frown, she decided to bite the bullet and continued walking up.

    The girl beside her, ¡°Hey, I think we can be considered friends at this point, so we should at least share our real names with each other. I¡¯m Kam Khan,¡± She extended her hand toward Laura while walking behind her.

    ¡°Laura, Laura ¡­ Kinney,¡± The girl evidently spoke very little, but her words contained many more emotions than Kam¡¯s long sentences. She didn¡¯t even turn around to look at Kam to answer and kept ascending the stairs.

    With one girl chattering about meaningless things and the other quietly listening to her words, they reached the top, noticing another simr metal door to the one from the bottom. Laura¡¯s expression was one full of suspicion while Kam was oblivious to any weird signs, still sure that she was in the Hydra base in one of the dorms.

    Sadly for the talkative girl, the opened door destroyed her fantasy. What greeted them was a sandy wastnd as a gust of wind made that sand fly up in the air and hit them in the face. Laura was quick to react and stepped back, closing the door before too much of the sand was able to enter the staircase, ¡°We aren¡¯t home,¡± She said.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible,¡± Kam said, ¡°This has to be some kind of training exercise or something. If we aren¡¯t home then where ¡­ where ¡­¡± Her words trailed off as if she just realized something, ¡°I remember hearing about rifts opening between the different Earths, transporting the people away abruptly ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t need to finish to make Laura understand the implications of her words.

    ¡°We¡¯re on another ¡­¡± Laura said with a tired sigh, already missing the father whom she¡¯d only been with for less than a year.

    The two girls were quick to go back down into the bunker and look for food. Both of them had strong mentalities and were quick to adapt to their situation. The first thing they needed to find was food. With their big appetites, due to their abilities relying on them having a lot of self-sufficient energy, food was an extremely important thing for them.

    ¡°How in the world is this ce so clean and furnished yet has literally zero scraps of food? It¡¯s like someone contracted a bunker in the middle of the desert and never bothered stocking it with food,¡± Kamined.

    ¡°There is one other source of food,¡± Laura said with a frown.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Kam looked at Laura with shining eyes.

    ¡°Food ¡­¡± Laura said with intent to her suit.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, you just said that we have another source of food, what is it?¡± Kam asked.

    Laura didn¡¯t say anything and waited as a pipe extended out from her shoulder and entered her mouth, ¡°Mm ¡­¡± The girl couldn¡¯t help but moan at the chocty taste of the smooth substance that the suit gave her.

    Kam¡¯s eyes sparkled at the view in front of her, ¡°Hey, um ¡­ Mr. Suit, can you give me some food too, please?¡± She asked politely as a simr pipe extended out from her shoulder and entered her mouth giving her the same chocty substance.

    Both women blissfully moaned at the heavenly-tasting food for a whole minute before the pipes pulled themselves back automatically.

    ¡°This is amazing ¡­¡± Kam said, ¡°I feelpletely full right now and all it took was a minute of drinking thick chocte.¡±

    ¡°Apex needs to replenish after some time,¡± Laura said with a frown.

    ¡°Apex?¡± Kam asked.

    ¡°The suit,¡± Laura said, ¡°It has limited food reserves.¡±

    ¡°Well, what does it eat?¡± Kam asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think we are going to find anything other than sand outside.¡±

    ¡°There is something outside that Apex wants,¡± Laura told her, ¡°We should go out.¡±

    ¡°In that dust storm?¡± Kam seemed apprehensive, ¡°My suit will get all sandy.¡±

    Laura looked at her with a deadpan look for a few seconds before turning around and walking toward the exit door, ¡°Come.¡± She said, not giving Kam a choice.

    ¡°So overbearing,¡± Kam giggled, ¡°Since this Apex is our only source of food for a while, then it¡¯s better to keep it satiated.¡±

    Kam followed Laura to the exit and they both ascended the stairs until reaching the exit door. Without a word, Laura grabbed Kam¡¯s hand and pulled her closer while opening the door. Quickly exiting through the door, She closed the door behind herself and Kam after they both got through the door.

    Laura let go of Kam and started walking in a determined direction that Apex directed her to. The suit had already formed masks on their heads, making sure that their entire bodies werepletely covered, preventing any of the dust from even touching their skin.

    Walking through the storm, Kam was grateful for the tether that kept her connected to Laura, otherwise, she was sure that she would be lost in the sandstorm thatpletely robbed her of visibility. Eventually, the sandstorm seemed to have mellowed out a bit, increasing the two women¡¯s visibility such that they were at the very least able to see things in front of them. The first thing Kam noticed was a humanoid silhouette in the direction that they were walking.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone there, we should see ¡­¡± She quickly overtook Laura and approached the humanoid silhouette. Before she could call out to the person, Laura yanked her back with the tether. Her expression wasn¡¯t discernable through the mask, but Kam could imagine the etched disappointment.

    ¡°Enemy,¡± Laura whispered before slowly approaching the being. Soon enough, the silhouette became discernable enough for Kam to tell that it wasn¡¯t a person. With dark, muddy skin and weird veins going all over their body, she knew that it was some sort of unholy being.

    ¡°W-what is that abomination?¡± Kam asked rhetorically, knowing that Laura was just as much in the dark as her.

    Laura didn¡¯t answer, though her steps slowed down and became almost indiscernible. Just as she came into range of the being, she jumped up and let out a warcry before stabbing her ws into the creature¡¯s back. Both her arms stabbed through the neck while the two ws in her feet stabbed the abomination¡¯s waist.

    A loud, infuriated roar told both Laura and Kam that Laura¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t enough, ¡°I ¡­ uhh,¡± Kam didn¡¯t know what to do, ¡°I¡¯ll try to immobilize it!¡± Kam said. ¡°Embiggen!¡± She eximed before both her hands expanded alongside the ck gloves, bingrge enough to envelop the abomination. She grabbed it with both hands, trying to trip it by grabbing its legs with one hand as the other grabbed its arms, making sure that Laura was able to continue attaching it.

    Just as Laura stabbed its skull again, it roared once again and pushed apart Kam¡¯s hands, her strength wasn¡¯t enough topletely contend against its sheer muscle, and her hands were pushed back.

    Seeing her failure to keep it immobilized, Kam groaned out with difficulty and her hands became smaller before her arms elongated and started wrapping around the abomination to keep it suppressed. This time, she was sessful as the abomination¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to break through her suppression. As Laura continued stabbing it in certain spots in its head, it finally wentpletely limp, its resistance having diedpletely.

    Just as Kam started shortening her arms and freeing the dead abomination, she felt something around her arms wiggling and saw her ¡®suit¡¯ expanding to cover the abominationpletely.

    ¡°That abomination was the sustenance that Apex was talking about wasn¡¯t it?¡± Kam asked with an ufortable expression as Laura nodded stoically.

 Symbiote 0224: Quirky Suit

    Symbiote 0224: Quirky Suit

    Laura and Kam spent the rest of the day following Apex¡¯s directions. More like Laura was following Apex¡¯s directions and Kam was merely being led by Laura since she was the only one whom Apex activelymunicated with, leaving Kam hanging. The two women spent the entire day out hunting for the abominations which Laura told her were the weakest variants in the surrounding wastnd ording to Apex¡¯s senses.

    What followed was a one-sided conversation of Kam eximing her disbelief while Laura just listened and continued toward the next Abomination.

    Eventually, both women werepletely tired out, but while Laura was still standing ¡ª used to exerting herself to an extreme extent ¡ª Kam was essentially dead, barely even able to stand.

    ¡°Onest abomination before we go back,¡± Laura said as Kam¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Another?!¡± She eximed while looking into Laura¡¯s eyes, noticing the reflection of the setting sun in the mutant¡¯s green eyes, ¡°I¡¯m done, Laura. Please. I can¡¯t even raise my arms anymore, much less fight another one of those abominations.¡±

    ¡°Train to get stronger,¡± Laura said, pulling the girl, ¡°If we have trouble with the weakest ones, what if a strong one attacks us?¡±

    Sadly, Kam waspletelyexhausted. She fell down on her knees, ¡°Tomorrow, Laura. I promise,¡± She said, ¡°I will do even better tomorrow, but right now, my limbs are burning and my heart feels like it is about to burst out of my chest. I can¡¯t even stand up anymore, let alone walk.¡±

    Laura narrowed her eyes and gave Kam an annoyed look. Without saying anything, she bent over and put the exhausted Inhuman over her shoulder before turning back, toward the bunker.

    ¡°Please, Laura. I can¡¯t fight anymore ¡­¡± Kam pleaded but Laura just ignored her, continuing to walk. The girl didn¡¯t have any energy to resist or swing her legs and eventuallypletely gave up, pouting as Laura ignored her pleas. She couldn¡¯t even see the way forward to see if the next abomination was close or not.

    The familiar sound of a door opening roused Kam awake from her sleep as Laura stepped through the frame of the metal bunker door.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how they power the lights in the bunker ¡­¡± Kam said, ¡°Now that the sandstorm is over, the sr panels are visible. I¡¯m surprised that they haven¡¯t been destroyed by those winds ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t seem like she was going to stop speaking. Realizing that they weren¡¯t going to fight anymore, her bubbliness returned as she started chattering without stopping.

    Entering through the second door at the bottom of the stairs, Laura unceremoniously dropped Kam on the ground.

    ¡°Oww~¡± Kam rubbed her butt while looking at Laura aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you didn¡¯t force me to fight further, but you don¡¯t have to be so mean.¡±

    Laura gave Kam a deadpan look before walking to the couch and sitting on it. She grabbed a nket and curled up before speaking faintly such that Kam only saw her lips moving without any soundsing out, ¡°Food, Apex ¡­ Strawberries.¡± A thick straw extended out of Laura¡¯s shoulder and entered her mouth as she started slurping before closing her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me, Laura ¡­¡± Kam acted sad and stood up before sitting beside her and saying earnestly, ¡°Thank you for bringing me back and not making me fight another abomination.¡±

    Laura had her eyes closed and hummed in response without moving but Kam saw the nket that was wrapped around Laura moving before her hand was sped by Laura¡¯s for a moment before she squeezed it and released, pulling her hand back inside the nket. The action somehow calmed Kam down as she cked and leaned against the back of the couch.

    ¡°Hey, Laura, how do I take off the suit?¡± She asked while pulling on her glove and trying to get it off, ¡°I want to sleep in my PJs ¡­¡±

    ¡°Apex is clingy,¡± Laura said. ¡°You can¡¯t take him off.¡±

    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Kam pressed her lips together in thought, ¡°Apex ¡­ I want to sleep. Can you be something morefortable? Like sleep clothes ¡­¡± The suit indeed followed Kam¡¯s words. It started tightening around her body, almost making her feel as if she was being suffocated for a moment. Just as she was about to panic, that moment passed and Kam felt a breeze pass over her body and felt as if she was naked. Looking down, she realized that Apex was still on her, but the ck material had be so thin that it made her feel as if she was naked.

    ¡°This works ¡­¡± Kam said before noticing Laura¡¯s amused gaze at her.

    Blushing, she realized that the outfit was a lot more revealing than one would think, revealing each and every curve on her body as if she was indeed naked. Quickly grabbing another nket from the basket at the side, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to bed.¡± She said and stood up while wrapping the nket around herself.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Laura nodded while standing up, surprising Kam.

    ¡°I thought you were going to stay here ¡­¡± She said.

    ¡°Tether,¡± Laura pointed to the stic string that connected them together at all times.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you pull Apex back? It seems to be listening and talking to you ¡­¡± Kam asked, feeling conscious about sharing a bed with Laura. Especially with the outfit that she had on at the moment.

    ¡°I tried already, it¡¯s stuck this way,¡± Laura said, making Kam¡¯s shoulders droop.

    ¡°I see ¡­¡± She said, disheartened, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Kam¡¯s slow steps toward the bedroom made Laura impatient, so she grabbed Kam¡¯s arm and took the lead in moving to the bedroom. As they entered, Laura closed the door behind herself and looked at Kam, ¡°That side¡¯s mine.¡± She said before walking to the bed and lying down on the right side from the front of the bed. She wrapped the nket that she had brought from the living room around herself and curled up to rest. Even though she wasn¡¯t showing that she was tired, Laura was dead tired at the moment. Not only had she exerted herself more than Kam, but she had even carried the wannabe superhero back to the bunker. By all means, she was much more exhausted than Kam.

    Seeing Laura sleeping while having turned to the other side, Kam noticed the previous pipe of food having entered Laura¡¯s mouth, realizing that her stranded partner probably wasn¡¯t full yet and was eating some more. She sighed and turned off the lights before slipping into the bed, curling herself up with her nket while turning to the other side of Laura. It didn¡¯t take long for her to drift to sleep as a pipe automatically extended out of her shoulder and entered her mouth, feeding her the same strawberry-vored smoothie-like substance to keep her fed and energized.

    ¡­

    Without the sun shining through the window, it was difficult to know whether it was morning or not, but Kam¡¯s eyes opened to the dim lighting of the room as she realized that she seemed to have turned to Laura¡¯s side in her sleep and was hugging a pillow. Just as she tried to open her arms and stretch them, she felt a warm breath on her cheek and instantly blushed. Coming to her senses, she realized that she had her face nestled in the crook of Laura¡¯s neck as her arms were wrapped around the mutant girl.

    Not wanting to wake Laura, Kam tried to subtly pull back her arms from her back, but she couldn¡¯t move them. Frowning, she tried to exert herself more, but she couldn¡¯t even move her fingers away from Laura¡¯s back, let alone her arms. That was when she registered the rest of the situation, feeling Laura¡¯s arms wrapped around her in a simr manner as they both were tightly stuck close to each other, their chests, abdomens, entire torsos pressed together, their legs tangled andpletely immobilized.

    Kam tried but felt it impossible to move any part of her body below her neck. As the panic started setting in, she tried to look down as much as she could and understood the reason behind her immobilized state. For some reason, at some point in the night, the suit had decided to be one single suit, and with the two women wrapped around each other, they were now stuck until the suit decided to free them. It also brought Kam to the realization that it was her actual naked self that was pressed against Laura¡¯s body and not her suited state. The suit was only the outeryer, she and Laura were naked at the spots where they were touching each other.

    ¡°Apex,¡± Kam called out softly, ¡°can you let me out? I want to get ready for the day.¡± Without a reaction from the suit, the girl was forced to stay in the awkward yet extremelyfortable position helplessly. She thought about waking Laura but didn¡¯t know how she would face her. In the end, she decided that the best thing to do would be to bury her face in the crook of Laura¡¯s neck and feign sleep.

    Sadly for Kam, she waspletely awake by now. Trying to sleep only gave rise to all sorts of thoughts in her mind. Not to mention with her naked body pressing against Laura, most of them were revolving around a very topic. She could feel her naked skin rubbing against Laura with each small movement, the sleeping woman undoubtedly had a tighter and more toned bodypared to her, giving rise to a soft yet stern feeling as her breasts rubbed against Laura.

    As the girl¡¯s focus was brought in that direction, it was almost impossible to get rid of those thoughts. She started gently rubbing herself against Laura¡¯s body consciously, enjoying the feeling offort and warmth that came from the arousing sensation of the sensitive nubs on top of her breasts rubbing against her partner¡¯s body.

    <i>¡®I hope she doesn¡¯t wake up too quickly ¡­¡¯</i>

    Kam¡¯s thought led to a series of events that made the rest of the day very interesting.

 Symbiote 0225: Life-Threatening Mistake

    Symbiote 0225: Life-Threatening Mistake

    When Laura finally woke up, Kam was sessfully able to feign sleep, even though it was an extremely difficult action when she realized that Laura was not only sniffing her hair but also touching her body all over. Unlike her, Laura seemed to have much more freedom with the presence of the suit.

    No matter how much she suppressed it, Laura continued rubbing her body until getting a weak whimper out of Kam. Only when Laura was satisfied did the suit recede into individual suits as Laura got out of bed and ¡®woke Kam up¡¯ with a shake.

    As the blushing girl opened her eyes, Laura spoke, ¡°Get up, it¡¯s time to go out for training.¡±

    What followed was a harrowing period of so many days for Kam that she lost track of the number. Waking up in the morning while tangled up with Laura in an intimate nude embrace. Training with her where they go out to fight abominations. When they came back home, they didn¡¯t have the energy to do anything other than sleep.

    The only good thing was that food was never an issue even though the two girls were in aplete wastnd. Whatever Apex was feeding them seemed to be an all-epassing nutrient solution that could take up any taste. Although Kam did miss the texture of eating real food, the current situation wasn¡¯t too bad.

    However, soon enough, that routine changed when one of the stronger Abominations decided to grace them with its presence in the middle of a fight against a weaker one.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat, Kam,¡± Laura said, stabbing her w through the arm of the abomination that she and Kam were fighting.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The girl in question asked, ¡°We can totally take it.¡± She didn¡¯t get the hint and grabbed the abomination¡¯s other arm before eximing, ¡°Embiggen.¡± Just as Laura pulled her w out of the abomination¡¯s arm, Kam¡¯s hand wrapped around its body, leaving merely its head exposed as it continued to futilely struggle.

    ¡°We have to get going,¡± Laura said, ¡°We can¡¯t waste time on this guy. Let¡¯s go!¡± She didn¡¯t bother stabbing the abomination and pulled Kam by their tether, causing the girl to lose her bnce as her hand became small, freeing the abomination.

    Despite being as dense as she was, Kam understood that there was probably a bigger threat that Laura was trying to bring them away from. She didn¡¯t resist and started running along with Laura after throwing a punch at the abomination that was the size of its entire body. It was thrown away, making sure it couldn¡¯t follow or catch up to the two women.

    Unfortunately, that abomination wasn¡¯t the one they needed to worry about. It was the one who fell down from the sky right in front of them, making them skid in their path so as not to collide with it. Instantly, both women noticed the distinctly more muscr andrger figure of the ?Buff Grunt ss? abomination. They shared a look of tacit understanding and Laura charged at the abomination while Kam extended her arms to immobilize the stronger variant of the zombie that they were fighting.

    Sadly, the strength difference between the two parties was just far too much for them to be a match against it. Even the original Laura of Earth-Z, who was already much stronger than either of them, with the real Alex who could enhance her by multiple factors, wasn¡¯t a match for these abominations for a long while, let alone these two girls who had an inferior symbiote that Alex gave them. He wasn¡¯t even focusing on them since having dropped them in this wastnd. He had merely assigned a few automated directives to the suit and left the two girls there to fend for themselves. He could directlymunicate with them and enhance them like the others with his cors if he wanted, but at the moment, he was busy with all sorts of other things and didn¡¯t treat them as a priority.

    Just as the abominationnded in front of them, Kam¡¯s arm wrapped around its legs to trip it before it could bnce itself, and the other wrapped around its torso to keep its arms at bay. Laura extended her ws and jumped at its head in hopes of stabbing its eyes. She was sessful, but only in enraging the abomination. The head wasn¡¯t a weak spot for the weaker ss abominations, let alone this one. Within moments, it freed itself from Ms. Marvel¡¯s arm that was wrapped around its torso, tossing the petite woman in the distance before its hands grabbed onto Laura¡¯s ws and pulled them out of its skull.

    Laura tried her best to keep it at bay, attacking it with her foot ws, but it was of no use. Her ws were pulled out of the abomination¡¯s head and it mmed her into the ground while keeping a tight grip on her ws. Laura¡¯s reaction came within a split second. Ignoring the pain that made her internals churn from being mmed into the ground, she detracted her ws and jumped back from it just as a punchnded on the ground where she previously was.

    ¡®We have to get away ¡­¡¯ Laura realized, ¡°Apex, pull Kam to me.¡± Laura instructed before bolting in a direction. At this point, the tether that connected the two women had been stretched by a huge margin since Kam was thrown very far away. She the tether pulled her back toward Laura, the girl in question made a run for it.

    What followed was a hopeless escape as the abomination kept catching up with them and reaching them no matter what they did. It was too fast for them to truly lose it. Eventually, both girls hadpletely fainted, Kam, full of bruises and broken bones, and Laura, in a simr state or even worse state. Her healing factor tried its best to heal her but the abomination was already upon them once again. At this point, the two werepletely unable to resist.

    Just as the abomination threw a punch at Laura¡¯s head, the ck suit that had her entire body covered extended up to block the abomination¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Seriously, can¡¯t these two listen to the suit¡¯s instructions? All they need to do is kill the abominations in their strength ss and train. What¡¯s so hard about that?¡± Alex¡¯sining voice came out as he easily overpowered the abomination and devoured it, ¡°I¡¯ll add in another fail-safe ¡­¡± He decided and a wave of chaos energy passed all over the suits that covered both Kam and Laura, making red lines appear all along the surface like a circuit that wrapped around them. ¡°At least with this, I won¡¯t need to interfere again in case they end up in a simr situation.¡±

    After adding in the chaos energy circuit as a fail-safe, Alex disappeared, leaving the two fainted women on the ground as the suit adjusted around them and changed its color to match that of the ground around them. The rudimentary camouge would be sufficient to escape if any stray abomination encountered them.

    Eventually, Laura did wake up, havingpletely healed up as her suit made sure to feed her sufficient nutrients to supplement her healing factor. Kam, however still needed some time. While she had enhanced healing, it was nowhere close to Laura¡¯s. She was still unconscious even as Laura got up, giving Kam an annoyed look, ¡°She needs to start listening to me ¡­¡± Laura decided before putting the injured girl over her shoulder and walking back to their bunker.

    ¡­

    Kam¡¯s eyes opened as a groan escaped her lips, a splitting headache assaulting her, making her squint her eyes as a familiar dim light entered her pupils. She was in the bunker. Her eyes widened at the realization and she met eyes with Laura, ¡°We¡¯re alive!¡± She eximed before jumping at Laura and hugging her tightly. Or at least that¡¯s what she wanted to do. As she met Laura¡¯s eyes, she wanted to hug her in glee, but her arms and legs were restrained while having been spread apart as she was attached to the wall.

    ¡°Laura,¡± Kam said, her eyes filling with apprehension, ¡°what is all this? Let me go.¡± She struggled but Laura¡¯s expressionless face spooked her a little and made her decide to use her powers to free herself. Unfortunately for her, just as she tried to activate her powers, she got the response that they were deactivated, ¡®I was injured,¡¯ She realized with a gulp, recalling the horrible injuries that she had sustained. Whenever she healed from such kinds of injuries, her other powers would be disabled for some time.

    Laura didn¡¯t say anything sitting on a chair beside the wall that Kam was attached to, waiting for the girl to calm down in her restraints. When it finally happened, Laura opened her mouth, ¡°You never listen, Kam,¡± She said. ¡°After multiple close calls, you finally ended up getting us in trouble.¡±

    ¡°How¨Chow did we get back here?¡± Kam asked, her voice trembling as she tried to keep herself calm.

    ¡°Apex,¡± Laura answered. That was when Kam noticed the red lines all over Laura¡¯s body as the usual sleek ck suit seemed to have gained a new appearance. It made her recall a circuit board as she trailed her gaze along the lines that circled Laura¡¯s breasts, streaked down her torso, and went in between her legs while also extending down her thighs to her legs. ¡°Kam!¡± Laura¡¯s exim startled the girl.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± She said, her eyes looking straight at Laura.

    ¡°Will you listen to me from now on,¡± Laura asked, ¡°and not be stubborn?¡±

    Kam nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the suit only talks to you, but I understand. I will listen to your orders.¡± As Laura directed a sharp gaze at Kam, the girl realized her mistake, ¡°Ma¡¯am ¡­¡± She said awkwardly as a blush appeared on her face.

    Laura nodded as Kam felt the restraints around her limbs loosening and allowing her to be free from the wall that she was stuck to. Just as the tips of her toesnded on the ground, Laura wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her down, making her yelp. Moments after being freed of her restraints, she was restrained once again, and this time, she felt much more exposed and embarrassed. She had been put across Laura¡¯sp with both her hands and legs tied to the ground and keeping her immobilized.

    Laura didn¡¯t say a word and rested her palm on Kam¡¯s butt, making the restrained girl intimately aware of what was about to happen.

 Symbiote 0226: Mortality and Pleasure

    Symbiote 0226: Mortality and Pleasure

    Kamy across Laura¡¯sp restrained, her powers on cooldown, helpless. She bit her lower lip and clenched her core, preparing for the uing punishment. It indeed came. In the form of a pping sound that registered in Kam¡¯s mind first before the pain from the spank jolted her entire body, shaking her down to her core as her toes curled up and a whimper escaped her pursed lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Laura,¡± She apologized while trying to wiggle away from the restraints. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll listen to you from ¡ª Eep!¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t respond and spanked Kam once again, interrupting her words and causing her to yelp as the stinging jolt struck her whole body. Before Kam could say anything further, Laura spanked her once again. And again. And once more. She kept going for hours until the Inhuman was nothing more than a blubbering mess that couldn¡¯t even speak coherently anymore.

    As Laura freed Kam and pulled her up to sit in herp, her gaze went to her chastized partner¡¯s face. Filled with marks of dried tears as her mouth formed a crooked smile while her unfocused eyes had a haziness in them. She looked like an addict who had overdosed on a drug.

    Holding Kam gently in her arms, Laura moved to the bedroom and closed the door with her foot before getting into bed. Momentster, the two women were in an intimate embrace as their suits melded together, immobilizing them in the position. At the same time, a straw entered Laura¡¯s mouth as she started sucking her meal. As for Kam, the straw directly went down her throat and into her food pipe without blocking her airway and started releasing the food inside her stomach.

    ¡­

    This was how the two women passed their days. Their intimacy continued growing in an unhealthily dependent manner alongside their skills and powers. Initially, they had been keeping track of the days by the day-night cycle, but a violent earthquake,sting for almost half a day, led to events that made them lose track of everything.

    The earthquake was followed by a sandstorm thatsted for at least a week, which was what made them lose track of the day-night cyclepletely. With no battery-powered clocks inside the bunker, and neither girl having any other way to keep track of time, it was impossible to keep track of the passing days. The storm also caused the power in the bunker to go out for a couple of days since the sr panels were unable to get any sunlight through the thick canopy that was formed by the constantly howling sandy winds.

    They weren¡¯t familiar with the, so they didn¡¯t realize it, but earthquakes and storms of such scale weren¡¯t a regr urrence on this. During the time they were cooped up in their bunker, on the other side of the, in what used to be China, arge chunk of another Earth¡¯s moon hadnded. Decimating a huge chunk of thend and almost wiping Asia off of the map of the, its aftereffects reached all the way to the other side of the world.

    During that time, without anything to do while staying cooped up in the bunker, the two girls were bored out of their minds since they could either talk to each other or sleep. So they talked. A lot. Or at least, Kam talked while Laura listened and gave short inputs every once in a while. She wasn¡¯t very fond of talking and Kam understoodpletely. She was happy to have a friend to listen to her in this trying time.

    As they talked and talked, the topic of home inevitably came up, creating a somber mood in both girls¡¯ minds. A sense of threat and mortality enveloped Kam, terrified that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go back home and would waste away in this monster-infused desert. Laura, however, was much calmer. At least outwardly. While Kam only had Laura ¡ª the presence of the bio-suit mostly being a secondary thing for her ¡ª to Laura, Apex was her other partner alongside Kam. It kept her safe and sound and made sure that she was alwaysfortable whenever she would get lonely or panicky. The living suit had never truly spoken a word to her other than telling her that it was Apex, but it made sure that she was always at peace.

    Hermunication with it mostly consisted of an empathetic exchange, where they would share feelings and emotions. Those emotions were what ended up influencing Laura to be Kam¡¯s most intimate confidante. Apex was the reason for her to be the leader of their duo where she, although weaker than Kam, was the one the Inhuman girl would unquestionably obey, no matter what the situation.

    Once the sandstorm passed, they resumed their routine of waking up, eating, killing monsters, eating again, killing more monsters, and eating onest time before going back to sleep together. However, one difference from before was that Laura and Kam stopped keeping track of timepletely, even subconsciously. Their schedules didn¡¯t work on the basis of the time of day anymore, but when Apex decided that they would wake up and go to sleep. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a direct order. Apex used Laura as a proxy and she executed his will wlessly with Kam.

    The reason for that? Alex had an experiment that he wanted to run with the two girls.

    With the moon crashing on the, it had been knocked out of its old orbit and into a new one. While still not on a collision course with another due to the interference of whatever cosmic entity kept the cluster stable, the time dtion of the had beenpletely flipped over its head. By the time Alex¡¯s host Laura went back to Hydra Earth for the final battle against Hydra¡¯s Captain America, six months had passed in Earth-Z for the other Laura who was with Kam.

    At this moment, inside a new bunker that Apex had helped them find.

    Laura was sitting on the couch with a book in her hand as she read it. Her face was graced by an amorous expression alongside a blush as her eyes kept tracing along the text. She bit her lower lip as if suppressing a moan while continuing to read the book. Her chest heaved up and down as her breaths got deeper the more she read. A suppressed, almost indiscernible moan escaped her mouth before a tendril escaped from her wrist and helped her flip the page since her other hand was busy.

    As for what her other hand was busy with? It was holding onto the base of Kam¡¯s ponytail keeping her head in control while it was pressed in between Laura¡¯s thighs with her legs crossed behind her head, keeping Kam trapped in her ce as she was forced to serve her with her mouth. Her arms were tied behind her back with simple cuffsthat were also attached to a cor around Kam¡¯s throat. Whenever she tried to adjust her arms, the cor would pull on her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Both girls were stillpletely covered by their respective tight-fitting ck bodysuits up to their necks. The only exception was Laura¡¯s pussy which Kam was licking with excitement. The ck material of her bodysuit had receded to reveal her naked pussy for Kam to feast upon, and feast upon it she did.

    Even the faintest of Laura¡¯s moans was easily heard by Kam as the girl doubled her efforts of licking Laura¡¯s pussy, making her moan weakly once again. As the minutes passed, Kam¡¯s efforts only got better and better, asionally making Laura moan as she read through her book.

    Whenever Kam got too into eating her out, Laura would yank her hair just enough to pull her face back from her pussy so that she could calm herself down. After a minute or so, she would allow Kam to continue.

    Almost an entire hour passed with just that. It was then that Laura put her book at the side and put both hands on Kam¡¯s head. She spread her legs apart just a little and pulled Kam in further. Getting the signal, the girl doubled her efforts, and her tongue dexterously moved along Laura¡¯s most sensitive spots.

    After an hour of keeping herself warmed up and on edge, it only took a couple of minutes for Laura to reach her climax as Kam continued licking her pussy. As the melodious moan escaped Laura¡¯s mouth, Kam felt her senses rejuvenating and her entire being felt a sense of pleasure when the sound of Laura¡¯s moan reached her ear. She eagerlypped up the juices that had escaped Laura before looking up and meeting her eyes.

    ¡°Thank you for the treat, my mistress~,¡± She said yfully. Her words made a smile appear on Laura¡¯s face as she calmed herself and took a few deeper breaths while uncrossing her legs from behind Kam¡¯s head, freeing her.

    ¡°My knees are killing me ¡­¡± Kam said while standing up with difficulty on wobbly legs and slumping down on the couch, ¡°Can you please free my arms? This is very ufortable.¡± Kam said.

    Laura nodded and snapped before the restraints disappeared into Kam¡¯s arms, leaving her in nothing but the same thin bodysuit as Laura that clung so tightly to their bodies that it revealed everything. The outline of the nipples, the belly button, and even the camel toe that it showed was a perfect shape, making both of them seem more slutty than if they were naked.

 Symbiote 0227: Farmer Bees

    Symbiote 0227: Farmer Bees

    "Hey Laura,¡± Kam called out, resting her head on Laura¡¯s thigh, ¡°You ever think about how we could go back?¡±

    Laura shrugged while grabbing her book again and continuing to read from where she left off. Her other hand made its way to Kam¡¯s stomach, asionally tapping her fingers on the ck material that covered her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we done?¡± Kam asked while looking into Laura¡¯s eyes that were focused on the book. ¡°Why are you still reading that story?¡±

    Laura¡¯s gaze moved lower, meeting Kam¡¯s eyes as she gave a light smile before her eyes returned to focus on the book. Kam was about to say something but Laura¡¯s hand started trailing higher, leaving a ticklish sensation wherever her fingers brushed before eventually reaching her chest.

    ¡°Nn~¡± Kam mewled and nestled her face into Laura¡¯s stomach, her fists balled up as a sense of heat pervaded throughout her body due to Laura¡¯s touch. There was no need for words to be exchanged between the two after all the time they had already spent together.

    ¡­

    Their days continued passing uneventfully with a mixture of leisure and training where they would enjoy each other¡¯spany and go out to train and kill abominations in the meantime. It didn¡¯t take long for Kam to end up surpassing Laura when it came to killing abominations. With her powers being far more versatile than Laura¡¯s healing factor and ws, she was an optimal person to deal with multiple enemies that were much harder to kill than usual.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was suddenly a betterbatant than Laura who had trained for her whole life ¡ª In a one-to-one match, Laura would sweep the floor with Kam most of the time. It was in times when dealing with multiple enemies with troublesome regenerations that Kam¡¯s powers were more useful since she could just focus her strength in her palms and crush the troublesome abominations, allowing Apex to devour them.

    Laura¡¯s role in their fights was more tactical now thanbative. She would make sure that Kam was able to quickly and efficiently deal with the enemies while she kept them upied. Their teamwork had evolved wlessly as time had passed, allowing them to now deal with even stronger abominations.

    One day, Laura and Kam were enjoying their time as usual in the bunker after waking uppletely refreshed. Kam was eating Laura out in the living room while trapped tightly in between her partner¡¯s legs. It was hard for her to even breathe as her face was tightly pressed against Laura¡¯s crotch.

    In the middle of their fluffy atmosphere, Laura¡¯s eyes opened with a sense of urgency as all her arousal was suppressed, ¡°We have to go.¡± She said, freeing Kam and standing up. Momentster, Apex had suited both her and Kam up.

    As Laura approached the exit, Kam was still confused. With Laura¡¯s juices still on her chin and lips, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Laura?¡±

    ¡°We need to kill abominations,¡± Laura said, grabbing Kam and pulling her out of the exit door without borating.

    Feeling the sense of urgency in Laura¡¯s tone, Kam furrowed her brows but didn¡¯tment. She took a breath and mentally prepared herself for theing fight.

    Unfortunately for her, it was impossible for her to prepare herself for what was about toe. Ascending the stairs to the main door of the bunker, Kam found her breath getting stuck in her throat as a chill went down her spine before Laura even opened the main door. It was as if the air itself had a malevolent aura that made Laura¡¯s hair stand on edge.

    When the door finally opened, a growl entered Kam¡¯s ear as her eyes honed in at the source. A single, weak abomination that was standing some ways away from the door. However, that wasn¡¯t the source of her unease. It was the identical silhouettes all around it, as far as she could see behind it that gave her that eerie unease, ¡°How many ¡­¡± She questioned Laura.

    ¡°Too many,¡± Laura¡¯s face had a serious frown as she quickly closed the door behind herself and Kam, ¡°Apex will support us, we have to clear them all.¡±

    ¡°Its protection is good, but far from enough, Laura,¡± Kam said. ¡°We¡¯ve only strengthened it to the point of barely tanking a couple of the weaker attacks without letting us get harmed. We have to run¡ª¡±

    ¡°Trust Apex.¡± Laura didn¡¯t let Kam continue her triage, ¡°Nowe. We must battle.¡± Laura was the first to jump head first into the fray of the abominations, grabbing their attention as Kam groaned but followed along nheless. Laura¡¯s fist sh enraged the foremost abomination while Kam¡¯s hand came from the side and crushed it in her palm.

    Laura was already upon the next one, distracting it so that Kam could suppress it just enough to allow Apex to devour it. At that moment, two abominations came up to Kam while three were upon Laura, the duo¡¯s gazes met for a split second before Kam¡¯s arms extended out to punch two of the grunts that were after Laura who nted her feet on the ground and grasped the tether that connected the two of them together. Their eyes met for another split second as Laura yanked Kam toward herself and ducked.

    Kam¡¯s hands grabbed the two abominations as Laura made her fly toward the third whom she nted under her foot. With Laura¡¯s assants dealt with, the two abominations that were charging toward Kam found themselves face to face with Laura who smiled cruelly and stabbed her ws through both of their skulls, stopping them mid-charge as Alex quickly devoured them. Before they could even take a calm breath, the duo had another group of abominations upon them as they got to make quick work of them.

    Meanwhile, all throughout the duo¡¯s fights, Alex had full autonomy over the suits ¡ª instead of the subconscious instincts that he had embedded in the suits to work with Laura and Kam. He was currently wantonly using Chaos Magic in order to pull as many manageable abominations as he could toward Laura and Kam. He and Jane had already escaped from the Soul Stone prison cell and he was burning through his EP at a rapid pace.

    Not wanting to risk being out of EP, he had already put up his two farmer bees to gather EP for him at a monstrous pace. As for things like fatigue and injuries; with Alex in active control over their suits, Laura and Kam wouldn¡¯t even get a scratch unless it was the Leader ss abominations that attacked them. The only thing that was holding back their EP gathering was that they didn¡¯t have the kind of firepower that could quickly wipe out arge number of abominations.

    <i>¡®I hope this is sufficient, otherwise, I¡¯ll just call in Wanda to help out.¡¯</i>

    Alex didn¡¯t n to risk running out of EP when he was using an Infinity Stone. Not only would it hurt him like a bitch, it would also hurt everyone that he was connected to like a bitch; in varying degrees ording to how deeply they were connected to him.

    <i>¡®Seriously ¡­ I need to up my Cosmic Energy game by a notch.¡¯</i>

 Symbiote 0228: A Demon of the Past

    Symbiote 0228: A Demon of the Past

    Earth-65.

    A week had finally passed since Gwen had gone into hera after recklessly pushing herself into a pit of fire despite Alex¡¯s warnings.

    Her eyes flickered open to the morning sunlight as her body felt heavy and sore. It took her effort topletely open her eyes.

    ¡°Morning, sleepyhead,¡± Alex¡¯s voice seemed to jolt her awake as she stiffened. Just as she tried to get up, a hand pressed on her forehead, sending a cool sensation throughout her body and calming her down, ¡°Calm down.¡± Alex told her as she turned to look at him.

    The girl turned her head to the side while Alex kept resting his palm on her forehead and finally met his eyes. An embarrassed smile crept up on her face, ¡°Morning ¡­¡± She said with an almost wincing expression.

    Seeing his girl making such a weird expression and still looking cute doing it, Alex couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I missed you,¡± He said.

    ¡°How long?¡± Gwen asked, expressing a mixture of both apprehension and apology.

    ¡°Almost five years,¡± He said, a sad smile on his face, making Gwen¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°What?!¡± She sat up before being hit in the head by a sense of vertigo. It took her a few seconds to center herself before she looked at Alex with widened eyes.

    He nodded, ¡°The only reason that you¡¯re even alive right now is because of our symbiotic bond ¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking with me,¡± Gwen shook her head, ¡°You said it would just be a week. I have to talk to my father.¡± She tried to get off of the bed, but Alex held her hand.

    Gwen had a bad feeling as she looked at his expression with his lips pressed together as if about to say something difficult, ¡°About that ¡­¡±

    Her heart lurched to her throat, ¡°W-what is it?¡± She asked with a crack in her voice.

    ¡°He passedst year ¡­¡± Alex said with difficulty.

    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re fucking with me,¡± Gwen frowned, ¡°Dad!¡± She got out of bed and went out of her room, ¡°Dad, where are you?¡±

    Alex followed her out to the living room and hugged her from behind, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gwen ¡­¡± He whispered in her ear as the girl¡¯s body went limp in his arms, losing her strength.

    ¡°Y-you mean ¡­ my father ¡­¡± Gwen choked out, holding back her tears.

    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Alex said, moving his arm to hold on to her more stably. Momentster, Gwen¡¯s elbow stabbed into his rib. ¡°Fuck!¡± He coughed out, feeling the metallic taste of blood in his mouth as he felt his kidney rupturing due to how hard Gwen had hit him.

    ¡°Dickhead,¡± Gwen turned to look at him with narrow eyes, ¡°stop acting like I actually hurt you, you¡¯re made of slime.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have you know,¡± Alex said with emphatic offense despite his voiceing out strained as if he was being choked, ¡°this is a full-fledged human body. You just destroyed one of my kidneys. Do you have any idea howplicated it is to generate organs?¡± His voice got more normal as the words left his mouth, signaling his rapid recovery.

    ¡°Boo fucking hoo,¡± Gwen had no sympathy for his fake pain, ¡°I was genuinely traumatized for a minute damnit.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Alex said sharply, ¡°tells you how it¡¯s going to feel when your recklessness does end up putting you in aa thatsts half a decade.¡±

    The words pierced Gwen¡¯s ears and made her shrink back from her aggressive momentum. ¡°But¨Cbut all of those people would¡¯ve died,¡± She said with a growing voice. ¡°If I have the power to help someone, to save their life, and I let them die, that death is on me.¡±

    Matching his gaze, she nonverbally expressed her steadfast belief in her principles, enough that Alex could only sigh in defeat and give in, ¡°Do as you wish,¡± He said, ¡°But your week-long disappearance has not only left New York under distress, it has also be a big stepping stone for the terrorists who blew up our building.¡±

    ¡°Our skyscraper was just the start?¡± A serious expression crossed Gwen¡¯s face. ¡°Can you run me down on what has happened?¡± She asked him. ¡°It was Murdock who painted a target on our backs, wasn¡¯t it?¡± She mumbled.

    ¡°Surprisingly, no,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°It was actually Cindy who got the target painted on our backs.¡±

    ¡°Cindy?¡± Gwen raised a brow, ¡°Our Cindy? The one who is essentially your sex ve with permanent surveince? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get the morals behind your mindset,¡± Alex said, changing the subject. ¡°On the one hand, you are righteous enough to sacrifice yourself even if it is to save a single person in the name of justice, but on the other hand, you are perfectly fine with what is pretty much psychological and physical abuse toward Cindy. What is the deal there?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re changing the subject,¡± Gwen said, narrowing her eyes. ¡°You aren¡¯t getting out of answering my question.¡± Seeing a familiar gleam of sadism appear in Alex¡¯s eyes, the stubbornness in her died out as she felt a shiver in all the right ces. ¡°I¡¯ll give you your answer, but you have to answer me after that.¡± She obediently backed down in front of Alex¡¯s unspoken ¡®threat¡¯. ¡°I was there, mostly lost in pleasure as you manipted and utilized all sorts of psychological tactics to <i>Stalkhome Syndrome</i> Cindy into being loyal to us.¡± Feeling Alex¡¯s impatience, Gwen couldn¡¯t help but smile, but she continued nheless, ¡°We didn¡¯t really brainwash her in the first ce. We just gave her what she was truly after. We fulfilled her obsession in a way that satisfied all three of us. Her loyalty is merely a side effect of that submission.¡±

    Alex looked away from Gwen with an almost tired expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you love psychoanalyzing everything ¡ª our rtionship, Cindy¡¯s mindset, and whatever else you can ¡­¡± He said while acting as if he was looking off into the distance, ¡°but as long as it gets you from point A to point B, it¡¯s all fine I guess.¡±

    ¡°Now give me my answer,¡± Gwen said impatiently, not caring about Alex¡¯s words. She approached him and stood before him, grabbing his face and making him look down to meet her eyes, ¡°Tell me why Cindy is the reason behind my skyscraper being destroyed.¡± The gleam of possession in her eyes toward the building amused Alex.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really your skyscraper per se,¡± Alex said. ¡°We merely had two floors, and even those were rented. We aren¡¯t as big as Stark just yet.¡±

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Gwen looked at him pointedly.

    He sighed, ¡°She didn¡¯t fuck us over on purpose, we are not the Ten Rings¡¯ targets,¡± He said as Gwen kept looking at him intently, waiting for him to continue. ¡°Cindy was never the best of people. Especially when it came to the things she was obsessed with, namely two things ¡ª you, and bing the so-called ¡®Cindy Prime¡¯ of the multiverse.¡± Alex paused for a moment, ¡°Anyway, so, she may have, inadvertently, killed a man¡¯s father, then his sister, and then his girlfriend before pretty much exiling the man out of the country. She essentially destroyed his life to smithereens.¡±

    Gwen¡¯s eyes quivered, ¡°Why?¡± She said with a hardened voice, suppressing her emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s a convoluted and long story,¡± Alex shrugged before speaking with a droning tone, ¡°Cindy wanted the father, Xu Wenwu¡¯s, immortality-granting artifact ¡ª The Ten Rings, the man¡¯s children intervened, and Cindy eventually caused the death of Xu Wenwu and his daughter, leaving only the brother, Shang-Chi. She couldn¡¯t get the rings since the man fled with them. Eventually, though, she was able to track down and find out his identity before threatening him with his girlfriend¡¯s life, subsequently killing her when he didn¡¯t take the bait. She eventually gave up on the rings once you and your portal watch came into her eyes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s back for revenge ¡­¡± Gwen didn¡¯t need any more information to piece things together.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex said, ¡°and he doesn¡¯t n to stop with just Cindy. The man is burning with a vengeance that will only be quelled after causing as much destruction and devastation in the country as possible.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Gwen asked with a quiver in her voice, ¡°How much damage has been caused?¡±

    ¡°Not much just yet,¡± Alex said nonchntly, ¡°Getting the kind of explosives necessary to destroy the foundation of an entire skyscraper to the point of copsing isn¡¯t easy or cheap. They¡¯ve only been attacking some high-profile billionaires like Tony Stark and the likes after that attack. They seem to be biding their time, only maintaining the momentum of their terror.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Gwen said, ¡°it¡¯s time I got to work.¡± She quickly ran out to her window, ¡°Suit me up, Alex.¡± Just as she spoke the words, a ck mass extended out of her body and attached countless strings to the walls of the room, immobilizing her as if she were stuck in a huge spider web.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going anywhere,¡± Alex spoke from beside her.

    ¡°Alex!¡± She cried, struggling to move, ¡°As ironic as this is, let me go!¡±

    ¡°You just woke up,¡± Alex said. ¡°At least rest for a day before diving into danger. You have so much overdue homework.¡±

    ¡°What homework?¡± She asked confusedly.

    ¡°You are still in school youngdy,¡± Alex said sternly. ¡°Finish the backlog of assignments that you have before disappearing to do god knows what.¡±

    Gwen looked at Alex nkly, ¡°I am not calling you daddy,¡± She said, ¡°ever.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Alex sighed, ¡°But you do have a lot of work that needs to be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°I have to at least probe out the situation of the streets, Alex,¡± Gwen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s how your grades suffer despite you being so smart,¡± Alex said with a sigh.

 Symbiote 0229: Blood and Bones *

    Symbiote 0229: Blood and Bones *

    Alex eventually got Gwen to stand down from her adamant want to go out as Spider-Woman. A whileter, her father returned with groceries, only to be pleasantly surprised by Gwen¡¯s current conscious state.

    ¡°You¡¯re okay,¡± George enveloped his daughter in a tight hug, leaving Gwen with a stuffy feeling in her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± The words escaped her mouth as the guilt of her actions ate at her.

    Alex stepped out of the room to let the father and daughter have their moment. In the meantime, he was thinking of the next n of action and how it could bring him and Gwen the most benefits. Most of those ns revolved around obtaining Shang Chi¡¯s techniques to harness innate energy so that he could incorporate them with his EP.

    From what he had investigated about Earth-65¡¯s version of Shang Chi, his story was closer to what was depicted in the MCU. This meant that there was a high chance that instead of inheriting his mother¡¯s psionic powers like in theics, Shang-Chi¡¯s strength came from harnessing his innate energy alongside the rings, so Alex felt that the effort would be worth it if he could eventually get his hands on the technique to do that. Not to mention the possibility ofing into contact with the Great Protector dragon if his conjecture about this version being closer to the MCU¡¯s storyline proved correct. There was a very high probability that using those techniques in conjunction with his EP could enhance its efficiency by arge margin.

    With Alex in the house, George decided to cut short his reunion with his daughter to just a few minutes. He felt that it was awkward to leave his daughter¡¯s boyfriend like that despite Gwen saying that it didn¡¯t matter. After all, unlike her, George had no idea that Alex was always with Gwen, no matter what.

    ¡°Seriously, son,¡± George approached Alex, ¡°thank you for being here for Gwen.¡± The following hug left Alex with an awkward smile as he lightly patted the ex-police officer¡¯s back.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, sir,¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of her in her time of need.¡± He looked at Gwen, making her blush a little as she returned with a smile.

    ¡°Okay,¡± George nodded, ¡°You two can enjoy your reunion, I¡¯ll ¡­ go get groceries for a nice dinner,¡± He said awkwardly before leaving through the door.

    ¡°Dad, wait you already got groce...ries.¡± The door mmed shut before Gwen could say anything, leaving Alex to stifle augh.

    ¡°Despite the awkwardness, he has astute observation skills,¡± Alex said. ¡°I¡¯ll give him that.¡±

    ¡°What do you ¡ª¡± Gwen couldn¡¯tplete her question as a muffled moan escaped her mouth when the presence of Alex¡¯s arms around her waist registered in her mind, alongside the feeling of his lips pressing against hers, she felt herself melting in his embrace. Her hand made its way to Alex¡¯s face and cupped his cheek before trailing to his hair and tangling her fingers in the strands.

    [Alex~] She moaned, shuffling closer to him as they stuck close together.

    [Next time you insist on doing something like that, I¡¯m taking you to Gaia and chaining you in the dungeon alongside MJ.] Alex threatened, pushing his tongue through her lips as she instinctively reciprocated.

    [As long as you get rid of MJ from that dungeon, I¡¯ll take any punishment you want to give me~] Gwen moaned while happily enjoying Alex¡¯s overbearing passion.

    [I¡¯ll fucking gag you and let MJ speak freely so that you have to listen to her drivel for however long I want you to.] Alex¡¯s words left Gwen feeling both aroused at the prospect of helplessness, yet apprehensive of actually being forced into such a situation.

    [No! Just get rid of MJ, I¡¯ll listen to you, promise.] She was quick to cave in after hearing the nightmarish scenario where she would have that woman constantly squeaking at her about how Alex preferred her and shit while she was gagged and forced to listen without any protests.

    Alex chuckled as their lips momentarily separated before joining together again, [Let¡¯s finish what we were doingst week before being so unceremoniously interrupted by your father.]

    [What are you talking about?] Gwen asked as she felt Alex¡¯s hand on her thigh. She got the signal and raised it before wrapping her leg around him, following the motion with the other leg, wrapping them around him. The position gave her a distinct idea of how excited her slime man really was.

    [Something that will at the very least make sure that you don¡¯t fall into aa if we end up using the same berserk ability again.] Alex said as Gwen finally pulled back from their passionate kiss.

    ¡°You¡¯re bonding with my blood,¡± She said.

    ¡°More than just that,¡± Alex said, hooking his fingers to the waistband of her leggings and pulling them lower, ¡°I¡¯m going to be deeply weaving myself with both your blood and your marrow, which means your bones as well.¡±

    ¡°That sounds so exciting,¡± Gwen gasped while leaning forward, closer to Alex¡¯s lips as her lower body was left bare after he pulled her clothes lower and dissolved them into nothingness. Left in just her shirt, she felt the bulge in his pants all the more.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to need at least a few days,¡± Alex said as Gwen¡¯s warm breath hit his face. Leaning forward, he tried to capture her lips, but she leaned back with a slight tilting of her head so that he ended up kissing the side of her lips.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a few days, Alex,¡± She said with a smile as Alex brought his face back, prompting her to lean forward just enough to tease him with her breath.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make do,¡± Alex said, leaning forward again as Gwen smiled even more while leaning back from the kiss. ¡°Stop teasing me,¡± Alex growled throatily before squeezing her naked butt and spanking her. As the resulting squeal left Gwen¡¯s mouth, Alex had her upper lip captured as he tightened his arms around her once again.

    [So impatient.] Gwen gasped out with arousal as she surrendered herself to the kiss, responding passionately. She heard the sound of sparks but was too engrossed in the kiss to pay too much attention. In the meantime, she felt Alex moving forward by the faint wind that traced her naked back, telling her that her top had also been removed.

    When they finally separated, Gwen noticed a different ceiling than the one in her home. She recognized it to be the ceiling of their warehouse where Alex used to train her crazily every day until a while ago.

    ¡°You¡¯re overdressed,¡± Gwen said between audible breaths as she felt Alex tracing his fingers along her body. Following her words, she leaned back a little while tightening her legs around his waist so that she could free her hands. Alex held her as she made quick work of his shirt and threw it off to the side. She then leaned forward and pressed her lips on his neck, wanting to give him a hickey.

    Creating a bed behind Gwen, Alex was quick to drop her on it, making her yelp in surprise as she looked at him with wide eyes. Before she could say anything, a muffled groan reverberated through the empty warehouse, causing Gwen to turn to the source. And the source left her gasping.

    Cindy had been suspended in ufortable restraints that had her arms pulled behind her back and her legs folded backward, forcing her to arch her torso. Both her arms and her feet were attached to the same winch, alongside her hair, keeping herpletely taut and suspended up from the ground. The hog-tie position had her entire body stressed as she was forced to look at Alex and Gwen, who were about to enjoy their romantic time.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to turn me into an exhibitionist, Alex,¡± Gwen said with arousal as she saw Cindy in her helpless state being forced to look at her naked form.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Alex asked with an infuriating expression, ¡°Want me to portal us to the stage of a sex club so that the audience can enjoy the view of you going crazy as I fuck you?¡±

    Gwen got an annoyed expression on her face, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m feeling too horny right now,¡± She said. ¡°Any other time, I would¡¯ve called things off and left.¡±

    Alex just smiled at her threat. At the moment, Gwen waspletely naked and her eyes kept drifting to Cindy, seeing the expression of resistance and desperation on the restrained girl¡¯s face not only turned Alex on, but it worked the same way on Gwen.

    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t tease you anymore,¡± Alex said, getting rid of his pants as well. Gwen wasn¡¯t even able to get a good look at Alex before he was on top of her, his girth pressing on her already wet entrance as he started lightly rubbing it on her entrance.

 Symbiote 0230: Banter and Plan

    Symbiote 0230: Banter and n

    A few days passed by the time Alex deepened the bonding levels with Gwen while also giving Cindy the necessary punishment.

    { ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider) (Earth-65)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 70%?

    ?Bonding Level: 5?

    ?Powers: Low Cosmic Physique¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity¡ª Camouge¡ª Blood Berserker?

    }

    Not only had he bonded with both Gwen¡¯s blood and her skeleton, but he had invested enough EP into the process that she was barely able to breach the Low Cosmic Physique threshold. At this point, he could efficiently use the Blood Berserker ability without putting Gwen out ofmission for a week. The weakness period would still be there for a while ¡ª Unlike Laura, Gwen¡¯s innate healing was far weaker, causing the recovery process to be solely dependent on Alex, making it slower.

    Nothing really changed for him other than allowing him to create a stronger physique than before. Sadly, he still couldn¡¯t breach the monster that was the Cosmic Physique threshold. The kind of physical attributes required for one to have a Cosmic Physique was truly insane and needed both time and umtion.

    ¡°Did you need to go that hard on her?¡± Gwen asked while cuddling up against Alex and resting her head on his chest. She nced over at Cindy, the ck-haired woman¡¯s face was stained with tears and cum and her whole body had reddened marks that weren¡¯t fading away despite the elerated regeneration she got from Alex¡¯s cor, ¡°She couldn¡¯t have known that the son of a nigh immortal Chinese warlord would one day take up his father¡¯s mantle ande after her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Alex said, ¡°but Cindy was the one who needed this.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like something one would tell themselves to rid their guilty conscience,¡± Gwen said. ¡°You aren¡¯t that kind of person. You wouldn¡¯t even have any guilt on your conscience for something like this.¡±

    ¡°First off,¡± Alex said, ¡°I¡¯m not a person, I¡¯m a slime. And second, Cindy truly did need this. It was she who had a guilty conscience and needed to rid herself of it. Because of her past actions, not only did we lose a veryrge amount of money, you went into aa while trying to fix her fuck up. She had been down in the dumps ever since she realized that she was the reason behind the attack, having beaten herself up over causing so many problems.¡°

    Gwen went silent at his words, unsure of what could be said in response to Alex¡¯s words. ¡°Whatever you say,¡± She said.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Alex said, ¡°I have no ns to make Cindy resent either of us.¡± With the knowledge that he got from devouring Doctor Faustus, Alex could be conservatively considered an expert at the top of his field when it came to understanding people¡¯s emotions and mental models.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you for an exnation,¡± Gwen said, ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing. Speaking of ¡­ What are we going to do next?¡± She moved to the next topic. ¡°How do we deal with this Ten Rings whatever guy?¡±

    ¡°I do have a n in mind,¡± Alex said. ¡°Two actually. I know which one you are going to choose but I am still going to run both options by you.¡±

    ¡°Lay it on me,¡± Gwen nodded, ¡°And stop ying with my piercing. My nipple is not a door knocker.¡±

    Alex smiled and stopped fiddling with Gwen¡¯s rectangr piercing that he¡¯d modified to act as a better form of leverage during the previous session. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t make a quip about me knocking on the door to your heart.¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± Gwen scoffed, ¡°my humor is much more ssy and funny. Not to mention it¡¯s all mostly PG-13.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure what we were doing just now is a little more than PG-13,¡± Alex said while suppressing augh.

    ¡°I swear,¡± Gwen said with gritted teeth, ¡°if I wasn¡¯t so mentally exhausted that my entire body felt a sense of phantom soreness because of the past two days, I would¡¯ve mounted you and milked you dry.¡±

    ¡°I think we both know who will be doing the milking in the end,¡± Alex said, turning his voice down into a suggestive whisper. ¡°It¡¯s going to take a while however, natural production of milk starts somewhere in the middle of or after the second trimester of pregnancy. That means, at the very least, five months before I can turn the tables on you.¡±

    ¡°Some apex biological slime you are,¡± Gwen teased. ¡°Can¡¯t even manipte my hormones to that extent?¡± Her brow raised just as she finished her question. ¡°You seem more familiar with human pregnancy cycles than you should be,¡± She said with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, I actually already have five children with three different women,¡± Alex said, deadpanned. ¡°I named them after myself ¡ª Alex Junior One through Five.¡±

    ¡°I am not naming my kid Alex Junior,¡± Gwen said sternly.

    ¡°Fine, we can name our grandkids Alex Junior,¡± He said as if making a greatpromise, ¡°Also, I can easily make you produce milk without the pregnancy aspect, but I would rather not mess around with your body that much.¡±

    Gwen looked at him with a raised brow for a few seconds, ¡°Getting back on track,¡± She said, shaking her head, ¡°What are the two ns you were about to tell me before we started talking about naming our entire family line after you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, as long as we don¡¯t name the kid Mike, Michel, or the like, we¡¯re good,¡± Alex said with a nervous tone.

    ¡°Why so?¡± Gwen asked with a raised brow.

    ¡°What¡¯s my name?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°Alex ¡®Apex¡¯ ¡­¡± Gwen paused, ¡°Do you have a superplex Klyntarst name that¡¯s very difficult to pronounce.¡±

    ¡°I never told you my full name,¡± Alex realized, ¡°The identity that I assumed is that of a human. Which means both first andst names are also human. My full name is Alex <i>¡®Apex¡¯</i> Hunt.¡±

    ¡°Hunt ¡­¡± Gwen repeated thoughtfully before her eyes narrowed, ¡°Mike Hunt.¡± She stifled augh the moment the words escaped her mouth, understanding the wordy behind it.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°A kid named My Cunt. The horror.¡±

    Gwen burst outughing before calming herself, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have chosen a betterst name than Hunt? You could¡¯ve chosen anything in the world and you came up with Hunt? What¡¯s your Klyntar name?¡±

    ¡°Honey,¡± Alex said, ¡°my race talks in telepathy through the Hive Mind. We don¡¯t have or need the concept of names.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember you telling me about that,¡± Gwen nodded, ¡°Okay now the two ns. Stop getting sidetracked!¡± She scolded him, going as far as to point her finger at him.

    ¡°As if you¡¯re not doing that,¡± Alex mumbled only to receive a re from Gwen that made him back down, ¡°The first n is simple yetplicated. We need the leader out of hisir and I, somehow, need to bypass the power of the immortality granting nigh-cosmic artifact before taking over him and going to his home base, stealing all of his knowledge and everything else.¡±

    ¡°Sounds difficult despite your summary not telling me much,¡± Gwen said, ¡°What about the second n?¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s my preference and is much easier,¡± Alex said, ¡°We go after another version of this guy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°The other one has both his sister and father alive. I just need to get the way to ess the mystical power that supports him. Once I have ess to that ce, I can move on this guy¡¯s turf as well.¡±

    ¡°The other one¡¯s innocent isn¡¯t he?¡± Gwen said with a sigh.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex said, ¡°I did say that I knew what your choice was going to be. And it¡¯s not the easy one, is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin the life of an innocent guy, Alex,¡± Gwen said, ¡°I can happily agree and support you with the first n, but the second one ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t need to speak any further to let Alex understand her stance.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Alex said. ¡°I was thinking of having you work together with Natasha if we went to that Earth but I guess we can do a crossover some other time.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we do that anyway though?¡± Gwen said. She was indeed curious about Alex¡¯s other hosts and didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to meet one of them.

    ¡°Some other time,¡± Alex said. ¡°With a goal in mind, it would be much less awkward than if you just went there for the sake of meeting one of them.¡±

    Gwen nodded, ¡°Can you borate on your first n now?¡± She asked, ¡°What you told me about was pretty vague.¡±

    Alex nodded, ¡°My dear Cindy,¡± He said as he curled up the arm that Cindy was using as a pillow, ¡°is going to be our bait,¡± He put his palm on her breast and gave the mound a squeeze before his finger and thumb pinched her nipple. ¡°Before that though, we need to probe the man behind the Ten Rings organization. The manpower and resources that they have, how desperate they are for Cindy, etcetera.¡± As he spoke, he continued toying with Cindy¡¯s breasts, alternating between both mounds and giving them his equal attention.

    ¡°Poor girl¡¯spletely out,¡± Gwen said as she saw Cindy not even reacting to Alex¡¯s squeezing and pinching, to which she usually reacted with very clear excitement.

    ¡°What do you think about getting Cindy¡¯s nipples pierced?¡± Alex said absently. ¡°I¡¯d be able to attach both your piercings together and put you both in fun and interesting predicament bondage positions.¡±

    ¡°I think you should ask her that instead of me,¡± Gwen said, ¡°It¡¯s her body that¡¯s going to get an essory that will give you permanent leverage over her.¡±

    ¡°I already have permanent leverage over her,¡± Alex said. ¡°She has spent many full days in the office with my cock filling her.¡±

    ¡°How did we move from talking about taking about terrorists to the ways you sexually abuse Cindy, despite her loving it?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°I get distracted easily.¡±

 Symbiote 0231: Tracking Leads

    Symbiote 0231: Tracking Leads

    "Try not to get yourself in so much trouble, okay, kid?¡± Gwen ruffled the fifteen-year-old kid¡¯s hair before shooting a web at a building and pulling herself away.

    ¡°Thank you, Spider-Woman!¡± The kid waved at her with an awestruck look as her shrinking visage was reflected in his sses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember his name but I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ve saved this same kid three times since I woke up three days ago,¡± Gwen said with a shake of her head.

    [Some people are trouble mas.] Alex told her, [Then again, it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s fabricating these situations just to interact with you for a bit. Your very own underage stalker, sounds interesting doesn¡¯t it?]

    ¡°I only barely got rid of one Murdock and Cindy, Alex. I don¡¯t have it in me to deal with another stalker,¡± Gwen said with a shudder.

    [I¡¯m kidding. I didn¡¯t bother reading his mind, but I doubt a fifteen-year-old is going to be too troublesome of a stalker. That is, even if he is stalking you.] Alex shrugged her concerns off. [Oh, I¡¯ve got something.]

    ¡°Point me,¡± Gwen said, abruptly shooting a web at a poll on top of an apartment to swing off of it. Using it, she was able to make an abrupt turn without losing any momentum as she continued forward at the same speed. She had to travel for a while, bringing her out of the main downtown Mantahhan area and closer to the Bronx.

    [There.] Alex guided Gwen, [They are in that motel.]

    ¡°That is a crack house,¡± Gwen said, pressing her lips together.

    [You can¡¯t cover the entire city, you know. At best you can take down the top-level drug lords and take care of some small-time dealers. But you can¡¯t crack down on the entire drug business. At least not by yourself.]

    Gwen didn¡¯t respond andnded in front of the door to one of the rooms of the motel. Her nose was assaulted by multiple smells that came from all kinds of hard drugs. She twisted her head unnaturally, ufortable from the smell as it stopped assaulting her nose momentster. ¡°You don¡¯t need to filter it out, Alex,¡± She said before knocking on the door.

    [Yes, my Gwenny is a big girl and can take her hard drugs.] He said with schadenfreude, [Let me do what I do best ¡ª act as the perfect be-all-end-all outfit that takes care of all your needs.]

    ¡°You really do do everything for me, don¡¯t you?¡± Gwen said as a smile crept up on her face. As she waited for someone to open the door, Gwen felt her spider-sense ring and instantly stepped to the side as the sound of multiple gunshots registered in her ears. She felt the bullets whizzing past her as she calmly stepped around them at ease. It almost felt like Gwen wasn¡¯t in sync with reality considering how easily she was dodging the bullets that were being shot at her.

    The gunshots only stopped after half a minute, leaving the door and some parts of the wall riddled with holes. Gwen didn¡¯t waste any time and kicked the damaged door, shattering a part of it due to the force of her kick. It hung off of a single hinge as it swung open. Another shot whizzed past her ear as she tilted her head to the side before her eyes zeroed in on the man who had shot at her with a pistol. The whites of her suit eyes narrowed at the man as she took in the surroundings of the room.

    The small motel room already felt overcrowded with around ten people who were shooting at her, without ounting for the unconscious people who were lying all over the floor, making it hard to even walk without stepping on someone. She could notice signs of a drug overdose in multiple women ¡ª most of them presumably prostitutes ¡ª alongside signs of struggle as she observed them. She was sure that the smoke that was filling the room would¡¯ve made it very ufortable for her to breathe without Alex filtering it out.

    Having taken in the situation within a split second, she looked around at the hostile expressions of the people before speaking, ¡°I think you know the killer vignte that I am,¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m going to give everyone here an option. Take me to your boss and you can live. Otherwise, I have a close friend who loves to collect human bodies. What do you say?¡± The eerie smile behind her mask was only made more prominent by its outward depiction as the maw on Gwen¡¯s face opened to show a series of sharp canines with a red tongue extending outwardly. Even the hood of her suit took an eerie texture as the inner red seemed to start wiggling as if excited about the prospect of eating someone.

    [You¡¯re overdoing it.] Gwen chided Alex. She could easily feel what he was doing with the suit and felt that he was going too far with the overacting.

    [Like you know what scares people the most.] Alex defended himself, [I¡¯ll have you know that I have the knowledge of a peak level psychologist whose abilities border on supernatural levels.]

    [Whatever you say, Alex. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re trying too hard. Someone with a discerning eye can easily see that.]

    [They are all far too spooked to notice this kind of nuance. Think of the normal person. Ten of them just emptied the clips of their automatic rifles at you and there isn¡¯t a single scratch on you. And they ambushed you. Their legs are shaking, their knees are weak, their palms are sweaty, their foreheads are visibly getting wrinkled in real-time and their hearts are thumping as if about to burst out of their chests. Trust me. Overacting is beneficial here.]

    ¡°All that¡¯s missing is a mom¡¯s spaghetti line somewhere in there ¡­¡± Gwen mumbled amusedly, making the upants share a confused look.

    Momentster, a clicking sound sounded out through the eerily silent room as Gwen followed her spider-sense and shot her web before pulling the man¡¯s now-loaded gun away from him. The others quickly followed the action and reloaded at the same time. Sadly for them, before they could even press the triggers after loading the new clips, Gwen¡¯s webs had spread all around, grabbing all of the guns and pulling them away from them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk guys,¡± Gwen said as she leaped and punched the guy closest to herself square in the jaw. ¡°You all should really understand how to talk to people first before shooting,¡± She said as she punched the next guy who was about to reply to her words. ¡°Think about it, how would you feel if someone kept attacking you without letting you have a chance to speak?¡± She asked while jumping at the next guy and kicking his face, using it as a springboard to attach her hand to the ceiling and make a split with her legs, hitting two other guys. ¡°That really wouldn¡¯t feel good, would it?¡± She asked before shooting her web at the face of the next guy who was about to speak. The mere force of the shot sent the guy tumbling backward as he collided with the wall, making a loud creaking sound as if the drywall had ruptured.

    ¡°Right?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel very good, does it?¡± She approached thest guy. He was the one who had shot his gun at her just as she kicked open the door.

    The man didn¡¯t seem to have the courage to speak as he stayed quiet, suppressing himself from making any reaction.

    ¡°You can speak,¡± Gwen said, smiling under her mask. ¡°I really do want to find out where your boss is. I have something very important to talk to him about.¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know where he is,¡± The man said, stuttering.

    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t have the time or patience for this. You can take over, Alex,¡± Gwen said and the whites of her suit eyes seemed to swirl momentarily before stabilizing. A chill crept across the man¡¯s spine as he gulped before the maw of Gwen¡¯s suit opened again to speak.

    ¡°Carter,¡± An almost demonic voice came out of the maw, spooking the man.

    ¡°How do you¡ª¡° He was interrupted as the demonic voice continued.

    ¡°I know a lot more than just your name, Carter,¡± Alex said, ¡°But I wish to hear from you. Where is Shang-Chi?¡±

    The man gulped as his face showed signs of struggle, ¡°The leader,¡± He spoke fluently and stably as if his speech capabilities were detached from his body, rendering any resistance meaningless, ¡°is at the warehouse. At a private port in Queens.¡±

    ¡°Who owns that warehouse,¡± Alex asked, ¡°Where is it exactly?¡±

    ¡°Wemissioned the ce from The Hand. Namely through a contact of the leader, Mr. Murdock.¡± Gwen¡¯s expression twitched when she heard the namee out of the man¡¯s mouth. Then the man described the location of the warehouse, making it easy for Alex and Gwen to pinpoint the location.

    ¡°Appreciate it,¡± It was Gwen¡¯s voice that came out of the suit once the man finished speaking. She then followed it with a roundhouse kick to the man¡¯s face, most likely breaking multiple bones in his face.

    [I would¡¯ve preferred it if you didn¡¯t hold back. Seeing his head fly off his neck as a fountain of blood spurted out would¡¯ve been fun.] Alex¡¯s words made Gwen growl.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were keeping an eye on fucking Murdock?¡± She asked, her tone aggressive. ¡°How¡¯d these peoplee into contact with him when you are keeping such a close eye on him?¡±

    ¡°Gwen.¡± Alex¡¯s t, inexpressive voice reverberated through Gwen¡¯s ears, ¡°I understand that you¡¯re stressed out, but try not tosh out at me because of that.¡±

 Symbiote 0232: Breaking and Entering

    Symbiote 0232: Breaking and Entering

    "I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gwen shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­ whenever ites to Murdock, I just can¡¯t ¡­¡± She spoke with a tremble as she wrapped her arms around herself.

    Alex would havepletely wasted Doctor Faustus¡¯ knowledge of psychology if he still couldn¡¯t make sense of Gwen¡¯s state. She had been traumatized after everything that Murdock had put her through and the man¡¯s mere mention had be a source of stress and anger for her.

    ¡°You have PTSD, you know,¡± Alex told her, his voice soothing as it rang in her ears instead of the previous telepathic method ofmunication.

    ¡°What?¡± Gwen made an expression of disbelief, ¡°I don¡¯t have PTSD, we took care of Murdock. Not to mention no one truly got hurt with you protecting everyone close to me.¡±

    ¡°Except you, Gwen,¡± Alex said. ¡°Finding out that he was behind so many major problems in your life, it¡¯s easy to understand the kind of stress that the mere mention of him can bring to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have PTSD, Alex,¡± Gwen said finally. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to Queens. I have a Chinese warlord¡¯s son to meet with.¡±

    ¡°Or,¡± Alex said as Gwen felt the suit around her tightening significantly, giving a sense of resistance in her movements, ¡°you could obedientlye with me to our warehouse where we do a small celebration. We have, after all, found the man we were looking for. He¡¯s not going to run away in a couple of hours.¡±

    Before Gwen could even respond, she felt her piercings sending a weird feeling through her nipples as if they were vibrating. The sensation was stimting her already extra-sensitive nipples and making it very difficult for her to refuse. ¡°We should ¡ª¡± She said, her reluctance unmistakable, ¡°¡ª get to him before he leaves, Alex.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a body to monitor him,¡± He said. ¡°Come on now, take a turn here.¡± With his words, he intensified the vibrations of her piercings, intensifying the arousal that was slowly building up.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Gwen said, ¡°but only because you¡¯re asking nicely.¡± Gwen forgot all about her stress and Matt Murdock as her mind started wandering toward what she and Alex would be doing for the next few hours.

    ¡­

    ¡°Are we not bringing Cindy with us?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Alex told her. ¡°We¡¯re just going to probe him for now. I want to understand his motivations, his strengths, whatever I can. After that, we will set a trap for him using Cindy. If he knows we are associated with her, then he would be wary.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that we can¡¯t just beat him in the first ce?¡± Gwen asked him, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that he doesn¡¯t stand a chance against me alone, even without youing into the picture.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating him too much,¡± Alex said. ¡°Without the rings, Shang-Chi is arguably the best melee fighter you will ever meet. With the rings, his strength can theoretically be boosted to the peak superhuman level if he really exerts himself. At best, you can bring him to a stalemate when you use everything in your arsenal.¡±

    ¡°And with you in the picture?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°Yeah we can beat him,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°But I want to do more than just beat him. I want his techniques ¡ª his entire inheritance really. For that, I have to make sure he doesn¡¯t activate some fail-safe and self-destruct the rings or something.¡±

    ¡°What about the Mind Stone?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you just mind-control him into agreeing? Or even the Soul Stone. Hell, you should probably be able to use the Time Stone to look into his past and see all of those techniques that you keep going on about.¡±

    Alex heard her and went silent for a few seconds.

    [EP: 79]

    A few hours ago, while he was enjoying a fluffy time with Gwen, on another, with Jane, he had just emptied out all of his EP reserves fighting Adam Warlock andbating the Soul Stone that the High Evolutionary had given Ayesha. He could positively say that he wasn¡¯t going to use the Infinity Stones until his EP reserves hit back up to ten thousand at least. Or if he found a better way to use them before that.

    ¡°Using the stones isn¡¯t an option for now,¡± Alex said, ¡°And don¡¯t you always advocate fighting fair? That too much power in a single person¡¯s hands is too much?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have hands,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Nor are you a person. And I know you are going to be conscious of what you use your stones for.¡±

    ¡°You mean The Stones,¡± Alex corrected Gwen.

    ¡°I know what I said,¡± Gwen said as a sly smile crept up on her face, leaving Alex speechless.

    ¡­

    [Do we go in all sneaky or do we break into the building, guns zing?] Gwen asked Alex as she looked at what seemed like an abandoned warehouse from the outside. She was perched on top of a water tower, at a spot where she could easily look into the building through the windows, but it seemedpletely empty.

    [That¡¯s your choice.] Alex told her, [I can help out with either method. I¡¯ll even make makeshift guns for you that will shoot webs instead of bullets if you want.]

    [As tempting as the idea sounds ¡­ Some other time. Let¡¯s sneak in. Considering that I can¡¯t see or sense anyone inside, they are probably underground. He might escape if we spook him.] Gwen decided as she jumped down and swung down to a side door of the warehouse. [Can you open it from the inside?] She asked Alex as she camouged herself andpletely disappeared. With Alex using Chaos Energy to mask her presencepletely, hence using ?Advanced Camouge?, it was going to be virtually impossible to find her.

    Alex didn¡¯t respond, but Gwen heard a very suppressed clicking sound that indicated to her the unlocking of the door. She steadily opened the door as little as possible before slipping in and closing it behind herself. The entire warehouse waspletely dark, barely illuminated by the midnight moonlight that was shining through the windows. However, it was enough for Gwen. She may not have had night vision, but her vision was better than most even without Alex¡¯s support. She was easily able to navigate through the dark room despite the minimal light.

    [Yeah, this ce ispletely empty.] Gwen said to Alex, [If not for my sensitivity to electricity, I would have treated it as an abandoned warehouse without a second thought.] As she said that, she moved to a non-descript wall without anything of note on it. Pressing her palm on the surface, she clearly felt the electrical impulses behind the hidden mechanism all the more clearly. [Is there any way to go down other than the elevator? Using it wouldpletely blow my cover.]

    [I¡¯m looking for it.] Alex told her, [The elevator seems like our best bet. Instead of calling it up, I¡¯m going hack into the terminal to open the door so that we can descend the shaft.]

    Gwen nodded at Alex¡¯s words and kept her palm pressed on the surface of the wall. Feeling something slithering over her palm and going into the wall, she knew that Alex was looking for the terminal that controlled the elevator. The whole process took a little over a minute before the door finally opened, only to reveal the dark hollow shaft of the elevator.

    [We can go down now, the elevator is five floors lower than us, we get out on the negative fourth floor.] Alex told her.

    Gwen didn¡¯t say anything and shot her web at the ceiling of the elevator shaft before hanging from it upside down and distributing her weight equally all over the web. She started extending the web and started descending headfirst through the shaft.

    [Isn¡¯t this both a slow and a risky method?] Alex asked as Gwen passed the negative second floor after thirty seconds, [If someone attacks you, your head is the first thing that gets hit, not to mention how slowly you are descending.]

    [It¡¯s afortable method, I guess.] Gwen answered, [You¡¯re correct, I could just jump down and stop myself just before hitting the ceiling of the elevator, but this kind of descent justes more naturally to me.]

    [Spider people.] Alex said with a sighing tone.

    [Bite me.] Gwen said as she passed the third set of doors and descended toward her destination That was when her spider-sense red, making her look down. Despite the pitch-ck darkness she could feel the air currents moving and understood that the elevator wasing up. Before she could even call out to Alex, the door to the third floor opened up and she quickly shot another web at the frame of the now-opened door. Pulling herself up, she stuck herself to the ceiling of the room that she had found herself in.

    ¡°Huh?¡± A muffled voice spoke as Gwen¡¯s eyes homed in on a masked man wearing a kind ofbat suit that emphasized mobility. He spoke something in Chinese that Gwen couldn¡¯t understand, but she had enough context to understand that he wasining about the elevator door malfunctioning. She looked around what seemed to her to be a dimly lit corridor with metallic walls. The yellow lights attached to the ceiling at equal intervals were barely enough to illuminate the entire corridor.

    As the door closed once again, Gwen was quick to shoot two webs at the man. One to suppress him and wrap around him and the other to pull him up toward the ceiling. Before he could even react, the man was wrapped in Gwen¡¯s webs and was attached to the ceiling. Not seeing anything, he tried to scream a muffled scream to alert his patrol partner, but a poke at his throat sent an electric shock through him. Trying again, the man realized that he had lost his voicepletely, unable to make the slightest sounds.

    [Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s another guard approaching us.] Alex spoke in Gwen¡¯s head.

 Symbiote 0233: The Big Gun

    Symbiote 0233: The Big Gun

    [You should¡¯ve told me that the elevator wasing up.] Gwen told Alex as she calmly walked through the corridor while camouged. Having already taken care of the two guards, she was looking for the way down to the negative fifth floor, where the man they were looking for would be found.

    [I trust your spider senses.] Alex¡¯s casual answer made Gwen angry but she couldn¡¯tin any more than huffing.

    [Showing some concern would be nice.] She said poutily.

    [I¡¯ll shower you with love, concern all sorts of other feelings, Gwen. But after we¡¯re done here.] Alex said before pausing, [Unless, of course, you¡¯re down for a quickie in the middle of the enemy¡¯s base.]

    [As thrilling as fucking in the middle of enemy territory sounds, I would rather finish our job and get the fuck out of here.] Gwen said, [The feeling that I¡¯m getting from this ce isn¡¯t exactly the mostfortable.]

    [Your Spider-Sense is getting stronger.] Alex said with a proud tone, [You¡¯re correct, this ce does have an ominous vibe to it. That¡¯s the main reason that I didn¡¯t just portal us down there, causing you to have to jump through so many hoops. I presume that Shang-Chi has something besides the Ten Rings that can detect and maybe evenbat my magical abilities.]

    [You really have to clue me into these things, Alex.] Gwen chided, [We¡¯re both here taking a risk to infiltrate this ce and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re hiding from me and that it¡¯s more dangerous than I thought it was.]

    [I¡¯m not hiding anything from you, Gwen.] Alex said, [I¡¯m just using the opportunity to train both of our sixth sense abilities ¡ª The Silk-Sense that I took from Cindy and your Spider-Sense.]

    Gwen went silent as, easily able to discern the truth of Alex¡¯s words. Even at the level three bond, Gwen was able to read Alex like an open book with the help of her Spider-Sense. That ability had only gotten exponentially stronger after he bonded with her blood and bones, forming the level-five bond.

    Alex continued speaking as Gwen kept walking forward, [I was trying to use my Silk-Sense in a way that it wouldmunicate with your Spider-Sense. Like how our other senses can interact in their own ways ¡ª touch being more direct while vision, smell, taste, and sight are somewhat less direct. I was trying to interact with your Spider-Sense using my sixth sense ability, allowing you to sense the danger that I could sense.]

    Gwen made an impressed expression under her mask, [I don¡¯t really get what you were doing, but it sounds pretty cool. That¡¯s the reason I¡¯ve had this eerie feeling ever since I entered the elevator shaft.]

    [I was trying to get you to feel it ever since you entered the warehouse, it took me some figuring out before I could get it to work.] Alex told her. [Take a left here.]

    Gwen followed along his directions, [Thanks ¡­ And sorry about being so whiney about every small thing.] Gwen mumbled withplicated emotions swirling in her head.

    [You can talk to me about it, you know that, right?] Alex said as Gwen brushed past a guard and kept going, unnoticed.

    [Once we¡¯re out of here.] Gwen said, [I¡¯d rather have that talk while I¡¯mfortable and cuddled up with you.]

    Alex had an idea about what Gwen wanted to say to him so he didn¡¯t push her. [As you wish, that second door on the right.] Alex said, [That¡¯s the staircase.]

    [Did you see why they have so many floors?] Gwen asked Alex as she started descending to the negative fourth floor.

    [Not on this floor. This ce seems more like the barracks and armory for their workforce. I saw all sorts of traditional cold weapons alongside guns and even some rocketunchers and the like. The rest of the floor seems like the sleeping quarters.] Alex told her, having scanned almost the entire floor to find the way down.

    [Do they really have so many people that they need so many floors just to house their people?] Gwen asked rhetorically.

    [I think it might have to do with the bad feeling that we¡¯re getting. I can see them having smuggled enough people in here to fill up the entire five underground floors with just them, don¡¯t get me wrong, but I feel like there¡¯s something more going on here. We¡¯ll probably find out about it on either the next floor or the one after that.] Alex told her.

    ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s just normal people that are filling up this whole space,¡± Gwen spoke as she finally reached the fourth floor. Instead of continuing to descend downward, she decided to explore the fourth floor.

    [You jinxed it ¡­] Alex said just as Gwen opened the door that led to the fourth floor.

    As Gwen¡¯s Spider-Sense red crazily, telling her that whatever was here was extremely dangerous, she couldn¡¯t help but gulp and step back, [We should leave.] She said, her instincts were telling her to get the fuck out of there no matter what.

    [Calm yourself, Gwen.] Alex said, [It¡¯s just some radiation. It can¡¯t do anything to you with me here.]

    [We have to get out of here, Alex. My Spider-Sense is ring like crazy.] Gwen told him, taking another step back as Alex realized something.

    [That radioactive spider thing was more literal than just some sci-fi mumbo jumbo, I guess.] Alex said as if he¡¯d understood something.

    [What?] Gwen asked, [We need to get out of here, Alex.] Gwen repeated, stepping back again and closing the door to the staircase. Her Spider-Sense instantly calmed down as if a switch had been flipped, allowing Gwen to calm down as well. That was when she realized her abnormal behavior, [What exactly happened, Alex? I felt like when I fought Cindy the first time, she used some device to overwhelm my Spider-Sense. This wasn¡¯t as painful as then, but it was still pretty bad.]

    [That, my dear Gwen, is the effect of radiation on you.] Alex told her, [You were just exposed to enough radiationmoments ago to not only give you radiation poisoning but also mutate you to the extent that you would get another set of superpowers. At least ording to the rules of the Marvel Multiverse.]

    [What marvel multiverse?] Gwen felt confused.

    [I¡¯ll tell you some other time. For now, all you need to focus on is that these guys seem to have bought all of China¡¯s currently mined Uranium-235 here.] Alex told her, making a grave expression appear on her face.

    [Why would they ¡ª] Gwen couldn¡¯tplete the sentence as she felt her mask squeezing her face and rubbing her skin.

    [Stop frowning so much. What if the expression bes permanent?] Alex said, literally forcing her to fix her expression, [You¡¯ve been frowning ever since we came down here. And it¡¯s only getting worse.]

    [Alex~ Stop it.] Gwenughed lightly and tried to grab her mask to get Alex to stop, [You can¡¯t expect me to be happy at seeing someone having smuggled shit loads of nuclear material into the country with the n to destroy presumably everything.]

    Her amused andughing tone depicted a different picture than her serious words, [This is better.] He said about her expression, [You don¡¯t need to take unnecessary stress. It¡¯s just nuclear material for now. They haven¡¯t even fashioned it into bombs or reactors. And even if they do, it¡¯s most likely going to be for a ransom than anything.]

    [I can¡¯t help but feel like Cindy is just a side quest in this man¡¯s n.] Gwen mumbled.

    [Well, he dide out as vying for world domination in his announcement speech. If not for Cindy, a different skyscraper would¡¯ve been blown up. That¡¯s the only difference.] Alex said, [We should get moving. No point in exploring the radioactive no-entry floor.]

    [Yeah.] Gwen agreed and started descending further, [By the way, if there was a staircase, why did we go through all those hoops to get into the elevator shaft?]

    [Unlike the elevator door, the stairs have no electronic mechanism. I would¡¯ve needed marginally more effort to look for the staircase and decided that the elevator was a better option.] Alex said.

    [Marginally, you say ¡­] Gwen¡¯s expression twitched as she recalled the close call she had, almost getting her head bashed in by the cabin of the elevator, a few minutes ago.

    [You were fine. And what did I tell you about frowning?] Alex started massaging her face once again, forcing her expression to get normalized, [And you were fine. The elevator was the better route under any circumstances.]

    [Fine~ Whatever.] She said in between giggles, but Alex kept rubbing, squeezing, and pinching her face, [Now stop it!]

    Hearing himugh in her head, Gwen shook her head with a small smile as she finally reached the lowest floor. As she opened the door, she recalled something, [Why didn¡¯t you feel overwhelmed like I did when I was assaulted by the radiation?] Gwen asked him.

    [I guess I¡¯m just built differently.] Alex said casually.

    [Yeah?] Gwen wasn¡¯t impressed by his answer, [And what¡¯s the actual reason?]

    [That kind of is the actual reason.] Alex said, [I derived Cindy¡¯s Silk-Sense into the ?True Sixth Sense?, which is a slightly stronger version of her original ability.]

    [I remember another universe¡¯s Cindy telling me how her Silk-Sense is more of a curse than a boon since it feeds her way too much information.] Gwen recalled, [My Spider-Sense only triggers when I or someone close to me is in danger. But she used to get all sorts of signals from her surroundings.]

    [Exactly, here¡¯s where the built differently partes in.] Alex said, [Unlike her, I can process enough information to rival multiple supeputers in real time. The influx of information that used to overwhelm Cindy is nothing big for me. This is also why I didn¡¯t get affected by the ring of my ability. I could keep my rationality and objectively understand the situation even under those circumstances.]

    [It¡¯s at times like these when I cannot even fathom the kind of existence that you are ¡­] Gwen said while feeling a sense of awe.

    [Please, you¡¯ll make me blush.]

 Symbiote 0234: First Contact

    Symbiote 0234: First Contact

    The negative fifth floor was much more like the main warehouse than the other four floors. The whole floor was one giant room that reminded Gwen of a gym considering what she first noticed. A muffled thud pulled her attention away from the room and to the single person in the room. He had a hooded robe on him and was calmly practicing his moves on a thick wooden stake. Gwen noticed a light depression having formed on the stake that was increasing with each hit that the man threw at it and showed an impressed expression.

    [You weren¡¯t kidding, he¡¯s pretty strong.] Gwen said to Alex just as her Spider-Sense started ring crazily.

    [Yeah, we need to get out of here ¡­] Alex said to her as the man she was observing turned to look directly at her. Where Shang-Shi should¡¯ve seen nothing but the empty wall, he narrowed his eyes as if he was able to see Gwen directly. He extended his arms in both directions, causing multiple sets of rings to fly to him. [That¡¯s why he took the moniker of the Mandarin ¡­] Alex realized as he formed a mystic arts portal right behind Gwen, trying to get her to step through it. She slowly stepped back without hesitation, ready to get away.

    Sadly, the man seemed ready for the action as Gwen collided with an invisible wall instead of stepping through the portal that Alex had created. Shang-Chi had already donned two different sets of ten rings ¡ª The divine weapon from Ta Lo, which was on a simr level as Mjolnir which Gwen had already talked to Alex about. And another set of rings that went on his fingers, each of them showcasing a unique and different design.

    [The Remaker, fuck.] Alex cursed as he released a wave of lightning to surround Gwen¡¯s form, preventing the matter maniption ability of the Remaker ring from affecting her directly. Unfortunately, the release of the lightning in such a manner caused Gwen¡¯s glowing visage to be revealed from the camouge, allowing Shang-Chi to gauge her location urately.

    [What¡¯s going on, Alex?] Gwen asked as she realized that she was very low on information about this Shang-Chi. The man had not only detected her through her camouge but also used some kind of special ability to solidify the air behind her. [I thought we were just going to fight a strong martial artist.]

    [So did I Gwen ¡­ In hindsight, I should¡¯ve expected him to have some kind of connection with the Mandarin.] Alex told her, [But even I didn¡¯t think he would have taken those rings for himself.]

    ¡°Spider-woman,¡± Shang-Chi spoke, his tone elegant and controlled as if he was a high-born noble. ¡°What a surprise.¡±

    Gwen wanted to get more information out of Alex, but Shang-Chi¡¯s words interrupted him, ¡°Nice stash of Uranium you¡¯ve got up there.¡± Distracted, she said the first thing that came to her mind.

    It took Shang-Chi a few seconds to reply as he processed her words, ¡°Yes,¡± He spoke measuredly, ¡°it was quite a challenge, getting so much nuclear material. But there are things we all must do to further our goals.¡±

    [Tell me what¡¯s going on, Alex? Why does he seem much more dangerous than we initially talked about?] She asked him.

    [It¡¯s a long story, but all you need to know for now is that he has two sets of ten rings. One, we¡¯ve already talked about, the other setprises actual rings for each of his fingers. These are the Mandarin¡¯s rings, which are alien artifacts, each with its own unique ability. The ring that stopped us from leaving is the Remaker ring. It can manipte matter to take any shape or form spontaneously. This lightning field counteracts the ring¡¯s effects and makes sure that Shang-Chi isn¡¯t able to spontaneously solidify your blood or something, or liquify your brain. You get the point.]

    [And there¡¯s ten of those rings?] Gwen asked with disbelief, [What are the other nine abilities?]

    [Better to let you know as theye. Exining the abilities of each ring in depth will take some time.] Alex told her, [But yes, this man has gone much higher on the scale of danger.]

    ¡°Why are you doing all this?¡± Gwen asked Shang-Chi, ready to react to any move that the man could make.

    ¡°I think I made myself clear in the broadcast,¡± He answered, ¡°I don¡¯t like how the government is operating,pletely ignoring any dangers that mighte upon us at any moment from the myriads hovering in our skies. I will take over the world to protect it. But I must say, Spider-Woman, you have surprised me.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°I never expected you to be well versed not only in the Mystic Arts but also have innate magical powers,¡± He said. ¡°Without the faint traces of magic around your camouge field, I never would¡¯ve sensed you.¡±

    [Is there one of those rings too?] Gwen asked Alex, [That could allow him to sense me through your magic.]

    [He¡¯s lying.] Alex told her, [He most likely sensed us through The Liar ring. It can enhance a person¡¯s psionic powers and upgrade their mental abilities. He already has heightened psionic abilities ¡ª having inherited them from his mother. With The Liar in his hand, his ability should¡¯ve gotten much stronger, allowing him to detect your mental presence.]

    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Gwen tilted her head, expressing her thoughtfulness, ¡°You¡¯re lying. You don¡¯t have any way to detect magical abilities. Especially since I wasn¡¯t using any in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°You speak the truth,¡± Shang-Chi said, furrowing his brows. ¡°How peculiar. It seems that I cannot reliably read your words and actions. So be it. Why have youe here? Are you here for a bout against me? Or is it because you wish to join my cause?¡±

    ¡°Neither really,¡± Gwen said, ¡°I just wanted to see what you have going on for yourself. You know, gauge your chances of sess. As you probably recall, I was just about to leave.¡±

    ¡°My apologies, but I cannot let you do any such thing,¡± Shang-Chi said. ¡°You know too much and can disrupt our ns if you release this information.¡±

    Without waiting for Gwen¡¯s reply, Shang-Chi aimed his fist in her direction and punched the air. Gwen¡¯s Spider-Sense red and she sidestepped the shockwave that was released from the man¡¯s move. Just as she stepped on the floor, she was forced to duck as a glowing yellow-gold whip whizzed past her, a hair¡¯s breadth away from her head. She was quick to shoot her web at Shang-Chi to propel herself toward him as he shot his other set of bracelets at her like a spear.

    Just as her web attached to the man¡¯s leg, she was about to yank him, but a single bracelet flew independently through the air, slicing her web in half as she was forced to sidestep Shang-Chi¡¯s spear made of four bracelets. They stabbed into the wall behind her, embedding themselves into it, but he just made a motion with his fist, calling them all back to himself.

    [Some lightning empowerment would serve very well right about now.] Gwen said to Alex.

    [Yeah, just give me a second. I¡¯m already working on it.] Alex told her, [We¡¯re underground, it¡¯s not exactly easy to pull lightning down from the atmosphere. I need to charge it up through another body.]

    As Gwen was forced to duck under another gold whip made of five of the ten rings, her eyes narrowed as she channeled her own bio-electricity alongside Alex¡¯s support and focused the expulsion on the soles of her feet. Before the man could even pull back his rings, she had charged up to him and had her leg extended in a kicking motion, using the electric discharge to empower her attack.

    Shang-Chi reacted quickly enough and raised his other arm in such a way that Gwen¡¯s empowered kick collided with the five rings that were still on his wrist, neutralizing the huge force that she had attacked him with. She was quick to punch him as her foot nted on the ground, but Shang-Chi redirected her punch to the side and palmed her shoulder, attempting to disbnce her with a mild amount of force. With Alex spreading that force all over the suit, she was unaffected as she pulled back her redirected fist and punched her other fist at the man with lightning-fast speed.

    The punch connected, but Gwen felt as if she had hit nothing but his robe as Shang-Chi turned his body while pushing his palm under her fist, destroying her momentum once again as she was forced to bnce herself.

    [You weren¡¯t wrong about him being a good melee fighter, I¡¯ll say that.] Gwen said, [Really could use that lightning empowerment right about now.]

    Without any words, Alex answered her call with a huge influx of lightning that instantly recharged her bio-electricity and spread all across her suit, going from arcs of lightning that flickered over the surface to pure blue streaksprised ofpressed lightning that enhanced her speed and power by multiple times. The effect was instantly shown when Shang-Chi, who was just about to redirect Gwen¡¯s knee to the side and push her back, was forced to jump back to protect himself from being electrocuted by the raw energy coursing through her.

 Symbiote 0235: The Mandarinâ€™s Rings

    Symbiote 0235: The Mandarin¡¯s Rings

    ¡°How about another round?¡± Gwen, empowered by lightning that was coursing through her entire body, felt like she could finally cross the skill gap between herself and Shang-Chi on the basis of raw physical attributes. She was upon her opponent in the next moment as she threw a punch at him, too fast for him to react as it made contact with his chest before he could react and attempt to redirect the force of her blow.

    The exchange left him staggering a few steps backward, but Gwen was upon him the next moment.

    [Nightbringer. It¡¯s the ring that creates a domain of absolute darkness around the user. Be wary.] Alex¡¯s warning came just in time. The moment Gwen¡¯s lunging kick was about to make contact with Shang-Chi, a wave of darkness spread outwardly from him as Gwen¡¯s attack met thin air. He had disappeared as the room got enveloped inplete darkness.

    [How¡¯d he disappear so quickly?] Gwen asked as she closed her eyes and focused her mind on her Spider-Sense. The darkness domain hadpletely robbed her of her vision.

    [I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s probably a mix of Spectral ¡ª It can affect the bonds between atoms and molecules to disintegrate inanimate objects, and it can also turn him invisible ¡ª and the second ring he used could be The Liar, which we¡¯ve already talked about, to create a momentary illusion.] Alex told her.

    [Great ¡­] Gwen tried to sense the man with her Spider-Sense but wasing up with nks. Since the man wasn¡¯t showing any intent to attack her just yet, her ability wasn¡¯t reacting.

    [Let me help out.] Alex told her as Gwen started receiving much more information about her surroundings than she had ever gotten from her Spider-Sense. It was as if a mental map of her surroundings had formed in her head, allowing her to track any movements that Shang-Chi made. She could tell that the information she was getting was heavily curated, considering that Alex could sense things many times further than the ten meters around her that she could map out.

    Gwen finally saw Shang Shi and was quick to shoot her lightning-charged web at him. Just as he sidestepped it, she shot another at him that would¡¯ve made contact if not for the shockwave that left his fist, destroying the web before it could make contact with him. At the same time, he punched in Gwen¡¯s direction, releasing another shockwave. She was quick to sidestep it and dodge the attack, but this shockwave approached her much quicker than the ones before, brushing past her arm despite her speed. She wasn¡¯t hurt but was pushed back enough that she had to pirouette on her spot to not lose bncepletely as she stabilized herself and faced him again.

    [This one was Influence ¡ª it can create shockwaves by generating concussive sts of force. He used it with the innate shockwave creation of the other set of rings to enhance the shockwave by multiple folds.] Alex said.

    [Seriously getting on my nerves, not knowing what his abilities are, Alex. Especially when you know what he can do.] Gwen said irritably as she shot multiple small sts of her webs rapidly in Shang-Chi¡¯s direction.

    [We¡¯re already done with Remaker, Influence, Spectral, Nightbringer, and Liar. That¡¯s five right there. The other five are Spin, Daimonic, Incandescence, Lightning, and Zero. Other than Daimonic, the others aren¡¯t going to be an issue for us.] Alex said.

    [And what¡¯s Daimonic?] Gwen asked, shooting her web at Shang-Chi that he dodged, causing it to stick to the wall behind him. Gwen used it to propel herself toward the man who quickly raised his wrist up to block Gwen¡¯s blow with his rings.

    [We¡¯re just about to see it.] Alex told her, [He can generate and manipte electromaic and gravitational energy with it. Just like now, how he¡¯s increased gravity around you by a factor of five.]

    [Are you sure it¡¯s five times gravity? I barely feel like it¡¯s double the usual.] Gwen said as she got into another round of fisticuffs against Shang-Chi.

    [We¡¯ve spent enough time training at much higher intensities when you were weaker. Even 20 Gs should be a cakewalk for you.] Alex said as he saw Shang-Chi having an advantage over Gwen despite the huge disparity in their physical attributes. Even after Gwen¡¯s power-up, all the man needed were a few seconds and his undeniably superior skill was shining through. Using a mix of both sets of rings¡¯ abilities, he was able to not only stand toe-to-toe against Gwen but was even able to slowly gain the upper hand.

    [I think we should get out of here.] Alex told Gwen.

    [Why?] Gwen asked, [If you join in, we should be able to take him down. Then there would be no need for that n where we use Cindy as bait.] The distraction of talking to Alex cost Gwen as Shang-Chi sent a shockwave at her that jabbed her at the side of her stomach, throwing her backward. Still, she reacted quickly enough and shot both her webs at him mid-air, pulling him with herself. Using her momentum, Gwen grunted and rolled herself into a ball before flipping around, hoping to m Shang-Chi into the concrete before he would be able to counter her attack.

    A loud thud was followed by a cracking sound before Gwennded on the ground with her hand on her stomach, ¡°That hurt like a bitch ¡­¡± She said out loud, readying herself for what would happen. Alex was still sharing his Sixth Sense with her ¡ª the darkness domain was still in effect ¡ª allowing her to urately gauge that Shang-Chi was perfectly fine despite the previous hit. [He used that Influence ring to generate a canceling shockwave, didn¡¯t he?] Gwen realized as the man jumped up with a vortex under him.

    [Yeah. And this one¡¯s Spin. Allowing him to generate a spinning vortex that he can float on. Thest three are fire, lightning, and ice rings.] Alex told her.

    [Golly.] Gwen mocked excitement and focused her bio-electricity on her hands before punching both hands in Shang-Chi¡¯s direction, discharging all of her charged lightning at the man. [Let¡¯s get out of here. We¡¯ve seen enough.]

    [Apparently, not even close.] Alex said as he felt a familiar, yet foreign authority appearing out of nowhere in the room. Even through the darkness domain, both Alex and Gwen were able to see a red glow taking over the whole space. [It was neither the Mandarin¡¯s rings nor the Uranium that were giving me that bad feeling.] Even as Alex told Gwen that, the two disappeared from their spot, spontaneously teleporting away from the underground room.

    ¡­

    As Gwen came to her senses, all she could sense around herself was a ck void. Calling out to her most prominent support system, she tried to keep herself calm, ¡°Alex ¡­ Are you there?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here,¡± Gwen heard Alex¡¯s voice reverberating throughout the space that she was in. ¡°Technically, I¡¯m everywhere around you.¡± Following his words, Gwen could sense much more than just the ck void. Multiple different lights entered her vision ¡ª red, orange, green, yellow ¡ª making her focus on the source of those lights, the core of Alex¡¯s soul, where the Infinity Stonesy.

    She knew Alex enough to be able to infer quite a bit of information from what she was observing and from his words, ¡°I¡¯m inside your soul, right? In your ?Inventory?. Whatever that red glow was, you didn¡¯t want tobat it right now.¡±

    ¡°What makes you think I didn¡¯t want tobat it? I could¡¯ve just as likely been terrified of the red glow and ran away with my tail tucked between my legs,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°I know you enough to know your reaction when you¡¯re actually afraid, Alex,¡± Gwen said. ¡°In hindsight, I never realized early on, but you used to have a constant fear in the back of your head for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well having a ring weakness to the slightest heat and sound was bound to leave me terrified. I was like a weak ass bacteria,¡± Alex said. ¡°Far too many people are intimately familiar with the general weakness of symbiotes. I was essentially walking a tightrope back then, making sure that I wouldn¡¯t get discovered and fucked over.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting off-topic,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Why did we run away then?¡±

    Alex¡¯s sigh reverberated all around Gwen, ¡°Not only does that guy have the two sets of rings, but he also has the Reality Stone. And as much as I want to take it from him, I don¡¯t have the means just yet. Maybe in a couple of days when I¡¯ve umted sufficient EP to use my own Infinity Stones, but until then, no game.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Gwen nodded. ¡°So we¡¯re still going along with the n to bait him using Cindy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°still, I now need to make much more thorough preparations. Not to mention making sure that he doesn¡¯t find out about Cindy¡¯s connection with Spider-Woman. If he senses that it would be a trap, then all of our preparations would be wasted.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Alex, what¡¯s that?¡± Gwen pointed toward the Infinity Stones.

    ¡°The Mind, Soul, and Time Stones,¡± Alex said. ¡°I already told you about the Mind and Time Stones, didn¡¯t I? I got the Soul Stone recently.¡±

    ¡°Not that, dummy,¡± Gwen pouted, ¡°That humanoid figure bathing in the glow of the stones. That¡¯s definitely not you, I¡¯m sure of it. I think I see two more in the distance ¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh him,¡± Alex said, ¡°he¡¯s Thor ¡ª a version of him. I¡¯m trying to whittle down his defenses so that I can absorb him and upgrade my lightning maniption. The other two are also different versions of him.¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Gwen asked, surprised and a little confused. ¡°If you can suppress goddamn Thor like a helpless baby, then why are we being so cautious when ites to Shang-Chi. I¡¯m one hundred percent sure that he can¡¯t hold a candle to even the weakest variant of Thor. We should just take care of him and get things over with.¡±

 Symbiote 0236: A Waiting Game

    Symbiote 0236: A Waiting Game

    Alex couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Gwen¡¯s words. They were very logical. Since he could suppress multiple variants of Thor for so long, taking care of Shang-Chi should be a walk in the park no matter how many rings the man had. Her thoughts werepletely valid and he understood very well where she wasing from.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, okay?¡± Alex asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to stay in this ck void any longer.¡± Without waiting for her response, Alex used the part of himself that he had connected to Cindy as the anchor and exited his ?Inventory? with Gwen.

    ¡°No wait!¡± Gwen extended her hand outwardly as if trying to grasp something fleeting, but was left staring at the familiar ceiling of the warehouse wide-eyed. A sense of loss enveloped her momentarily before she was distracted by a loud moan.

    ¡°Yef, mafer~¡± Cindy moaned through the gag in her mouth as Alex railed her from behind. With a leash in his hand, he made sure that Cindy kept her head up and her back arched as he took her roughly.

    ¡°I wanna go back, Alex,¡± Gwen looked at the man fucking Cindy and approached him.

    ¡°Where?¡± Alex asked, turning to look at her as he slowed down, ¡°To that void of nothingness?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Take me back.¡± Gwen nodded with a grave look on her face.

    ¡°Mafter~¡± Both Alex and Gwen ignored Cindy¡¯s frustrated groan as he nodded to Gwen.

    ¡°If you say so,¡± Alex didn¡¯t see any reason to refuse her request and she disappeared again. As for Alex, he spanked Cindy¡¯s ass, making her yelp in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± He picked up the pace again.

    ¡­

    Gwen appeared back in Alex¡¯s soul as he took form in front of her, ¡°So what¡¯s the deal?¡± He asked her as she was looking around while seeming at ease.

    ¡°I like this ce,¡± Gwen said, turning to Alex, ¡°Can you create a couch for me to sit on?¡±

    Alex raised a brow in confusion and agreed with a confused, almost hesitant nod. Gwen found a couch appearing behind her and sat down on it, leaning backfortably, ¡°This ce is the best, I wanna stay here for a while,¡± She looked at Alex imploringly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s unpack one thing at a time ¡­¡± Alex said, ¡°You asked why I don¡¯t just take care of this Shang-Chi person for you, right? It¡¯s because I don¡¯t feel like using my EP unless necessary. And if I start throwing Infinity Stones at all my problems, then things would get boring really quickly. You of all people should get that.¡±

    Gwen couldn¡¯t butugh at his words, ¡°Is that the effect of the Spider-Man philosophy rubbing off on you? I hold back because I don¡¯t want to kill. You¡¯re holding back for one reason and convincing yourself of another. Did you devour one too many variants of Peter Parker or something?¡±

    ¡°No ¡­¡± Alex said with a weird frown, ¡°at least I hope not. I don¡¯t want that kind of a tragic life. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have enough EP right now, especially while suppressing Thor here, multiple versions of him. The stones are constantly sucking away my EP since I need them to maintain the suppression.¡±

    ¡°So we can¡¯t steamroll Shang-Chi with Infinity Stones?¡± Gwen asked with a sad expression.

    ¡°Why do I feel like our roles have been reversed?¡± Alex said. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re trying to go all out and I¡¯m the one holding back.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are not wrong,¡± Gwen said, pointedly looking at him.

    ¡°How about you help me farm EP then?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not killing and eating people, Alex,¡± Gwen said dryly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Do you think I could get tens of thousands of EP without devouring an entire?¡± He asked. ¡°I get it by devouring overpowered Hulk zombies that are infesting an entire. I devour those zombies and they give me a very good quantity of EP.¡±

    ¡°I think I should be feeling disgusted by it ¡­¡± Gwen said, making a weird face. ¡°You use EP for all sorts of purposes. Including feeding me and increasing our bond level. You literally flood my body with EP every once in a while ¡­ EP thates from Hulk zombies as you call them.¡±

    Alex knew exactly how to fix her thought process, ¡°You know how there¡¯s a theory that all of the air that we breathe was at one point passed through a dinosaur? Think of it the same way as that. EP is a form of biological <b>Energy</b>. Energy doesn¡¯t have mass, remember?¡±

    ¡°Putting the fake dinosaur farts fact aside,¡± Gwen said dryly. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t have an innate feeling of disgust when thinking about you rubbing that EP oil on my body.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve decided that we will wait until I collect enough EP, how about you tell me what you feel when inside my soul? Why do you feel sofortable here?¡±

    ¡°No! We haven¡¯t decided anything,¡± Gwen said. ¡°You were about to ask me to help you farm EP on your apocalypse Earth ce thingy.¡±

    ¡±Are you going to go there to fight abominations that can fight toe to toe against base Hulk?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s base Hulk?¡±

    ¡°You know ¡­ Banner is just chilling and Hulk abruptlyes out and decides to punch someone in the face without feeling any anger. That¡¯s base Hulk,¡± Alex said. ¡°Though there are some abominations there who can truly give The Hulk a run for his money. Until he actually gets angry enough. Then, he can just destroy the.¡±

    ¡°And you want me to go fight there?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°Or, finish up with this Mandarin guy while I plot how to weed out all of the superheroes in this world by either taking over them or bringing them to my side somehow.¡±

    ¡°And why do you want to do that?¡± Gwen asked crossing her arms under her chest.

    ¡°Because, silly, I want to bring your into my Gaia cluster. It will get the official moniker of Earth-65.¡±

    ¡°This is Earth-65C. 65 and 65B are different ones.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll get Earth-65C. I¡¯m taking over the world eventually, I¡¯ll call it the My Little Pony Earth if you really want me to.¡±

    ¡°You sound far too close to a superviin,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Fate¡¯s machinations might just bring about a superhero to be your nemesis or something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, repeat that a few more times to really stabilize the jinx that you just put on me,¡± Alex said dryly, making Gwenugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding,¡± Sheughed, ¡°Fate¡¯s machinations only destroy the lives of spider people.¡±

    ¡°Gwen ¡­¡± Alex growled, ¡°Let¡¯s move on. What¡¯s the deal with your interest in staying inside my soul? Why do you feel this level offort inside here?¡±

    ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t really know how to put my finger on it,¡± Gwen said thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s like ¡­ like how when you return to your bed after a long day of fighting bad guys back to back, you just fall asleep like a rock. And you can only feel it on your own bed, nowhere else. Ever feel that?¡±

    ¡°Only, every single day.¡± Alex said, dry enough to cause a draught, ¡°I definitely spend my time being Spider-Man.¡±

    ¡°You get my point.¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s an unmatched level offort that just makes me want to stay here all the time.¡±

    ¡°So that means I can¡¯t bring any of the girls here ¡­¡± Alex said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gwen¡¯s eyes brightened up, ¡°I have no ns to meet any of your other hosts right now, and instead, I want this ce all to myself.¡±

    ¡°Gwen ¡­¡± Alex looked at her threateningly as she showed him her tongue before puffing her cheeks.

    ¡°Can¡¯t give me anything ¡­¡± She said poutily.

    ¡°You are literally inside my soul, Gwen. Eventually, the other girls will most likely end up in a situation where I¡¯m forced to pull them into my soul to protect them,¡± Alex said. ¡°You can¡¯t be hogging all of the real estate.¡±

    ¡°So you do eventually n to move us here?¡± Gwen caught on to the implications behind his words despite the vagueness.

    ¡°Stop deducing everything before I¡¯m even able to speak,¡± Alex admonished. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a n before, but seeing your preference to stay here. I might end up using my own soul as the ce where I put my sanctum.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not even going to ask ¡­¡± Gwen shook her head. ¡°Now what? Can we get Shang-Chi or what? That red glow gave me the vibes of another Infinity Stone, right? And it seems like one that you don¡¯t have.¡± She nced over at the three stones floating in Alex¡¯s soul.

    ¡°That red glow, Gwen,¡± Alex said, ¡°was the Reality Stone. The moment I pulled you into my inventory, the reality stone established an illusion domain that would make it impossible for us to track Shang-Chi, even with my Sixth Sense, let alone yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bad,¡± She said. ¡°Do we really just need to wait until you gather some EP?¡±

    ¡°Sadly yes,¡± Alex said. ¡°Earth-Z was separated from its axis for a bit, causing a lot more time to pass there than it did anywhere else. Now though, it is even slower than here. We will need at least a few days before I can put the right people to work and collect the necessary EP.¡±

    ¡°What do we do until then? Stay reactive?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°That man has already started affecting the politicalndscape of the world after numerous failed and sessful assassinations.¡±

    ¡°Let him do his thing,¡± Alex said. ¡°Gonna be helpful for me in the long run. You haven¡¯t noticed it, but the sessful assassinations were of the people who had some real dark shit in their past. As for the failed assassinations? They were a mix of publicity stunts and threats to get people to step down.¡±

    ¡°You really want to take over my, don¡¯t you?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to have you kneel under my presidential desk as you blow me while I¡¯m meeting with people to make decisions to change the world?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see the appeal,¡± She lied. ¡°You won¡¯t even be paying your full attention to me.¡±

 Symbiote 0237: The Farmer Initiative (1/2) **

    Symbiote 0237: The Farmer Initiative (1/2) **

    ¡°Call all of the widows back to the fortress, Nat?¡± Alex said, holding his host by the waist as she straddled him and moved up and down while letting out warm breaths on his face. She had her hands around his neck for support as he sat in her chair behind her desk.

    ¡°Why though?¡± She asked with a moan, leaning forward to capture Alex¡¯s lips in a short yet passionate kiss.

    ¡°I have a special mission that we need everyone for,¡± Alex said as Natasha separated her lips from his. He traced one of his hands that was on her waist higher before cupping her chest, giving her a squeeze that made her bite her lower lip as she tightened around his girth.

    ¡°What ¡­ kind of mission?¡± She asked breathlessly as Alex started teasing her nipples.

    ¡°An off-world kind,¡± Alex said. ¡°I am in desperate need of EP and my main source of that energy is currently not supplying it fast enough. I need some more manpower to help me with that.¡±

    ¡°And what ¡­ ahn~¡± Interrupting herself with a moan, Natasha felt a second appendage entering her other hole, allowing her to experience the joy of being double prated whilst embracing her lover-cum-partner-cum-bio-suit thing. ¡°W-what exactly is that source?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember Abomination?¡± Alex asked his own question before noticing that Natasha was staggering due to the extra appendage¡¯s presence. So he stopped teasing her breasts and affirmed his hold over her waist before taking greater control over her movements, making her move up and down with a rhythm.

    ¡°Ross¡¯ ¡­ failed Hulk project?¡± She said, moaning as Alex¡¯s actions made her feel much more stimted.

    ¡°Exactly, the one where he tried to copy the Hulk and ended up creating an abomination, creatively named Abomination,¡± Alex nodded. Feeling that Natasha was still not as stimted as she could be, he created two tendrils that came out of his abdomen and stuck themselves to both her nipples, coiling around the erect nubs and imitating the action of pinching them. Natasha¡¯s back arched as she struggled to form a coherent sentence amidst her intensified moans while being made to bounce up and down on top of Alex.

    ¡°What ¡­ about ¡­ it?¡± She had a lot of difficulty in delivering that sentence as her moans continued getting louder and louder.

    ¡°Think that guy but somewhat weaker and multiply it by almost all carbon-based life forms on the, smart or otherwise, barring a small percentage. Those guys are the source of my EP.¡± Alex said as the tendrils that were wrapped around Natasha¡¯s nipples extended further and wrapped around her breasts as well, giving them ample attention.

    ¡°You ¡­ don¡¯t think you ¡­ should stop to talk?¡± She said with difficulty, unable to focus very well as Alex continued teasing her relentlessly.

    ¡°No, Nat. This is also important. If you¡¯re going to fight the stronger variants of those Abominations, then I need you to take your daily dose of my EP-rich semen in all of your holes. Multiple times,¡± Alex said with a righteous tone that would¡¯ve made Natugh were she not currently bouncing on his cock, barely keeping her arousal-filled moans in check.

    ¡°Fuck~¡± She squealed before biting her lower lip as her eyes met Alex¡¯s and she leaned forward, meeting his lips in a desperate kiss as her body shook with her climax.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up so quickly, my super spy,¡± Alex said as he pulled back from Natasha¡¯s lips. ¡°I still have a while to go before I cum ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to suck you dry,¡± Natasha said breathlessly, meeting his eyes with her defiant ones.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Alex smiled as his beautiful redhead host tightened up with each thrust, making him feel far more pleasure.

    ¡°Do you want to send ¡­ ck Widows who are ¡­ Barely strong enough to fight ¡­ Steve ¡­ to fight weaker Hulks?¡± Natasha asked, conveying her disbelief despite her pleasure-induced state.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have so little faith in me, Nat,¡± Alex said as the two thin tendrils that were wrapped around her nipples and breasts expressed his feelings, twisting her nipples and squeezing her breasts further as she gasped.

    ¡°Alex~¡± She let out a guttural moan as a jolt passed her body from the stimtion in both her holes and her breasts.

    ¡°I will arm every single one of the widows to make sure that not only do they survive but also win those fights while getting ample benefits from them,¡± Alex said to her as her eyes rolled in the back of her head due to another orgasm shaking her body down to her core.

    ¡°Keep going~¡± As she recovered from her orgasm, Nat wanted more, ¡°Come on, fill me up, Alex~¡±

    ¡°Did you listen to what I said?¡± Alex asked, spanking her ass as she jumped down on his cock as the one prating her ass moved in tandem.

    ¡°You¡¯ll send ¡­ out two hundred or so ¡­<span ss="Apple-converted-space"> widows to another ¡­ to have them ¡­ farm EP,¡± Nat said breathlessly as each thrust made her moan sexily.

    ¡°So call Yelena in,¡± Alex said. ¡°She¡¯s your second inmand and should know the real story.¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡± Nat gasped out, tightening her arms around Alex¡¯s neck to keep herself upright.

    ¡°Yes, right now,¡± Alex spanked her ass. ¡°Or do you have a problem with her seeing you in this state?¡±

    ¡°Fuck it ¡­¡± Nat didn¡¯t have the mental capacity to refuse Alex¡¯s pestering and agreed, ¡°Activate ¡­ her inte.¡±

    There was a beeping sound that signified the activation of the inte that led directly to Yelena¡¯s office.

    ¡°Yelena, can youe in?¡± Nat said hurriedly, barely holding her moans.

    ¡°Be right there, sis.¡± The girl replied, allowing Alex to cut off the connection before Nat¡¯s loud moan resounded through the room.

    ¡°You know she¡¯s going to see us when shees in, don¡¯t you?¡± Alex asked, leaning forward, he captured her tongue that was hanging out of her mouth in between his lips before initiating a kiss that Natasha leaned into heavily and passionately.

    ¡°Whose fault ¡­ is that?¡± She asked, unable to hold back herself from moaning.

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Alex smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s change positions.¡± Not letting Nat react, he stood up causing her to wrap her legs around him and to tighten her arms that were around his neck.

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± She moaned out, feeling herself being prated even deeper. He leaned forward a little and with a tendril made some space on Nat¡¯s desk. He leaned forward, allowing her back to rest on the surface of the now-empty desk. At the same time, she loosened her arms and legs as Alex held on to her thighs, before thrusting himself deep inside her, making her writhe and moan as she turned her head to the side.

    ¡°Look at me, Nat ¡­¡± Alex said with a groan as he thrust himself deep into both of Natasha¡¯s holes, ¡°I want to see your sexy expression and your eyes.¡±

    She turned to look at him while bringing her hands above her head, grasping the end of the table as she felt herself shaking with each thrust.

    ¡°I love seeing this expression on your face ¡­¡± Alex said as the tendrils that were assaulting her nipples retracted and wrapped around her thighs, holding her legs up in ce. He then brought his hands to her chest, squishing the mounds before pinching her nipples, making her moan sexily. ¡°You cane in, Yelena.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m close~,¡± She said, ¡±so close~ Keep going~ Yess~¡± She seemed not to register his second sentence and merely moaned loudly as she came once again under Alex¡¯s assault. At the same time, the door to the office opened, only for Yelena to freeze after she took a step in.

    She saw the elder sister that she admired and looked up to being fucked by an unfamiliar man as shey on her own office desk. He seemed to be squishing her tits so roughly that it seemed painful while at the same time, ramming himself into her like some kind of animal. And her elder sister? She seemed to be having the time of her life as she released animalistic moans that followed his movements.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be back in a bit ¡­¡± She understood that the unfamiliar man was probably Apex taking human form with her elder sister and decided that retreat was the best option and stepped back.

    ¡°Stay, Yelena,¡± Alex didn¡¯t afford her that choice. ¡°Come here, I have something important to talk to you about.¡±

    Hearing the very voice that Yelena knew so intimately while its manifestation fucked her sister left Yelena feelingplex emotions. She blushed, ¡°Can¡¯t you just talk in my head, Apex?¡± She said. ¡°I like to think that you and I are close enough friends that you can just talk to me in my head.¡±

    ¡°Come and sit,¡± Alex said with a tone that demanded absolute obedience. She was intimately familiar with the pleasure of submitting to Alex¡¯s voice. It was a voice that Yelena didn¡¯t know how to refuse, so, following along, she found herself seated on a chair as she got a much closer view of Nat being fucked by Alex.

    ¡°Are you okay with this, Nat?¡± Yelena couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This is so weird.¡±

    ¡°I ¡­¡± Nat¡¯s response seemed to get drowned among her moans as Alex smiled at Yelena.

    ¡°You can join in if you feel unsatisfied or wanting ¡­¡± He offered, making Yelena scoff. He did put that image in her head, however, an image of her and Natasha ¡ª at his mercy as he had his way with them both ¡ª that she¡¯d seen many times before as Apex gave her her regr ¡®strengthening and reward¡¯ sessions.

    ¡°Alex~¡± Nat¡¯s admonishing tone came out with a moan that made all of the intimidation disappear from it, leaving an endearing moan of his name that conveyed her excitement. In her pleasure, she didn¡¯t even remember that they used Apex to refer to him in front of anyone else. However, Yelena was too distracted to notice.

    ¡°Why was I called here?¡± Yelena asked, noticing but not caring about Natasha¡¯s slip, she was more interested in changing the topic. She saw that her sister was lost to the pleasure and wouldn¡¯t react much to her for now.

    Alex smiled at her knowingly, making her look away guiltily before he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m taking all of the widows of this fortress away to another Earth. Codenamed The Farmer Initiative.¡±

    Yelena¡¯s eyes widened at his words.

 Symbiote 0238: The Farmer Initiative (2/2) **

    Symbiote 0238: The Farmer Initiative (2/2) **

    Alex continued railing Natasha roughly as he exined to Yelena his n of sending the widows to gain some much-neededbat experience against foes of their level. He told her the same stuff that he told Natasha about giving the women the easy tobat and prevail against the abominations.

    ¡°And how long will thisst?¡± Yelena asked. ¡°I don¡¯t find the idea of spending a couple of years of my life in a literal foreign wastnd very appealing.¡±

    Alex didn¡¯t even look at the blonde, his full focus on Natasha¡¯s sexy expressions as he showed her his love. ¡°I¡¯ve already nned to give them motivation. The first thing that I¡¯m releasing is an anti-aging serum that will keep them young and at the peak of their biological state for as long as they administer it.¡±

    Yelena showed skepticism with a raised brow, ¡°So a prolonged life isn¡¯t just a thing for Nat and me?¡±

    ¡°Nat doesn¡¯t need any serum and will be at her biological peak state as long as she¡¯s bonded to me. You, on the other hand, are different. Remember that tank that I healed you in? I¡¯m going to need you to dip in it for twenty-four hours to reprogram your cells to continue their division process for longer. Giving you at most a hundred more years at peak biological state before you need to be treated again. It¡¯s the same with any women who aren¡¯t bonded with me. Hence the so-called <i>serum</i>.¡±

    Yelena blushed as she recalled the time the monster slime man took full advantage of her body in the name of treating her. He made her addicted to the pleasure that he gave her at that time. Her gaze lingered on the top half of Alex¡¯s body that was visible to her as she felt a sense of heat in her abdomen. The man in question didn¡¯t take his eyes off Nat for even a moment but he still noticed Yelena¡¯s beautiful expression and feelings.

    ¡°So you are going to give them the ability to live longer, that¡¯s good,¡± The blonde spy nodded, quicklyposing herself. ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡±

    ¡°They need to serve in Earth-Z for a period of time, say one year,¡± Alex said. ¡°Once they return, they will be administered the serum which will allow them to live for ten times longer than the time that they served. For example, for one year of serving, they get to live ten extra years.¡±

    ¡°Ingenius, really,¡± Yelena said. ¡°I don¡¯t think any of our current widows ¡ª¡° Yelena was interrupted by a loud blissful moan that escaped Natasha¡¯s lips as an orgasm rocked her body and mind. Yelena couldn¡¯t help but stare at Natasha making sounds that she never could have imagined she would hear her sister making. Shaking her head, she removed the weird thoughts that came into her mind, ¡°As I was saying,¡± She said. ¡°I don¡¯t think any of our current widows will be able to refuse your offer even if they have to stay there for ten years.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Alex leaned forward and captured Natasha¡¯s lips, instantly muffling Natasha¡¯s weakening moans that were reverberating through the room for the duration of his conversation with Yelena.

    ¡°Another thing ¡­¡± Yelena said, looking with an almost jealous expression at Natasha and Alex kissing. ¡°You don¡¯t actually need that pod to de-age anyone, do you?¡± Alex didn¡¯t answer her question for a few seconds, engaging in his passionate kiss with Natasha instead, ¡°Apex ¡­¡± Yelena droned on.

    Alex reluctantly separated himself from Natasha¡¯s lips. Before his sexy redhead spy could express her dissatisfaction, he thrust himself deep, making a squeal escape her lips as he smiled at her. He still didn¡¯t bother looking at Yelena, ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± He said. ¡°But the pod¡¯s presence is necessary to create a sense of importance and difficulty for the process. They have to value what they receive. As for you ¡­¡± Alex met her eyes with a smirk for a few seconds before turning back to Natasha, ¡°I really enjoyed fucking you in that pod and n to do it again.¡±

    ¡°¡®Course you did ¡­¡± She said dryly, though the blush on her face gave away her excitement about the prospect. ¡°I¡¯m leaving before you end up making me do something that makes me feel embarrassedter.¡±

    ¡°Stay. There¡¯s more,¡± Alex said with a light grunt. ¡°I want you to be mentally prepared to take charge of the widows there. While you will have Nat once everything is established there ¡ª however long it takes ¡ª I¡¯m going to bring Nat back, there¡¯s something else that I need her to do for me. You will be the one leading the widows at that time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re both just going to leave me alone in that wastnd with two hundred dysfunctional spies?¡± Yelena showed an expression of apprehension.

    ¡°You feel that cor on your neck, Yelena?¡± Alex asked, tightening the cor on Yelena¡¯s neck to allow her to discern its presence.

    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± She nodded, hooking her finger through it, ¡°It¡¯s a nice design, no?¡± She had modeled it to her personal preference.

    ¡°Not the point,¡± Alex said. ¡°Each and every widow has such a cor that they agreed to get after some persuasion and benefits. It is the thing that connects me to every single one of you and allows me to monitor you. So no, you won¡¯t be alone. I will be there at all times. Merely invisible.¡± Yelena¡¯s lips parted to speak something, but she quickly pressed them together as she heard a grunt escape Alex¡¯s mouth that was drowned by another loud moan from Natasha¡¯s throat. ¡°Fuck, Nat. You¡¯re so tight ¡­ Take it. I¡¯m going to fill you up!¡±

    ¡°Yesh~¡± She moaned out as her back arched and she held on tighter to the edge of the table with both hands to keep herself stable as Alex¡¯s movements got even rougher. He groaned while pinching both her nipples, twisting and pulling them while pushing himself deep inside as Natasha felt both her holes being filled. Her climax followed suit as she felt Alex filling her with his ¡®EP-rich semen¡¯ and she moaned loudly.

    Both Natasha and Alex were breathing heavily as he pulled out of her and sat down in Natasha¡¯s seat, letting go of her thighs and allowing her legs to hang from the table. Yelena got a glimpse of his wet cock that was still covered in a mix of his and Natasha¡¯s liquids. She couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips, imagining herself sucking him off to clean him after he was done with her sister.

    ¡°Would you like to do cleaning duty, Yelena?¡± Alex asked as if having read her thoughts. Though if her expression was anything to go by, he didn¡¯t need to read her thoughts.

    ¡°No¨Cno!¡± She quickly answered with a stutter, denying the implications, and acting as if she was offended by him giving his sister a creampie right in front of her.

    ¡°Your loss,¡± Alex shrugged before looking at Natasha again the spy seemed to bepletely unbothered by Yelena¡¯s presence and had sat up on her desk before getting off. She didn¡¯t even turn around to look at Yelena and instead kneeled in front of Alex before taking him into her mouth with a moan.

    Yelena¡¯s brow couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the tant disy, though she was inwardly d that Natasha was at least hidden from her view, making it easier for her to ignore the situation. She took a deep breath to calm herself, ¡°So I will have your support in managing all of the widows in Nat¡¯s absence. In case some of them try to desert us in the middle of a fight or something? What then? Because I am sure they are going to. Right now, they are on their home turf, in a sort offort zone that makes them keep themselves in check. In a foreign zombie apocalypse? Many of them will change their minds within weeks and try to desert us despite the benefits promised.¡±

    ¡°I have a mutiny system nned as well, you don¡¯t need to worry. They won¡¯t even have the thought to desert after a few examples are made,¡± Alex told her while gently running his fingers through Natasha¡¯s hair, merely caressing her as she moved on her own ord. She had a very good technique in which he didn¡¯t need to guide her in the least.

    ¡°I feel like I can imagine the kind of punishments that you have in mind ¡­¡± Yelena said. ¡°Will I be able to talk to them telepathically?¡±

    ¡°I might be able to figure something out, but it won¡¯t be telepathic,¡± Alex said. ¡°More like a microphone that would allow your voice to directly be transmitted into their heads. You would still have to speak though.¡±

    Yelena nodded, ¡°Will they be able to reply?¡± She asked next.

    ¡°Same thing, they will have to speak to talk to you. I will set up a full inte system for the widows using the cors as the basis. There won¡¯t be a need for separate devices to keep in touch,¡± Alex said, making Yelena nod.

    ¡°Okay, sounds interesting, this ¡­ Farmer Initiative thing,¡± She said. ¡°It¡¯s like a game, killing endless monsters to farm a specific resource, in this case, your EP.¡±

 Symbiote 0239: Indulgence *

    Symbiote 0239: Indulgence *

    After bringing Yelena in on the n and enjoying multiple rounds of pleasure with his favorite spy thatsted them into dawn, Alex decided that it was time for them to start preparing the widows for their eventual move.

    ¡°Can you make the portal big enough to allow the entire fortress to pass through?¡± Natasha asked, getting out from under the covers while still naked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± Alex said, admiring his host. ¡°They will be using the fortress as their base since I don¡¯t want to put too much of my processing and energy into taking care of the widows. If I throw them in a normal bunker, then I would have to give them more attention and spend more resources on them.¡±

    ¡°Because running a flying fortress in a wastnd is a more cost-effective approach, right?¡± She asked, smiling amusedly as she put a hand on her waist, leaning slightly.

    ¡°Believe it or not, yeah,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°sending weekly bulk resources to the fortress is better for me and my time. In this case, I can automate their corspletely instead of manually intervening for small things like food and all. It just frees up my attention.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dressed yet ¡­¡± Nat looked at him imploringly.

    ¡°How about you prep the widows like that?¡± Alex asked with a teasing smile, ¡°I think a little exhibitionism would be sexy.¡±

    Nat narrowed her eyes, ¡°Clothes. I am not getting myself disrespected in front of the widows.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Alex said, ¡°Can¡¯t even take a joke.¡± He snapped his fingers and made a neatly folded set of ck clothes appear on the bed, ¡°But I want to see you dress yourself.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fun if I just take these to the closet instead of giving you the show you want?¡± Natasha asked, looking over at the closet.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to do that,¡± Alex said. ¡°You know I would just appear right beside you anyway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not,¡± She said, picking up thetex-like top and examining it before slipping her head through it with some difficulty, ¡°But don¡¯t expect me to give you a full show, I¡¯m tired after having indulged you for so long.¡± She slipped her arms through the sleeves, fixing her fingers into the gloves at the ends before pulling down the top, all the way down to her waistline. It covered everything from her neck to her waist.

    ¡°You seemed enthusiastic enough beforehand,¡± Alex said with a smile as the top squirmed a little to hug Natasha¡¯s body perfectly, her shapely chest, the curve of her waist, and even her nipples, everything seemed to be outlined by the top.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about how you put on a show for Yelena that I went along for,¡± She gave him a side-eyed look before slipping her foot through the leggings and pulling it just high enough, then following along with her other foot.

    ¡°You loved that as much as I did,¡± Alex said. ¡°Being fucked raw in front of your sister, it must¡¯ve been a st. I could feel how tight you got when she walked into the room.¡±

    She rolled her eyes, pulling the leggings all the way up to her waist to meet the seam of her top. That was when the material tightened itself and fixed itself snugly against her skin, perfectly hugging her from her waist and down to her toes. ¡°Of course, I got tighter,¡± She answered, grabbing the next item, her armor. ¡°I was embarrassed and got stiff. Why do you think I didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her? It was weird. I only agreed to indulge your fantasies for a bit, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You know my other fantasy, don¡¯t you?¡± Alex said teasingly as Natasha slipped on the thick leather armor over her torso. She tightened two belts, one of which went over her midriff and the other just below her breasts. Following the armor came a pair of gloves that went over hertex ones, they went up her arms to her elbows, the straps of which tightened automatically.

    She looked at Alex before picking up the next item, the leather pants, ¡°Not a chance, Alex. I¡¯m not doing it under any circumstances,¡± Nat said. ¡°As for Yelena, you might have gotten her to ept a sexual rtionship with you on the foundation of healing her, but she is of the same mind as me. Neither of us is going to be on board for a threesome.¡± She slipped them over hertex leggings and tightened the belt around her waist before pulling on herbat boots and utility belt that had all her weapon ceholders attached to it. She didn¡¯t have actual weapons since Alex just crafted whatever was needed ording to her fighting style and the situation.

    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Alex said, finally getting out from under the covers as well. ¡°It¡¯s just something that I think would be very sexy. If all parties aren¡¯t into it, then it¡¯s not actually sexy, is it?¡±

    ¡°Shall we go?¡± She smiled at him.

    ¡°What about this?¡± Alex asked with a pitiful expression as he pointed down to his morning wood.

    ¡°y with yourself,¡± She said, mercilessly rejecting him, ¡°I¡¯m already dressed.¡±

    ¡°How about you use your mouth and I thank you profusely by cumming in your mouth?¡± Alex offered with a serious expression that made Natashaugh.

    ¡°I have another idea ¡­¡± Natasha smirked before walking up to Alex. She ced her palm on his chest and pushed him ¡ª Alex didn¡¯t notice when, but she had already taken off the elbow-length gloves, leaving her hands covered by the thintex material of her innerwear. He allowed her to push him, walking back until he fell on the bed while looking up at his sexy spy.

    ¡°Tread carefully, my love ¡­¡± Alex warned with a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Fuck that,¡± She climbed up on the bed and straddled hisp, grabbing his girth with both hands. ¡°Put your hands above your head, I want to see your reaction as I suck you off. You aren¡¯t fucking my throat today.¡± Hertex-covered hands had a different feeling to them than her skin, but Alex liked it just as well.

    ¡°I like your aggression,¡± Alex said with a smile, cing his hands under his head to support it. ¡°Make sure to prepare yourself to receive it back twofold.¡± He decided to be a little indulgent for once. After all, Natasha had been going on about having gone along with his whims.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take tenfold ¡­¡± She said before spitting on his dick as she continued stroking it with both hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡±

    Alex grunted.

    Natasha slid back down and took him into her mouth. He was tempted to stop ying along and to grab her head. Then she looked up, taking his entire girth into her throat. Alex knew from her look that she was serious about her wants.

    ¡°Fine,¡± He said with a groan as he felt her tongue wrap around his shaft and run all along its length with her movements. Her hands weren¡¯t free either, one stroking his shaft whenever she pulled her mouth back and the other gently giving his sack a tantalizing massage.

    She kept going for a while, getting more and more reactions out of Alex that seemed to turn her on as well. Soon, she could feel Alex stirring while still in her mouth. No words needed to be exchanged between them and Alex released his load right into her throat and she took it perfectly, not letting a drop spill.

    Alex sighed deeply as he heard Natasha audibly gulp every drop of his release.

    ¡°That was fun,¡± She gave him a sultry smirk.

    ¡°See?¡± She got up, putting her gloves back on. As she tightened the straps, she said, ¡°You should just leave it to me sometimes. I can pleasure you just as well as you can me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe some other time,¡± Alex said. ¡°You still have ten rough throat fuckings remaining ¡­ Or something along the lines of that in terms of intensity.¡±

    She rolled her eyes, ¡°Can we go now? I would like to start briefing the widows <i>today</i> so that we can have them prepared to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Alex said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± Natasha turned around and Alex disappeared into her suit. His presence was known to Yelena, yes, but the other widows only had Natasha as their leader. For all they knew, the so-called cors on their throats were no more than unremovable high-tech tracking monitors made with nanotech that also allowed them to wear any outfit that they wanted.

    The outfit ability was a dream for any spy, allowing them to work subterfuge tasks with unprecedented ease. Not to mention allowing them to wear theirbat outfits in moments without any work.

    [How¡¯s Wanda doing, Alex? Last I saw her at Kamar Taj, she seemed ¡­ not in the best state. She said that she was going on a long trip and just disappeared. I didn¡¯t have the chance to ask you what with all the things that were going on at that time. Where is she? What is she doing?]

    Hearing her questions, Alex took a deep, stressful breath, [Well, she¡¯s ¡­]

 Symbiote 0240: Unimaginable Pain

    Symbiote 0240: Unimaginable Pain

    ¡°God, my head hurts ¡­¡± Wanda moaned in pain as Alex stood behind her and massaged her head. ¡°Do my forehead too ¡­ Ugh~ I just want to go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Then you can sleep for longer, I didn¡¯t tell you to get out of bed,¡± Alex said while continuing to massage her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to sleep with these stabbing pains in my head,¡± She groaned. ¡°And the fucking shes of light in front of my eyes. I seriously hate every second of my existence right now. What even are these?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the knowledge influx tricking your brain into thinking that you¡¯re seeing things but it¡¯s just the new information that¡¯s suddenly appeared without a source. Your brain is working quickly enough that it can identify the source, but that leads to these ¡­¡± Alex trailed off as Wanda looked at him with a pained yet expressionless look. She was clearly asking a rhetorical question that Alex started answering.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay soon, promise,¡± He said after an awkward cough. ¡°I¡¯ve already hastened the eptance process by many factors. The amount of information that was stuffed in your head was enough to give you headaches for weeks. I¡¯ve brought it down to a couple of hours. Just bear with me, okay?¡±

    She would¡¯veughed at his awkward changing of the topic, but the pain was far too bad. She merely whimpered and curled up into a ball while falling to the side, getting herself away from Alex¡¯s message, ¡°It¡¯s not helping ¡­¡± She said, hugging her legs tightly.

    Alex sat beside her and pulled her toward himself, letting her use his shoulder as a pillow, ¡°Try to delve into the knowledge, distract yourself from the information influx symptoms. You¡¯re going to have to eventually. This is a process that every Sorcerer Supreme goes through.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to concentrate with this headache,¡± She shook her head, releasing her legs and wrapping her arms around Alex instead. ¡°I hate this ¡­¡± She mumbled before moving away and essentially shoving her head in Alex¡¯s side. She was extremely frustrated with the headache and it was clear from her actions.

    ¡°Shh ...¡± Alex let her do whatever she was doing and rubbed her shoulder with his arm.

    Wanda stiffened before whipping her head up and looking at him.

    ¡°I know that look ¡­¡± Alex said dryly.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Wanda grabbed his arm, ¡°distract me. It¡¯s going to be the best way to get over this headache.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t feel any pleasure, Wanda,¡± Alex told her. ¡°You are going to feel the pain being amplified the more your head shakes.¡±

    ¡°Then restrain me,¡± She said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, bond with my brain and nervous system or something, I don¡¯t fucking care! Just get me away from this pain.¡±

    Alex smiled wryly and put his hand behind her head before pulling her close. He made her press her face on his chest, ¡°The Skeletal bond is in itself an overwhelming experience, Wanda. It¡¯s barely been a few days since we did that. Your body needs time to limatize to the changes that apany the upgrade.¡±

    ¡°But but but ¡­¡± Her muffled resistance was apanied by weak punches on Alex¡¯s arm and chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s all going to blow over soon,¡± Alexforted her.

    ¡°We did it in that time dtion thing. The bonding process came early on, it¡¯s already been a month!¡± She tried to bargain.

    ¡°I prolonged it, Wanda,¡± Alex said. ¡°Your body only started the limation process after we came out, at which point we didn¡¯t have much time before we had to leave for Kamar Taj.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care~ Just distract me. Hit me or something. I read somewhere that immediate pain overwrites prolonged pain in the brain. Just do that.¡±

    Alex shushed her and ran his fingers through her hair, ¡°It does, the brain prioritizes acute pain against chronic pain, yes. But the threshold for that pain needs to be far more than a couple of arousing spanks. You don¡¯t get off on pain, so we can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± She resisted his hand and sat up, looking at him with wet eyes. ¡°Just make me feel something somewhere other than my head. I hate it, I want to just cut it off and throw it away!¡±

    Alex noticed a red glow surrounding Wanda the moment those words escaped her mouth. Alex¡¯s eyes widened as he realized what might end up happening if she had actually lost control of her power. He acted as quickly as he could to absorb all of her released energy before it could take effect. ¡°Control yourself, Wanda.¡± Alex tightly grabbed the back of her head and looked into her eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± She said with a weak yet relieved voice as tears escaped her eyes, ¡°what do you know? Immediate pains do overshadow prolonged ones.¡± Alex noticed multiple small cuts on her neck that were leaking blood before he rapidly healed them. They were caused by the energy that acted before Alex started forcefully absorbing it into himself.

    ¡°Wanda ¡­¡± He looked at her with concern.

    ¡°C-could you ¡­ could you just hurt me, Alex? I won¡¯t try to use my magic anymore ¡­ just ¡­ could you?¡± She asked. ¡°My head really hurts. It feels like someone is repeatedly stabbing my skull with red hot rods of metal.¡±

    ¡°This is a magical headache. Knowledge influx can¡¯t cause this bad of a headache no matter what ¡­¡± Alex growled, suddenly feeling that something was very wrong with the current situation. He then spoke to Wanda with a softer tone, ¡°Just hold on for a little bit, okay? I¡¯ll go to Kamar Taj to see if they have any solutions. I¡¯m sure that Wong is dealing with the same pain. And if he¡¯s not ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry ¡­ Please,¡± Wanda said. ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡±

    ¡­

    Alex opened a portal to Kamar Taj and went through it, taking Wanda¡¯s form in the process. He appeared in the very spot that Wanda had disappeared from.

    Same time as he left, a green glow escaped Wanda¡¯s body, enacting Time Authority. Alex created a time domain around her, making sure that she would be virtually paused in time while he sorted everything out. She wasn¡¯t literally frozen in time but was moving slowly enough that a year would pass outside before she experienced aplete minute. He wasn¡¯t risking anything considering Wanda¡¯s previous actions.

    ¡°Ms. Maximoff,¡± Wong greeted as <i>Wanda </i>walked into Kamar Taj through a portal, right in front of Wong, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°My head is exploding, Wong,¡± <i>Wanda</i> acted like she was extremely ufortable at the moment, making Wong disy a thoughtful frown. ¡°What exactly was that ritual?¡± <i>She</i> asked him with a threatening tone, giving him the belief that he was to me for her current situation. ¡°An hour since it was finished and I feel like someone is repeatedly stabbing red-hot metal into my skull.¡±

    Her glowing red eyes looked extremely intimidating to Wong at the moment as he spoke, ¡°We talked about this, Ms. Maximoff. I myself am very much unaware of many intricacies of the position of the Sorcerer Supreme. As for the headache, I also have one, though I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as bad as yours.¡° He spoke quickly, not wanting to be misunderstood by a pissed-off Scarlet Witch. ¡°Please, give me a few minutes to meditate on the information that I have received from the ritual process.¡±

    <i>Wanda</i> nodded and conjured up a chair before sitting on it. It seemed as if she was suffering from the worst headache of his life yet still acting stoic.

    The monk¡¯s eyes opened almost half an hourter with a grave expression on his face. If they were under normal circumstances, Wanda would¡¯ve gone haywire by now, either hurting herself or destroying Wakandapletely. Alex was d to have used the Time Stone to create a time domain around Wanda.

    ¡°So?¡± <i>Wanda</i> asked Wong while acting like she was suppressing a lot of pain.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find a clear answer to it, but I think that your connection to the Chaos Dimension and the demon Chthon in general is the reason behind that headache,¡± Wong said. ¡°It seems that the authority of the Sorcerer Supreme is actively rejecting you due to the foreign influence on you. To be honest, I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re still standing at all.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say ¡­¡± <i>Wanda </i>said. ¡°So I¡¯ve triggered a failsafe that¡¯s targetting me. How do I fix it? And you didn¡¯t think to look into this information before trying to make me the Sorcerer Supreme?¡±

    ¡°The most straightforward method would be to get rid of your connection to this foreign dimension, hence allowing you to bepletely epted,¡± Wong answered hastily, knowing that if he said anything other than the solution, the vtile woman might just blow up Kamar Taj.

    ¡°So essentially crippling myself?¡± Alex scoffed. He knew that there had to be another way. The Ancient One was drawing power from the Dark Dimension for the majority of her tenure as the Sorcerer Supreme. ¡°I¡¯d first get rid of this Sorcerer Supreme authority that doesn¡¯t bring me anything than to give up my power. Give me a viable solution.¡±

    Wong grunted in response, ¡°There should be another way. Please, follow me.¡± He said turning around and walking to the library.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± <i>Wanda </i>asked.

    ¡°The Library,¡± Wong said. ¡°To look through the tomes of The Ancient One, the Sorcerer Supreme who came before Strange.¡±

    ¡°Are they supposed to have something useful?¡± <i>Wanda</i> asked, ¡°I remember browsing through them before without truly finding anything that would help me with my current predicament.¡±

    Wong paused, gesturing to <i>Wanda</i> that he would answer in a bit. As they reached the library, he cast a spell to iste the entire room before turning to her. ¡°The Ancient One, the Sorcerer Supreme who oversaw Earth for hundreds of years prior has a sort of controversial ending to her story.¡± He turned to the section of books that belonged to the Ancient One¡¯s collection. ¡°She was revealed to have been pulling energy from the Dark Dimension for centuries. Strange decided to keep this knowledge secret until before the incident at the ruins of Wundagore.¡±

    ¡°So she was in a position even worse than mine and still seemed fine, I understand,¡± <i>Wanda </i>said as Wong continued going through the titles, ¡°Do you think we are going to find anything useful here?¡±

    ¡°Most definitely,¡± He answered, ¡°These tomes may be free for any sorcerer of Kamar Taj to browse. But there are many secrets within them. Secrets that are only visible to one with the authority of the Sorcerer Supreme.¡±

 Symbiote 0241: Temporary Fix

    Symbiote 0241: Temporary Fix

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult,¡± Wong said with a frown, ¡°to an unimaginable degree.¡±

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± <i>Wanda</i> asked as the monk put the tome in his hand back on its stand. They had spent another hour in the library browsing as <i>Wanda </i>patiently waited for Wong to finish.

    ¡°There is a special ritual that must be cast to rid your power from the unique brand of Cthon ¡ª the ruler of the Chaos Dimension,¡± Wong said. ¡°The problem is that that ritual must be cast from within the Chaos Dimension, and at the center itself, the location where the ruler of the dimension is most powerful and in control. To even reach that location, one must battle through hordes of dimensional chaotic creatures. Or strike a deal with the ruler of the dimension.¡±

    ¡°You have all that information about the Chaos Dimension?¡± Wanda asked with a raised brow.

    ¡°We are dimensional protectors, Ms. Maximoff. While we keep much of the information public and essible, some things are better left unknown, if only for the peace of mind of our sorcerers,¡± Wong said. ¡°If the knowledge infusion process had gone without a hitch, then you would naturally know all these things and more about all of the dimensions whose influences we defend the Earth from.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that I need to fight hordes of Chaos Energy demons with this splitting headache? I feel like I would be better suited to lop my head off myself,¡± <i>Wanda</i> said, making Wong raise a brow.

    ¡°Your headache must truly be getting to you,¡± He said, feeling that Wanda wouldn¡¯t use such a tone naturally.

    ¡°Astute observation,¡± <i>Wanda</i> said with gritted teeth, mostly to express the pain, but somewhat to suppress the annoyance that was the result of Wong¡¯s unhurried actions as well.

    ¡°Let me search, there has to be something that could allow you to suppress the rejection of the authority, even if temporarily,¡± Wong gulped, turning to the tomes once again.

    It took the monk another hour of searching despite being deeply familiar with the books before he finally looked back at <i>Wanda</i>. ¡°Did you find something?¡±

    ¡°There is a ritual ¡­¡± Wong said hesitantly, ¡°The Ancient One herself created it. With the purpose of traveling to another dimension while being the Sorcerer Supreme. The ritual allowed her topletely mask her unique presence as the Sorcerer Supreme, allowing her to traverse the dimensions as necessary.¡±

    ¡°There a catch in all that?¡± <i>Wanda </i>asked, ¡°I have to travel to the Chaos Dimension anyway.¡±

    ¡°The catch is that it is a suppression ritual,¡± Wong said. ¡°Its entire purpose is topletely suppress any magical abilities, and block yourself from channeling any kind of eldrich energies. The ritual will suppress your headache, yes. But if you are to travel to the Chaos Dimension, then you willpletely lose ess to the Mystic Arts. And while the suppression is active, you won¡¯t be able to use any magical means at all since it blocks any energy from channeling through you.¡±

    ¡°So either I give up all of my powers or be subjected to this crippling headache that already isn¡¯t allowing me to use any of my powers ¡­¡± <i>Wanda¡¯s</i> expression was ugly. ¡°Find another way, Wong.¡±

    ¡°The ritual is not permanent if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about,¡± Wong said. ¡°You can reverse its effects at will, but your headache will return as soon as you allow yourself ess to eldrich energies. The only viable solution is to go to the Chaos Dimension and take over the brand that the dimensional ruler has nted on you.¡±

    ¡°Great ¡­¡± <i>Wanda </i>said with the least amount of joy possible. ¡°So I¡¯m to go in enemy territory without any powers. Fine, I¡¯ll figure something out. Tell me the directions for the ritual, I¡¯ll cast it on myself when the timees.¡±

    ¡°As you wish, Ms. Maximoff,¡± Wong nodded politely before opening the book that he found the ritual in. He started exining the ritual to <i>Wanda.</i>

    <i>¡­</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s all going to be okay,¡± Alex hugged Wanda, ¡°Promise.¡±

    ¡°Did you find something?¡± She asked him, looking up at him with a pained expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a second ¡­¡± Alex said helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± She said, ¡°I saw you creating the time domain. Now invoke whatever ritual it is that you¡¯re preparing. Get me free from this goddamn headache.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t ever hide anything from you, can I?¡± Alex smiled as he kept hugging Wanda while preparing the ritual. It took him a few seconds before an intricate magic circle covered the floor of the room with him and Wanda at the center. Momentster, it started glowing, causing Wanda to feel a suffocating feeling. She tightened her arms that were around Alex without resisting or even asking what was going on with the circle. All she felt was the piercing pain in her head lessening as the suppressive feeling got stronger and more prominent.

    The ritual was quick to do its deed, leaving a suppressed Wanda without any powers other than what she got from Alex. All that mattered, however, was her headache, which was nowpletely gone.

    ¡°I love you ¡­¡± She whispered in his ear before fainting. She waspletely done with everything and just wanted to rest and rx for some time.

    ¡®She¡¯s going to wake up in a panic in a few minutes,¡¯ Alex thought to himself with a sigh. He picked up Wanda in his arms and brought her to the couch, cing her over hisp and allowing her to rest her head on his shoulder. He didn¡¯t want her to have an outburst the moment she woke up.

    Wanda was extremely dependent on her powers, even if she didn¡¯t realize it. She was especially dependent on her powers¡¯ ability to constantly allow her to sense and feel his presence within her. Suddenly, unable to feel that presence she was most likely going to have a panic attack if he wasn¡¯t there tofort her.

    ¡°Alex!¡± Alex¡¯s prediction came true momentster as Wanda¡¯s eyes shot open in a panic.

    ¡°I¡¯m here ¡­ shh,¡± He said, rubbing her back and rubbing his nose on her cheek, ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Why¨Cwhy is your presence so faint?¡± She asked him. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re so far away from me ¡­¡± She buried her face in his neck, tightly hugging him as if she wanted to meld into him.

    ¡°That ritual,¡± Alex said, rubbing his fingers through Wanda¡¯s hair, ¡°suppressed your connection to all dimensions other than the material ne and made it impossible for the bacsh of the Sorcerer Supreme authority to affect you.¡±

    [And it also blocked my connection to the Chaos Dimension ¡­ preventing me from using my power.]

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°I can remove it at any time you want, but the pain will return, very quickly in that case.¡±

    ¡°You have a solution, right?¡± Wanda asked. ¡°I can feel it. Although our connection is fainter than before, I can still read and understand you.¡±

    ¡°The solution is to go to the Chaos Dimension, where you should theoretically be powerful enough topletely block the influence of any external energies. As long as you don¡¯t attempt to channel any eldrich energy or try to use the mystic arts, you should be fine.¡± Alex said. Wong hadn¡¯t said anything about this, but Alex was confident in his conjecture. If the influence of the Vishanti could reach insidethe dimensions as well, then they wouldn¡¯t have needed a shield, it would¡¯ve been the other way around where the dimensions were forced to defend themselves against the sorcerers.

    ¡°I read hesitance,¡± Wanda said. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Notpletely, but we don¡¯t really have a choice,¡± Alex said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯refortable without ess to your powers anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, it feels like shit,¡± Wanda said. ¡°I hate not feeling connected to you ¡­ Can we go to the Chaos Dimension now?¡±

    Her question prompted a helpless smile on Alex¡¯s face. ¡°Rest for a while,¡± He said. ¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel that weak anymore,¡± She said, looking at him unblinkingly, ¡°The suppression ritual made it so that I don¡¯t have any of that knowledge infused into my head that I was supposed to have.¡±

    ¡°Rest,¡± Alex said, standing up with her in his arms. ¡°You were crying in pain for the past hour. We¡¯ll have to go to Kamar Taj anyway to get Wong to open the portal to the Chaos Dimension for us.¡±

    ¡°Fine ¡­¡± She pouted, snuggling closer to him. ¡°I miss you ¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± She said, cing her hand over her chest, ¡°You¡¯re right here, but I can¡¯t feel you as well as I used to ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep like this.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting like a baby,¡± Alex said. ¡°I¡¯m right beside you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it!¡± She puffed her cheeks pretending to be angry, but he could tell that she was more sad than angry.

 Symbiote 0242: Chaos Dimension

    Symbiote 0242: Chaos Dimension

    The next day, Wanda went to Kamar Taj. Alex orchestrated the timeline such that she ran into Natasha, Steve, and Tony whom Wong was bidding farewell to. What followed was Wanda telling everyone that she would be going off-world for a while to do some important work, though the constant eye-rolls and side-eyed scoffs that Wong got from Wanda left everyone confused, including Wong, who thought that he had given Wanda a good solution for now.

    None of them knew that Wanda¡¯s actions came from her annoyance at how she couldn¡¯t feel Alex as closely anymore. And she med Wong ¡ª who gave that ritual to Alex. She didn¡¯t care if it was for her own good or not.

    Once the three guests departed, Wanda asked Wong, ¡°Can you open the portal to the Chaos Dimension?¡± She asked him. ¡°I would rather get this over with as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°At once,¡± Wong nodded as he channeled Eldrich Energy into his Sling Ring. Sparks appeared mid-air as the portal started to form, taking much longer than the normal portal. Its formation was so slow that Wanda started impatiently tapping her foot on the ground, barely stopping herself from gritting her teeth alongside it.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Wong wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead before turning to Wanda, only to be left in a confused state once again. The expression on her face seemed to be the opposite of what he was expecting. Instead of gratitude, she angrily grunted at him before leaping into the portal.

    ¡°Maybe it is her time of the month or something,¡± The new Sorcerer Supreme shook his head in defeat, ¡°It¡¯s times like these when I truly appreciate having taken up monkhood.¡±

    ¡­

    Entering the Chaos Dimension itself was a unique experience for Wanda. It was one of the few ces where she felt as if she was at home.

    [We can get rid of the suppression now, right?] Wanda asked excitedly. [I feel like I¡¯m bursting with power.]

    [Just don¡¯t explode with energy. You¡¯re on your home turf without any dimensional ruler ¡­]

    Wanda didn¡¯t pay a lot of attention to his words, or she would¡¯ve asked about the absence of the dimensional ruler that Wong failed to mention to her. She was hurrying Alex to remove the suppression over her.

    There was a tiny cracking sound in the red-tinted void of the Chaos Dimension before Wanda¡¯s energy exploded outward, destroying all aspects of the suppression. A drawn,forted sigh escaped the redhead¡¯s lips as she smiled, ¡°I can finally feel you ¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being a little dramatic, but whatever,¡± Alex appeared beside her and spoke. She widened her eyes before throwing herself at him.

    ¡°You have no idea how lonely I felt when I couldn¡¯t feel you as closely as usual,¡± Wanda said. ¡°It¡¯s like I was permanently homesick.¡±

    Alex shook his head, wrapping an arm around Wanda, ¡°Just wait until I bond with your organs and nervous system. You won¡¯t even need to rely on your powers to feel connected to me at that point.¡±

    ¡°I asked you to do it yesterday. You refused,¡± She pouted.

    ¡°And I¡¯m still going to refuse,¡± Alex said. ¡°It¡¯s going to be soon, though. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re talking about proposing marriage to me ¡­¡± Wanda said with augh. ¡°I keep pushing you to propose and you keep dying it for one reason or another.¡±

    ¡°I like to believe our bond runs deeper than marriage,¡± Alex said, kissing Wanda¡¯s lips. ¡°After all, we¡¯re permanently bonded together. And for far longer than the life of a normal human.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not going to be immortal after you finish the bonding process?¡± Wanda looked at him and asked.

    ¡°Virtually immortal,¡± Alex answered. ¡°Just like me. There are still things that can kill me, and by extension, you. But if we¡¯re talking about lifespan, there¡¯s no limit.¡±

    Wanda¡¯s reply was interrupted by a stirring in the void around them. Momentster, a crack appeared right beside Wanda as a w came out of it and shed at her.

    ¡°Your outburst seems to have brought uspany.¡±

    Snorting, she created a red barrier that intercepted the surprise attack. The w sunk into the barrier and a pained screech sounded out as the w was ripped off from its source. Wanda¡¯s magical barrier fizzled out after disintegrating the w that was torn away from what should be the limb of a bestial creature.

    Following a roar, another crack appeared in the dimension¡¯s space right beside Alex as the w came out of it, attacking Alex instead. He just smiled and allowed the w to make contact with him, shing his waist. Instead of blood, ck slime oozed out of Alex, encroaching along the limb of the resident of the dimension. The beast seemed infuriated and Alex sensed multiple cracks forming around both himself and Wanda. They didn¡¯t even need to make eye contact to work in conjunction as Wanda formed multiple identical barriers around half of the new cracks while Alex sent his tentacles at the other half.

    They had decimated a total of thirty ws but the roars seemed to be from a singr source, allowing Alex and Wanda to identify their assant as a single attacker instead of a hoard of beasts. Just as thest w was taken care of, Wanda closed her eyes and a wave of Chaos Energy escaped her, intensifying the red tint of the dimension momentarily as her pulse passed all around her.

    The following roar seemed even more infuriated and more cracks appeared all around Wanda, attempting to interrupt her concentration. Instead of the expected beast ws, the cracks started glowing, giving Alex the idea that they were charging to fire beams of energy at Wanda.

    The targetted woman, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even flinch as the overly showy presence of the charging energy sts got stronger. She left thempletely to Alex to manage, trusting him to protect her. And protect her he did, the moment the beams fired at Wanda, they were met by Alex, who created tendrils that ended in a t shield right in front of each crack. Alex¡¯s ck body instantly pulsated with the red of Chaos when those beams met him, but with his high affinity for Chaos Energy and connection with Wanda, he was able to forcefully take control of the violent energy and use it to fuel his reserves of Chaos energy. Not that he needed it, considering Wanda, who was like a nuclear reactor when it came to providing him with Chaos Energy.

    As the beams died down, Wanda¡¯s eyes opened with a red glow, ¡°Found you.¡± She extended her arm forward and twisted it, warping the dimension itself. Momentster, an eldrich horror seemed to be thrown into the main ne out of nowhere as it roared in pain.

    ¡®How peculiar ¡­¡¯ Alex examined the creature that seemed to have a single multi-pupil eye at the core of its existence. Instead of white, it was the crimson of Chaos while the pupils all showed a blue color. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that it shared certain visual simrities with the Eldrich Leader ss abominations on Earth-Z. ¡®Maybe there¡¯s more to the abominations than just radiation and biological mutations ¡­¡¯

    Shaking his head, he pulled himself out of his thoughts as Wanda didn¡¯t even bother to question the creature before crushing it under the sheer weight of her energy. She tightened her palm into a fist as a horrible crunching sound filled the surroundings.

    ¡°I feel amazing!¡± Wanda said excitedly to Alex, not caring about the floating carcass of the beast that she¡¯d just killed. ¡°I¡¯m so much stronger here ¡­¡±

    ¡°We could permanently stay here,¡± Alex offered. ¡°You could be the new dimensional ruler.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not,¡± She frowned. ¡°Although I feel powerful here, I would much rather spend my time in our sanctum, the construction of which I¡¯m meticulously supervising. Hell, I even love the castle in Wakanda. I don¡¯t want to stay long-term in this dark and dreary ce.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± He nodded. ¡°But you should be ready for the possibility. In case the Sorcerer Supreme authority still doesn¡¯t ept you after we take over the brand, then you will essentially be banished from Earth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that fucking monk Wong!¡± Wanda said aggressively.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t his fault really ¡ª¡° Alex started.

    ¡°It is,¡± Wanda protested, ¡°If he never suggested that I take over the Sorcerer Supreme mantle, none of this would¡¯ve happened. Instead of floating in his red void, I would¡¯ve instead been getting breakfast in bed where you fed me before we had sex. I was living the perfect life before Wong threw a wrench into it.¡±

    ¡°You know ¡­¡± Alex decided to distract Wanda from directing all her hate to Wong. ¡°I¡¯ve never had sex in zero gravity. Wanna try?¡±

    His offer worked wonders for Wanda who was already feeling pent up after not having had any sex for the past two days. ¡°Sex in zero-gravity, you say ¡­¡± She raised a brow, the aggressive expression still there, but her eyes had a whole different story to tell, full of interest and intrigue toward Alex¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I would love to, but we have morepany ¡­¡± Wanda said, suddenly annoyed that more inhabitants of this dimension were interrupting her alone time with Alex.

 Symbiote 0243: Elder Demons (1/2)

    Symbiote 0243: Elder Demons (1/2)

    ¡°L-lord ¡­¡± A quivering voice reached Alex and Wanda, making them share an inquisitive look between them. ¡°Undoubtedly ¡­ You have finally returned. Wee.¡±

    Wanda decided to y along, ¡°Sending yourckeys to fight your lord sure seems like a warm wee, doesn¡¯t it?¡± She asked haughtily, barely holding herself back fromughing. ¡°Reveal yourself.¡± Her words were apanied by a crimson wave that passed over the entity, pulling it out of the subspace that it was using to hide itself.

    Alex noticed the acute simrities between this new demon and the first eye demon that they fought. He presumed that this one must be one of the higher-ups of that eye demon¡¯s lineage. ¡°My deepest apologies, my lord. But the council has made the decision ¡ª¡° Its speech was interrupted by a choking sound as Wanda raised her arm, narrowing her eyes at the demon.

    ¡°Choose your following words carefully,¡± Wanda said with a threatening voice. Combined with the red glow surrounding her red and ck outfit and her crimson eyes, the words worked perfectly as the demon quivered further, not even trying to mount any resistance.

    ¡°It¨Cit was a necessary precaution, my lord,¡± The demon said. ¡°Before your arrival, two replicas of your current form had also entered here, iming to be the lord of Chaos. Those pretenders weren¡¯t even able to get through my n¡¯s sentry, the first lesser demon that you fought.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not pretending either?¡± Wanda asked with a raised brow.

    ¡°With how easily you dispatched all the lesser demons assigned by the ns, your strength is undoubted, Lord.¡± Alex only now noticed that the demon¡¯s voice wasn¡¯ting out of any part of its body. Instead, it used chaos energy to express its thoughts by projecting them into the form of vocal speech.

    ¡°Of course it is,¡± Wanda said, ¡°Lead me to the rest of the council. It¡¯s only logical that I greet them all warmly.¡± The tone devoid of any warmth sent a shudder through therge singr eye that was the elder demon.

    ¡°At once, Lord,¡± The eye turned itself forward as if making a bowing gesture. Throughout the conversation, it didn¡¯t even look at Alex or greet him. ¡°Please, follow me.¡±

    [They¡¯re an unruly group of subordinates.] Alex told Wanda as a massive rift in space appeared in front of the eye which then disappeared into it. Wanda, instead of following it, traced the path of the rift¡¯s exit and made another rift for herself which she was about to pass through.

    [I¡¯ll bring them in line.]

    Alex narrowed his eyes at Wanda¡¯s tone and grabbed her arm, stopping her from entering the rift.

    ¡°Wanda.¡± He looked into Wanda¡¯s eyes which had red swirling in them, ¡°Try not to lose yourself in your power, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± She got closer to him and looked on provocatively.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a special ce called my dungeon where I will tie you up and fuck you for so long that you don¡¯t even remember what month or year it is,¡± Alex answered her provocation by grabbing her nape and pulling her even closer to him. ¡°I might even keep you there for multiple years, isted from everything until all you can think about is the pleasure that I give you.¡±

    Wanda tried to keep herposure, but Alex could gauge her arousal no matter how much she tried to hide it. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you ¡­¡± She said weakly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Alex leaned forward and nted a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more fun to submit to me? To give me control and let me pleasure you however I deem fit?¡±

    ¡°Fine, you win,¡± Wanda pouted. ¡°I wanted to y around as queen for a little bit, but you ruined my entire vibe.¡±

    He smiled, ¡°You can y queen all you want. Even then, you will only be my cute and lovely Wanda to me. Even if you be my queen along with my other hosts, even then.¡±

    She huffed, ¡°You were doing so well until you mentioned those other skanks ¡­¡± She escaped Alex¡¯s arms, turned around, and approached the rift that she had been maintaining.

    Alex shook his head, ¡®That¡¯s a problem for Future Alex to solve ¡­¡¯

    Future Alex wanted nothing more than to travel back to the past and smack this idiot across multiples for this exact thought process.

    ¡­

    Following the eye demon, Alex and Wanda appeared in front of some kind of a cosmic tform that was filled with endlessplicated runes. It was surrounded by ten smaller but simr tforms, all of which were positioned slightly lower than the main tform.

    ¡°Please, lord,¡± The eye demon spoke, ¡°you may take your ce at the head, the other elders shall be here shortly.¡±

    Wanda looked at the demon coldly, not giving it any answer. It felt confused and almost weirded out before bowing once again and taking its spot on the furthest tform from Wanda¡¯s current position.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± She turned to Alex and whispered.

    ¡°Definitely another trap,¡± He said. ¡°I can neither sense nor see anything wrong with it, but my True Sixth Sense is telling me not to stand on that tform. I believe it should have some kind of a restraining effect.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sixth sense like yours but an obvious plot is obvious ¡­¡± Wanda said with a suppressed tone as she waved her arm at the eye demon who was about to push her to wait on the tform. The eye instantly stirred in its ce and calmed down, staying in its ce quietly.

    Seeing Wanda act in such an unrestrained manner, Alex wrapped his arm around her waist, ¡°Just don¡¯t let the power get to your head. Don¡¯t suppress my cute goofy Wanda under a mask of strength.¡±

    ¡°I could never,¡± She turned to him with a smile. ¡°And even if I do, aren¡¯t you there to keep me in check? You were going to fuck me until I don¡¯t even know what month or year it is, right? Those were your words.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go crazy to get me to have sex with you. I¡¯ll do it anyway. Very willingly and enthusiastically at that.¡± Alex said.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been three days and you haven¡¯t even inappropriately touched me once,¡± Wanda pouted. ¡°I could even say that my slime partner has lost all his courage and perversion recently. I remember when you couldn¡¯t go a few hours without inappropriately fondling me at inopportune times.¡±

    ¡°If you attack me like that, just imagine what kinds of things I could do to you in retaliation ¡­¡± Alex trailed off.

    ¡°Please,¡± She nodded. ¡°Retaliate, Alex. You can retaliate as hard as you want. I won¡¯t resist in the slightest, promise.¡±

    Alex was just about to reply to Wanda, but a crack in the fabric of the dimension distracted him. It had appeared right above the smaller tform beside the eye demon as the second elder emerged from it. Instead of a solid form, the demon reminded Alex of symbiotes, but a much more horror-infused version. It wasprised of some kind of ck mass that had streaks of red running all across it. The red streaks constantly expanded and contracted as if pulsating like some kind of vein. Once it emerged from the portal, the mass gathered and rose up into a thin tentacle that ended in an eye. The eye directly looked at him and Wanda without speaking anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to see your tentacles again for a while ¡­¡± The Chaosdy said with a shudder.

    Alexughed, ¡°Please. I can take a form far more horrifying than that guy if I wished. That guy is barely a discount Shoggoth.¡±

    ¡°A discount what?¡± Wanda asked with a raised brow.

    ¡°You know how cosmic horrors have their own mythos, right? Like more well-known gods such as Thor, Odin, and the rest of the pantheons, the eldritch entities have their own mythos based on the Fear Lords. This guy right here looks very much like the Shoggoth.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care ¡­¡± Wanda shook her head. ¡°Just don¡¯t try to use your tentacles on me for a while, or else I will keep imagining this creep.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything beyond sex on your mind right now?¡± Alex asked jokingly.

    ¡°Not particrly, no,¡± She shook her head before looking into his eyes with an amorous look. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can tell that my head is filled with a very specific direction of thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Even with those guys there?¡± Alex asked. ¡°What if I suddenly decided that I do want to fuck right now? What then, are you interested in doing it in front of these eldrich horrors that could very well be your subordinates if you don¡¯t kill them.¡±

    Wanda felt as if a bucket of cold water had fallen on her. ¡°I may not look like I mind these scary-looking demons Alex, but I really don¡¯t like them, okay? I do not want to be in their presence for any longer than absolutely necessary. Especially that Shoggoth guy who hasn¡¯t taken its weird eye tentacle off of us for even a moment.¡±

    Alex wrapped his arms around Wanda, hugging her, but before he could say anything, the third elder demon appeared through a crack in the fabric of the dimension.

    ¡°Oh, I know this one,¡± Wanda whispered excitedly as she sensed its presence, ¡°That¡¯s the Cthulhu, right? We fought a couple of its minions before ¡­¡± She said.

    ¡°Yeah, something like that,¡± Alex said dismissively, examining the humanoid body of the demon with three pairs of wings, one sprouting out of its back and two from the lower ends of its legs. He didn¡¯t notice any joints on its legs, indicating that both legs were singr entities. Its most eerie aspect, though, was the head. Instead of a human head, Alex saw a bulbous, pulsating sac with countless tentacles, big and smalling out of its lower end. In the ce where its mouth should¡¯ve been, Alex saw two sets of opposingly ced tentacles covering what he assumed to be the mouth of the creature.

 Symbiote 0244: Elder Demons (2/2)

    Symbiote 0244: Elder Demons (2/2)

    Alex couldn¡¯t see the Cthulhu¡¯s eyes, but its bulbous head was turned in his and Wanda¡¯s direction, only identified by the tentacle mouth turning toward them. It looked at them quietly, the same way as the Shoggoth demon.

    ¡°Do you think that these guys are the real deal?¡± Wanda asked. ¡°Piedro used to scare me by vividly describing these horror creatures ¡­¡± Alex wrapped his arm around Wanda, pulling her close as she continued speaking, ¡°Do you think they are the actual source of the stories? Like Thor and Asgard¡¯s mythos.¡±

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Alex said, hugging Wanda andbing her hair with his fingers. ¡°These guys could very well be the source of that mythos. Their powerset certainly allows them to be considered cosmic horrors with unfathomable abilities that a mortal can¡¯t possiblyprehend. As for them being creatures outside the universe itself, the dimensions are technically outside the main material ne.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Wanda asked. At this point, the duo had decided to ignore the waiting elder demonspletely. They would only divert their attention once all ten demons showed up.

    ¡°Think of the main material ne as a sheet of graph paper with a grid all over it. That grid represents the space-time of our existence. Now the alternate dimensions like The Chaos Dimension, Mirror Dimension, and even the Klyntar Dimension where the Symbiote Hive Mind exists; all of these dimensions run parallel to the main material ne. Imagine a huge stack of sheets that are allpletely separate from each other.¡±

    ¡°I see ¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, it is not as simple as I made it out to be. Then again, I don¡¯t truly understand a lot of it either. For example, the Klyntar Dimension where neither time nor space exist. I don¡¯t think it can have a simr representation as the main material ne whichprises an intersection of space and time ¡ª¡°

    ¡°I got it,¡± Wanda put her hand on his mouth. ¡°I was just asking because I was curious. I¡¯m not Stark who would try to dissect the intricacies behind each of these dimensions and their connections.¡±

    As Wanda spoke, the fourth demon finally appeared. It was a humanoid creature with bat-like wings and talons instead of hands and feet. As for its head, it was simr in shape to a human, but there were no features on its face. It didn¡¯t have a mouth, nose, or even eyes. It had apletely featureless head with two horns sticking out of the top.

    ¡°He¡¯s like the ones that we fought in that bat people horde,¡± Wanda stated, feeling distaste. Those bat-like creatures were particrly annoying to her since they kept slipping into and out of subspace, constantly dodging her attacks. The only way she was able to kill them was to capture them with a concentrated telekic burst. They slipped into and out of subspace so quickly that it rendered most of herrge-scale attacks useless since they would just dodge the encroaching waves.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex was of a simr mind, having been forced to focus on defending Wanda against the constant barrage of those creatures instead of being able to attack them. It left Wanda to take care of all of them while he defended her. Despiteing out of the battlepletely unscathed, the duo were both annoyed and tired after fighting against them.

    ¡°Whatever ¡­¡± Wanda ignored them and continued flirting with Alex, who happily reciprocated with her affection.

    The next two demons arrived together as two cracks formed above two of the tforms, allowing the two demons to emerge from it. One of them was a malformed amalgamation of fleshy tentacles that constantly moved in a circr pattern all over itsrge worm-like body, ending in a huge mouth at the top. It rested on the tform, its constantly open mouth had multiple rows of teeth that were constantly rotating in alternating directions.

    ncing at the other demon, Wanda couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°A lot of tentacles, no? Three of these six arerge tentacle monsters ¡­ Four if you count that slimy Shoggoth guy.¡±

    ¡°This worm is Azathoth, I think. As for this one, it¡¯s the Dunwich Horror, lessmonly called Yog Whateley if I recall correctly,¡± Alex said after examining the sixth demon. This one was a horrifying face with two glowing red orbs in the ce of eyes and a frowning mouth that was open with three tentacle tongues sticking through the spiky teeth. Instead of hair, and the rest of its body, in fact, it wasprised of scaly tentacles that ended in toothy mouths, all opening and closing at random intervals of time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can look at you the same way after today, Alex ¡­¡± Wanda¡¯s words contrasted her actions as she stuck closer to him, hugging him tightly while maintaining a yful expression. He could tell, however, that she was creeped out of her mind right now. These horrors that hade straight out of Lovecraft¡¯s Mythos were taking their toll on Wanda with their mere presence.

    ¡°Shh ¡­¡± Alex said. ¡°I¡¯ll renew your appreciation toward tentacles in a couple of decades. Once you¡¯re eitherpletely used to the presence of these demons or they arepletely out of your mind and thoughts.¡±

    Wanda shivered in Alex¡¯s arms, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to imagine it right now, Alex ¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡°You ever go instantly limp no matter how horny you are? For any reason. That¡¯s exactly how I feel right now.¡±

    Alex was going to joke about Wanda being desperately begging for cock merely minutes ago but decided not to. He didn¡¯t think that his words wouldnd the way he wanted them to. They would probably stress Wanda out further.

    Soon enough, three cracks opened, from them emerging three more demons on their respective tforms, leaving only the final demon.

    The first of the three was a pair of white masks that had red tones on them like make-up. One mask showed a frown while the other showed a happy expression with crescent eyes. The masks aligned themselves opposingly with some kind of fleshy mass that connected them like a two-faced head.

    The second was a snake-like skeletal creature with a singr long spine that had four pairs of wed legs. It had two identical dog-like maws on both ends, both of which opened to reveal a long red tongue dripping with some kind of red acid. Both heads turned in Wanda¡¯s direction as their skeletal body, reminiscent of a human spine, coiled and rested on the floating tform.

    The third emerged demon was a huge human-sized bug with two paper-like wings on its back that glowed red and a thin body with arthropod limbs like that of a mosquito. The most eerie part, however, was the head that was glowing red. It had a rhomboidal, featureless, head with a mane of hundreds of ck antennae with red tips extending out of the featureless head. It also turned to Wanda, its antennae constantly twitching as if reacting to something.

    Minutes passed as the final, tenth demon also arrived. This was the only one who didn¡¯te by through a crack in the fabric of the dimension and insteadnded on the tform from the top. It seemed that it had been flying high up for a while and only now decided tond on the tform. Unlike the other demons that seemed to havee straight out of horror fiction, this demon was essentially a human with merely two horns protruding out of its head.

    ¡°Greetings, prospective lord,¡± It said without any deference and even a hint of challenge in its tone. ¡°Bael, the first demon alongside the nine elder demons invites you to the tform of challenge so that we can test whether you are truly our lord or another imposter like the ones who arrived previously.¡±

    For some reason, Wanda felt an innate sense of fury when the demon looked at her and spoke those words. The provocative tone and disrespect made her feel like instead of the lord of the dimension or even an invader ¡ª which she actually was, her entire purpose ining here was to y along with the whims of these demons and let them use her as their amusement.

    She was instead being treated as some kind of show for these demons and she didn¡¯t like it one bit. Her anger red into a cold expression which, under normal circumstances, Alex would attempt to curb, but he was feeling Wanda¡¯s emotions. Not only angry, but she was also frustrated. Frustrated at her powerlessness in front of that Sorcerer Supreme failsafe. Frustrated at theck of control that she felt in her life. She was even sexually frustrated after not receiving any pleasure from Alex for days. She was a little bit of a nymphomaniac and if anyone other than Alex ended up with her, he would be sucked dry to the point of death within days.

    ¡°You wish to test me, right?¡± Wanda spoke with gritted teeth as her aura red, her hair floating up as Alex seamlessly merged with her, forming anotheryer of clothes over her ck and red outfit. ¡°Fine then.¡±

    Wanda exploded with Chaos Energy.

 Symbiote 0245: Proving Oneself

    Symbiote 0245: Proving Oneself

    (A/N: I¡¯m not sure who needs this, but this fight might be a little triggering for some people with certain phobias rted to bugs. Just read with discretion.)

    Cracks formed in the fabric of the dimension from the pressure that Wanda released. She had an apathetic expression as she nced over at the ten demons who all looked at her with indifference.

    With a wave of her arm, the main tform started cracking. In an unnatural manner, it first broke into two perfect halves before those two halves were broken further into two, and so on. The tform continued breaking apart until nothing was left of it.

    ¡°Submit to me, or die,¡± Wanda said with an unfeeling expression on her face. Looking at the literal manifestations of cosmic horrors, she had no sympathy and gave them an ultimatum.

    The demons chose not to respond to her and Bael, the leader jumped from his tform and instantly appeared in front of Wanda, throwing out a punch at her. She smiled a little and caught the demon¡¯s fist. A shockwave was created as Wanda got pushed back a little. But in the next instant, Bael was sent flying as Wanda punched him in the gut. Mid-flight, he burst with a crimson explosion. In the meantime, the bat-like demon, the Nightgaunt, appeared behind Wanda, attacking her with its ws. She didn¡¯t react in time as the demon shed its ws at her.

    At the same time, the Cthulhu also flew up and looked down at Wanda, the tentacles in front of its mouth parting to reveal a pitch-ck hole. It released a sonic scream at her.

    A third demon also attacked her at the same time, the slimy Shoggoth moved much faster than it should¡¯ve, considering its size, and appeared under Wanda. It formed into a that was pulsating with sacs of some red material. The rose up, about to envelop Wanda.

    Alex and Wanda¡¯s reaction came swiftly, the Nightgaunt¡¯s attack met Wanda¡¯s back since it was too fast for her to even react. Unfortunately for it, the w was unable to pierce through her ck and red outfit. Instead, it got covered with some kind of ck material that encroached upon it, making it slip into subspace to save itself. As for the sonic scream, Wanda clenched her fist at the Cthulhu, and its tentacles were forced to cover its mouth before the scream could be released. The moment the attack was released, the tentacles burst apart, making the demon scream in pain instead.

    Lastly, the Shoggoth.

    [I feel offended at this bastard trying to encroach upon my territory.]

    [Can you just ¡­ not?] Wanda gritted her teeth, not wanting topare the man she was in love with to an Eldrich horror when it came to physical appearance.

    Arge amount of ck mass was released from Wanda and attached itself to the body of the Shoggoth. At this, even the Eldrich horror seemed to recoil as it attempted to use chaos energy to push Alex away. The effort waspletely useless and the released energy was all sucked away by the slime that was constantly encroaching upon its body. Slowly, the pulsating red sacs all over its slimy body were getting covered, weakening the light that it emitted and showing that it wasn¡¯t able to mount any resistance against Alex who resolved to devour the demon.

    At the swift dispatching of three more demons, more joined in. The two-sided head with masks on each side ¡ª one frowning and one smiling ¡ª rose up from its tform and the frowning mask faced Wanda while it started rotating in its ce. She instantly felt her thoughts stirring as a depressive feeling overtook her entire being. Just as she had the thought of wanting to give up on the fight, she felt like a switch was flipped in her mind, making her feel immensely happy, to the point that she wanted to give everything up and frolic around.

    [Calm yourself, Wanda. It¡¯s messing with your mind.] Alex was quick to notice the external influence on Wanda and told her. She growled while still experiencing those extreme emotions of happiness and sadness that alternated between each other and made her want to stop fightingpletely. She waved her arm at the demon to stop its actions, but her magical wave was nullified in the middle of its path.

    Wanda looked with narrow eyes at the two-headed skeletal hound-like creature. Specifically, the head that was glowing. It had nullified Wanda¡¯s attack. As for the other head, it wasn¡¯t idle either. Its maw opened and it released a beam of Chaos energy that spread apart into countless beams that attacked Wanda from all directions.

    Wanda quickly cast Chaos magic that sent a pulse of Chaos energy all around her in a spherical form. Sadly, before it could even do anything to the beams, it was dispelled by the domain that the other head of the Hound had generated. She was getting disoriented due to the constant shifting of her emotions and couldn¡¯t do anything more as the beams all reached her.

    There was no explosion. Instead, the beams all hit Wanda and seemed to get absorbed into her clothes, without any more effects. As for Wanda, she raised her arm and pointed her finger at the anti-Chaos head. A bolt of lightning was released from the tip of her finger and struck the hound before it would even react to it, piercing through the head.

    Wanda then instantly threw a beam of Chaos magic at the dual face mask that kept forcing her emotions to alternate. Its entire existence warped as a horrifying screech was released before the demon disappearedpletely. She did the same to the second head of the hound.

    Just as Wanda was finished, she felt like there was something right beside her ear and instantly whipped her head to the side. She saw nothing, and before she could turn back to the remaining monsters, she felt a presence on her other side, quickly whipping her head to the side. During this time, the mosquito-like demon, the Mi-go, had the glow of its head intensified as it focused it on Wanda. At the same time, the Dunwich Horror or Yog Whateley floated up and approached Wanda while bing smaller in size and multiplying. It split itself into tens of thousands of copies that were all barely asrge as a small house fly and continued splitting further. All of the split bodies spread around and surrounded Wanda.

    The Scarlet Witch in question had finally realized that her perception was being messed with. ¡°You really are a fucking bug,¡± She said annoyedly to the mosquito-like Mi-go while still feeling that there was something close to her ear. She cast a spell on the countless tiny Dunwich Horrors that now seemed to her like the kind of disgusting parasitic bug that would crawl into one¡¯s ear and take control over them.

    Her spell had no effect. All of the energy she released was sucked by the wiggling worm-like mass of tentacles that ended with a mouth. It had absorbed all of her released energy. Just as Wanda¡¯s spell failed, the tiny Dunwich Horrors approached her. Wanda growled and exploded with lightning instead, hoping to take care of the bugs in a single attack. Sadly the lightning was also sucked away by the Azathoth¡¯s huge open mouth.

    ¡°God damnit!¡± Wanda grunted as she waved her hand beside her ear, feeling as if something was flying right beside her ear. Her slight loss ofposure was all that was needed for the Dunwich Horrors to capitalize on the opportunity as the demons all surrounded her in a sort of cocoon, crawling all over her body and attempting to somehow get inside. Once even a single body of the demon entered her, she woulde under its control.

    Unfortunately for them, just like the sneaky bodies that The Dunwich Horror had been sending throughout the fight to take over Wanda, they were all blocked from evening into contact with her skin. Before they even reached her, the ck parts of her outfit expanded out and covered her from head to toepletely.

    Wanda took a moment to regain her bearing despite having lost her sight as Alex covered herpletely ¡ª She was, in fact, d that she had her eyes covered and was unable to see anything. The only thing that annoyed her was that she was still feeling a presence right beside both her ears as the Mi-go¡¯s perception attack was still messing with her.

    Calming herself, Wanda released an instant burst of energy that made the fabric of the dimension crack. Even as her energy was sucked away, she teleported through the crack to appear above the culprit. She gathered her strength and punched the wiggling mass of tentacles that was the Azathoth. Her attack didn¡¯t seem to have much effect other than creating a hole in its skin that was quickly being healed. That was until a red glow passed all over its body. The attack had disrupted its absorption, which Wanda capitalized on to send a wave of energy through its body to destroy its internal bonds. The tentacles all fell away, turning the creature from an amalgamation, into separated fleshy tentacles that all lost their connection to the main thing.

    With her magic not being interrupted anymore, Wanda first destroyed all the Dunwich Horrors that were still crawling all over her body before crushing the Mi-go into mosquito paste with her Chaos energy.

    ¡°You want to test me out as well?¡± Wanda asked the single demon that was still left on its tform. A second also appeared on another tform, the Nightgaunt. It had been forced to cut off both of its arms since it was unable to stop the encroachment of the weird parasite that had been attached to its ws.

    Wanda was met with a profuse refusal by both the eye demon who had escorted her to this location and the Nightgaunt. At this point, Bael also returned, the demon¡¯s entire body wiggling as it seemed to have been burned and mutted, yet was still alive. It was the same with the Cthulhu, it flew back down to its tform and expressed its submission while bleeding blue blood from the tentacles that had been burst apart.

 Symbiote 0246: Extreme Measures (1/3)

    Symbiote 0246: Extreme Measures (1/3)

    [I think I¡¯m going to hurl, Alex!] Wanda told him telepathically with a suppressed tone of disgust.

    [Calm down. It¡¯s over now.] Alex told her, directly manipting her biological processes to pull down the bile that was rising in her throat. Now all that was left was the mental disgust that she had. Her body wasn¡¯t having any reaction to it at least.

    [Fucking disgusting. I feel like something is crawling all over my skin. I should¡¯ve tortured that fucker Yog Whatever before killing it.]

    ¡°You have proven your strength without a doubt, Lord,¡± Bael spoke, kneeling down on one knee despite the horrible pain that he experienced because of the action. Wanda¡¯s punch had been infused with a very violent Chaos Energy attack and left the demon extremely injured.

    Wanda restrained her impulse to snap the demon out of existence and looked at him impassively, not speaking a word.

    The demon seemed to gulp, ¡°Allow me to escort you to the core of the dimension, Lord,¡± Bael spoke. ¡°That is where you resided until your disappearance.¡±

    [Ask him about the exact circumstances surrounding Cthon¡¯s disappearance.]

    Wanda nodded and floated toward Bael¡¯s tform. ¡°Tell me, Bael,¡± Wanda asked. ¡°What exactly were the circumstances surrounding my main body¡¯s disappearance?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, Lord?¡± Bael asked, surprised.

    ¡°Answer the question, Bael,¡± Wanda said as her eyes glowed red.

    The demon had been sufficiently terrified by her previous disy of power where she took no more than a few seconds to dispatch almost all of the Elders who were on par with him. It answered apprehensively, ¡°A significant amount of time has passed, Lord. Roughly three chaos cycles, equivalent to four and a half Earth months, since your disappearance from your abode. It was abrupt andpletely unexpected. One moment we were all going about our business in our respective domains and the next moment, your presence disappeared. The dimensional currents all went haywire and the lesser demons all rioted. We were forced to take action to suppress them and bring them under control.¡±

    Wanda hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my abode now. Lead me,¡± Wanda said before turning to Bael. The demon didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to voice out its doubts and was forced to escort the new dimensional lord to the central location. Despite its injured state, it fulfilled its task.

    Wanda came up to a huge floatingndmass shaped like an ind that had a pce built atop it.

    ¡°You can return to your domain to heal up, Bael. And let me know when the Elders that I killed are revived. We will soon convene an actual meeting,¡± Wanda told the demon who stiffly bowed and essentially ran away.

    ¡°The demons that you killed will be revived?¡° Alex asked with a raised brow, appearing beside Wanda. ¡°How¡¯d you figure that?¡±

    ¡°I just know,¡± She said. ¡°It¡¯s like an instinctual piece of information. Chaos demons, whenever killed, are eventually revived within the dimension itself.¡±

    ¡°And here I was thinking that you were rid of those tentacled abominations,¡± Alex teased.

    ¡°If they creep me out one bit, I¡¯ll kill them again,¡± Wanda grunted before taking up a haughty tone. ¡°Nowe. Your wife wishes to celebrate a battle hard fought.¡±

    Alex raised a brow at Wanda¡¯s choice of words, ¡°Wife, you say ¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± She turned to look at him with her hands behind her back. Leaning forward, she brought her face close to his and smiled a bright smile that seemed to momentarily light up the dark and dreary dimension, ¡°We¡¯re life partners, after all, right?¡±

    ¡°Guess so,¡± Alex said with a smile as he moved closer to Wanda who continued floating backward.

    The duo soon entered the pce and started exploring.

    ¡°That Cthon guy must¡¯ve been unbelievably big to have needed so much room ¡­¡± Wandamented on therge proportions of all of the items in the pce. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m Jack.¡±

    ¡°From the fairy tale?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I believe he must have felt this way as well when he entered the giant¡¯s abode.¡±

    ¡°If you say so,¡± Alex said. ¡°Let¡¯s look if the guy left anyway for us to glean information from this ce. If he has some kind of secret library for us to browse, we are going to hit the jackpot.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Wanda said. ¡°The dimensional rulers are said to be nigh-omnipotent beings within their dimensions. Someone like that has no need for written text other than baiting fools who are hungry for power.¡±

    ¡°Cthon was indeed the one who wrote the Darkhold. Or at least his incarnation, Chthon. Innovative name, really.¡± He said dryly.

    Wanda snorted amusedly, ¡°Can you split into multiple bodies to scour this ce? If it¡¯s just us searching, then it¡¯s going to take us days to go through the entire pce.¡±

    ¡°I thought you liked it here?¡± Alex said.

    ¡°It¡¯s good, yes, but I prefer staying in Wakanda. I feel more ¡­ wee there. I think? I can¡¯t quite describe it yet. Here, it¡¯s those creepy demons, most of whom I would rather never see again. I just want to get rid of the mark of this dimension and get out of here so that I can be the Sorcerer Supreme and finish our sanctum.¡±

    ¡°Your wish is mymand, my queen,¡± Alex bowed to Wanda before splitting into hundreds of bodies that all spread apart through the castle.

    ¡°So many?¡± Wanda asked. ¡°I thought that you could only create a limited number of copies of yourself.¡±

    ¡°My limit is pretty high by now,¡± Alex said. ¡°And it¡¯s also a quantity-over-quality situation right now. The bodies I¡¯ve released to search the castle can easily get obliterated by even a single lesser demon. If I wanted to create stronger bodies, then the number would be much lower.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Wanda nodded. ¡°Can you also look for a bed?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a bed to have sex,¡± Alex wrapped his arm around Wanda¡¯s waist and pulled her close.

    The redhead showed a slightly awkward expression, ¡°Alex ¡­¡± She ced her palm on his chest, ¡°I love you, truly. But honest to fucking god, I cannot even think of sex in this dimension that¡¯s filled with weird creepy bug-like monsters with tentacles and whatnot. I don¡¯t think I can ever get used to them if I end up forced to stay in this ce.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Alex gave an understanding smile. ¡°Why do you want me to look for a bed though?¡±

    ¡°I want to lie down for a bit. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill those bastards once again,¡± Wanda growled. ¡°And I will keep killing them until they are demoted to damned mindless lesser demons.¡±

    ¡°Instead, you could threaten to kill them and force them to return the fragments of the heart that they took away so that we can take control of it to get rid of the mark that it has on you,¡± Alex said, examining the Heart of the Chaos dimension. Or at least what was left of it. Instead of a perfect sphere that was glowing with ominous crimson, it looked like an apple that had been chewed into, leaving just the cylindrical core.

    ¡°They took most of the damned core. No wonder Bael didn¡¯t tell me that the killed elder demons would be revived in my castle. They all have their own little fragments of the heart that they can use to revive themselves in their own domains.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Wanda. We¡¯ll just threaten them to return the eighty or so percent of the core that they took. If not, then we¡¯ll just have to go and snatch it from them.¡±

    ¡°They are going to be prepared for me this time, Alex. The fight might not be as easy asst time,¡± She told him. ¡°It was already dangerous for me to take them on with them severely underestimating me. They aren¡¯t going to underestimate me again. If they truly work together, I¡¯m going to be hard-pressed to take them on.¡±

    ¡°Then we just have to make the fight unfair,¡± Alex had a slightly wild idea.

    ¡°How so? I can¡¯t use mystic arts here since most of those spells are suppressed. Are we going to use the Infinity Stones?¡±

    ¡°We could,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°Or you could take suck the energy of the remaining fragment and use it to empower yourself. It should give you some of the absolute authority over the dimension that only the ruler has. They won¡¯t be able to beat you no matter what they do in that case.¡±

    ¡°The dimension will destabilize and start imploding, Alex. That¡¯s why they left this much of the core intact. Otherwise, why would they leave it up for grabs,¡± Wanda said. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m not strong enough to contain twenty percent of the literal heart of the Chaos dimension. The power it contains is not something that I can handle by myself.¡±

    ¡°You said it,¡± Alex said, tilting his head to look at Wanda. ¡°You can¡¯t handle it <i>yourself</i>. Now trust me and start absorbing the core¡¯s energy, take all of it in. Leave everything else to me.¡±

    Wanda looked into Alex¡¯s eyes, seeing nothing but confidence in his ability to support her. ¡°Fine,¡± She said, extending her palms in the direction of the core.

    A red mist escaped Wanda¡¯s hands and enveloped the remnant of the dimension¡¯s heart, in the next instant, a loud cracking sound was heard as the ceiling of the pce broke. Alex formed a huge canopy to protect Wanda as she pulled a crimson beam out from the core, sucking it into herself. The beam continued getting thicker as the pce crumbled further.

    As Wanda continued pulling the energy into herself, she staggered a little while the entire dimension¡¯s fabric seemed to be getting destabilized. Seeing Wanda¡¯s strain, he merged into her and took over the energy that she pulled into herself. He startedpressing the absorbed energy into a liquified form and spread it around Wanda¡¯s body, merging it into her. He had already formed the skin, blood, and bones bonds with her. Using those bonds, he merged the absorbed heart of the Chaos Dimension with Wanda¡¯s body.

    A thought came to Alex¡¯s mind as he started the process, [Wanda ¡­ Doing this might end up making it infinitely harder for you to return to Earth. Should I keep going?]

    Wanda wasn¡¯t able to answer as a loud scream reverberated through the pce, ¡°What are you doing, you bitch!?¡± Bael screamed. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

 Symbiote 0247: Extreme Measures (2/3)

    Symbiote 0247: Extreme Measures (2/3)

    Wanda heard the threatening scream of Bael along with Alex¡¯s warning and widened her eyes. She instantly stopped the absorption process. As for that excess energy that was coursing through her body, ¡°Go fuck yourself,¡± She brought both hands together and sent a crimson Kamehameha at Bael who had just now appeared in her vision. She released all of the energy that she had pulled from the core.

    As her attack died down, the dimension¡¯s fabric was left unstable, constantly warping as cracks appeared before disappearing. As for Bael, the demon was nowhere to be found, its physical formpletely vaporized.

    As for the energy that Wanda had released, it naturally found its way back to the core ¡ª its natural housing. Secondster, the dimension stabilized as the twenty or so percent of the core became whole once again.

    ¡°Alex,¡± Wanda said with a heavy voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t think to tell me that before I started absorbing the heart?¡±

    ¡°My bad ¡­¡± He said, appearing in front of Wanda. ¡°I didn¡¯t think things through beforehand and got greedy when I thought about you devouring the heart of the dimension.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to go back home and you almost made it impossible for me to do that, Alex.¡± Wanda crossed her arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you, okay? I promise,¡± He gave her an apologetic smile and hugged her. ¡°Since you just killed this Bael guy, how about we quickly make our way to his domain and take back his fragment?

    Wanda nodded and greeted a huge tear in the fabric of the dimension.

    ¡°You know where his domain is?¡±

    ¡°This dimension is funny,¡± She exined casually. ¡°I just have to <i>want </i>to get to Bael¡¯s domain. The dimensional crack that my spell created just follows my will and leads me to the spot that I want.

    ¡°Cheats, I say,¡± Alex shook his head as he and Wanda quickly passed through the crack and appeared in front of the fragment.

    ¡°Almost the same size as the one back at the castle,¡± Alex examined therge red fragment. ¡°He could wrestle away twenty percent of it from those other demons. He must be strong.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s good that I killed him first,¡± Wanda said with violence in her voice as she waved her arm and destroyed the husk that was pulling energy from the fragment to reform itself. ¡°I¡¯ll take it back.¡± She created a vortex right under the fragment that started sucking the crystal directly into it and sent it to the remnants of the castle where she had left the main fragment.

    ¡°Are you using spells that you are already aware of or are these spells abruptlying to your mind?¡± Alex said with narrowed eyes. Ever since Wanda had entered the Chaos Dimension, she had been using spells that she¡¯d never learned in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s more like an instinct,¡± Wanda told him. ¡°I feel that I just know the correct spell for the asion.¡±

    ¡°Be cautious, okay?¡± Alex said. ¡°The spells that you¡¯ve been using ever since you entered the dimension are of the same nature as the ones inscribed in the Darkhold. Be prudent in what spell you cast.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, Alex,¡± Wanda smiled. ¡°But I still appreciate your concern,¡± She leaned forward and kissed his cheek, ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re moving to the next closest fragment. If need be, help me pull energy from our fragment of the dimensional heart, okay?¡±

    Alex nodded as Wanda created another crack that the duo passed through to reach the next biggest fragment.

    Just as Wanda appeared, she felt a wave of powerlessness pass through her body as her energy seemed to get suppressed by her surroundings. She honed her gaze in on the source of the suppression and saw the half-formed head of the two-headed hound.

    ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t seem to be in the best shape right now,¡± Wanda said with an expression of anger as she nced at the other end of the demon. The magic caster head seemed illusory as it continued siphoning energy from the core of the dimension to regenerate itself. The Anti-Magic head roared at Wanda but its helplessness was easily discernable from its bodynguage.

    The Scarlet Witch had nopassion for the demon and pointed her finger at it, releasing a bolt of lightning that pierced through the head of the hound. The action warped the still regenerating skeletal body of the hound into nothingness.

    Wanda followed the same process as before, creating a vortex under the fragment of the dimensional heart that pulled away all of its energy and sent it to the main fragment.

    ¡°Two down, eight more left to go,¡± Wanda said, creating another crack in the dimension.

    ¡°Not the next biggest one,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°Find Azathoth next ¡ª that worm demon. That¡¯s the only other one that can cause you any problems with sucking away your attacks.¡±

    Wanda nodded, dispelling the crack and creating another, ¡°Shall we?¡± She asked, turning to Alex with a casual yet slightly annoyed expression on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re frustrated,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°Not particrly, no,¡± Wanda said. ¡°I still want to go back as quickly as we can.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend,¡± Alex said. ¡°This dimension ties very closely to your origin. What you should¡¯ve felt isfortable and wee here. And you didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that ¡­ I do feel the sort of intimate connection with the dimension that you¡¯re referring to. But that connection seems to have been distorted into an irksome feeling instead. Maybe it¡¯s because of the inhabitants, or maybe something else, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Alex nodded thoughtfully as Wanda approached the rift that she¡¯d created, ¡°Shall we go?¡± She asked.

    He followed her in.

    ¡­

    Wanda groaned as she felt all of her energy constantly being siphoned away from her. Her eyes honed in on the slowly regenerating figure of Azathoth. Its mouth was pointed at her, constantly devouring all of the energy that was in her body.

    Wanda growled and approached the demon, ¡°My physical strength is enough to take care of you,¡± She threatened and the demon indeed faltered momentarily, but it didn¡¯t stop its absorption ability.

    Just as she was about to reach the demon, Wanda felt something appear right beside her ear. ¡°Motherfucker!¡± She shouted, waving her hand past her ear and hitting nothing. She then noticed the hidden figure of the Mi-go demon emerging from subspace as it continued siphoning the energy from another fragment to regenerate itself.

    A depressive feeling overtook Wanda¡¯s thoughts, making her want to ¡ª ¡°The third is here as well ¡­¡± She said distastefully while ignoring the Mi-go¡¯s attack on her perception. The two-masked-head demon was also here, distorting Wanda¡¯s emotions and making her alternate between extreme happiness and sadness.

    Just as Wanda was pulling herself together under such attacks, Yog Whateley appeared alongside Shoggoth ¡ª both of them absorbing their respective fragment¡¯s energy to regenerate. The former had already split into countless tiny creatures that covered the slimy body of Shoggoth which approached Wanda. She wasn¡¯t able to react before two suction cup-like tendrils approached her head and attached themselves to the sides, right over her ears.

    Wanda didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she felt a wave of powerlessness pass through her as her physical strength seemed to get suppressed, making it hard for her to even raise her arms. At the same time, Yog Whateley was putting pressure on Alex¡¯s protection and attempting to get inside Wanda.

    She had a stern, resistive expression on her face as another demon appeared in front of her. The Cthulhu.

    ¡°Wanda Maximoff,¡± The Octopus-headed demon spoke as the tentacles that covered its mouth seemed to stir. Despite having her ears covered, Wanda was easily able to hear the demon as if it was speaking in her head.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you wish to die?¡± Wanda said hatefully.

    ¡°Commendable resistance,¡± The demon spoke. ¡°But you have no power here anymore. Azathoth has the power to devour any kind of energy with no limit in sight. Once your magical energy reserves run dry, its devouring will target the electrical impulses that run through your body. It is going to start with small twitches that you don¡¯t notice, keep going until you can¡¯t feel entire limbs, and eventually, your entire body will be disconnected from your brain. That¡¯s when Mi-go will take it out to eat it, she loves freshly disconnected brains, you see. Human brains are specifically a delicacy. As for your physical husk, Shoggogh is very interested in examining what that parasitic slime suit-person is that you have following you around.¡±

    Wanda had to suppress her disgust at the vivid picture that was painted in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s supposed to scare me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Not particrly, no. It¡¯s supposed to make you aware of your reality. With that bastard Bael gone, I can finally take over the dimension. Nightgaunt should already be at the ce where you¡¯ve taken the Hound and Bael¡¯s fragments. I must say, I do feel grateful for you to havee here. Your emergence helped me finally take care of Bael. The previous two entrants were ¡­ sorelycking.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± Wanda said apathetically. ¡°You wanted to use me to shake up your hierarchies?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Did you actually think that we would wee you into the dimension with open arms? Even if you are a remnant will of the lord, you do have not the power that is needed to manage this dimension. I will take over it in your stead.¡±

    ¡°Alex? Is it ready?¡± Wanda asked, making the Cthulhu¡¯s bulbous head twist slightly, showing a very human emotion of surprise.

    In the next instant, a crimson sheet exploded out of Wanda. Unlike the usual misty energy she utilized, this was perfectly opaque, passing through each and every demon and pushing them away from her.

 Symbiote 0248: Extreme Measures (3/3)

    Symbiote 0248: Extreme Measures (3/3)

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll make sure that none of you get revived without my explicit approval,¡± Wanda said hatefully as she exploded out with the energy of the core that she was siphoning with Alex¡¯s help.

    ¡°H-how are you able to do such a thing?¡± The Cthulhu asked with horror in its tone. ¡°To directly siphon the energy of the heart of the dimension is impossible.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wanda warped the Mi-go¡¯s body into a swirl as its slightly illusory form was crushed into nothingness. She moved her hand and the fragment that it was using to regenerate itself emerged from subspace, only for Wanda to promptly send it away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also using the heart¡¯s powers right now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. To use the power of the heart as a literal fuel for one¡¯s abilities is a taboo, equivalent to destroying the dimension itself.¡± The Cthulhu was barely able to muster up a reply, unable to even move to defend its helper demon.

    Wanda¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop. She made quick work of the other four demons as well, namely Shoggoth, Yog Whateley, the dual-masked head, and Azathoth. Before the octopus-man realized, he was the only one who remained. Wanda had not only taken care of his partners, but she¡¯d also taken away their fragments of the dimensional heart. Cthulhu was the only one who remained, his fragment still hidden in subspace as he drew on its power to recover itself.

    ¡°You said it yourself, demon,¡± Wanda said. ¡°I am the incarnation of the lord of this dimension. It¡¯s an instinct for me to be able to use the heart¡¯s power to take care of small rabble such as yourself.¡±

    ¡°Impossible ¡­¡± The demon seemed to be breaking down. Maybe because what Wanda had done was truly that absurd, or maybe because all of its ns had fallen apart solely because of how unbelievably strong Wanda truly was. The woman in question didn¡¯t care much for the answer and was quick to rid the dimension of the demon¡¯s existence.

    With the demon killed, Wanda was quick to take the fragment that it was hiding. She sent it to the main core and moved to the next fragment.

    It didn¡¯t take her long to take the fragment that belonged to the eye demon. That one was the most timid of them all and had the least resistance. Wanda merely appeared in its domain and it had presented the fragment to her without a moment¡¯s dy.

    Thest fragment was the Nightgaunt¡¯s fragment. The demon had returned to its domain in a panic when it realized that its aplices had not only lost but lostpletely. It was waiting for Wanda while prostrated, hoping for forgiveness. The woman paid no heed to the demon and took away the fragment, uncaring of its thoughts.

    ¡­

    ¡°Now how do I put these pieces back together?¡± Wanda asked Alex as she looked at the eleven fragments of the heart ¡ª the main fragment that sustained the majority of the dimension and ten from each of the elder demons.

    ¡°This kind of stuff usually regenerates on its own,¡± Alex said. ¡°Maybe we just need to wait.¡±

    ¡°For decades, maybe,¡± Wanda scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting that long in this horrible ce. Let me try something.¡± A red mist escaped Wanda¡¯s palms and wrapped itself around the fragments, bringing them together to shape them into a perfect sphere. Wanda continued releasing more Chaos Energy mist from her palms that enveloped the sphere and constantly put pressure on it topress it.

    Wanda grunted as a re of Chaos Energy escaped from thepressing sphere, sending a wave that left the fabric of the dimension cracked in its wake.

    ¡°You sure about this?¡± Alex asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem very happy about being forced together like that ¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Wanda intensified the pressure,pressing the sphere further as it started to glow brighter. It released more and more res that left even more destructive cracks in their wake. Somehow, not a single re was released in Alex and Wanda¡¯s direction. It seemed to him that she was unconsciously or consciously manipting thepression to force the res to be released in other directions.

    ¡°Support me, Alex,¡± Wanda said, staggering a little as Alex hugged her from behind. He enhanced her physical abilities as much as he could. She stabilized, continuing to channel immense amounts of energy through her body.

    The processsted almost an entire hour, exhausting Wandapletely. Her spell had formed another opaqueyer of crimson around the core that was constantly pressing down on it. She seemed to instinctively know when the core¡¯s regeneration waspleted and stopped controlling the spell. The loss of tension almost made her faint if not for Alex holding her up.

    Theyer of Wanda¡¯s spell peeled off of the core that glowed bright crimson, barely the size of a basketball.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Alex asked Wanda, holding her in his arms.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± She said, trying to get closer to the core.

    ¡°Rest a little. You¡¯ve been pushing yourself,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest once I¡¯m back home,¡± She said stubbornly, pushing Alex away and approaching therge glowing orb. ¡°Time to finish this, once and for all.¡± Wanda finally used the mystic arts for the first time since having entered the Chaos Dimension.

    Wanda created two magic circles ¡ª both of them red in ordance with her personal signature. One appeared under the heart of the dimension and the other under Wanda.

    The void of the dimension crackled as an ominous aura seemed to descend all over the dimension. Cracks appeared on the magic circles that Wanda had created, destabilizing them and making them fizzle out of existence. The ominous aura that had descended in the surroundings seemed to disappear as Wanda expressed her disbelief.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± She spoke rhetorically, creating the circles to invoke the spell once again. They fizzled out before they could even stabilize.

    ¡°The dimension is resisting the mystic arts. There must be a reason that the sorcerers don¡¯t use the Chaos dimension as one of their sources for Eldrich energy,¡± Alex said with a clinical tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what the dimension thinks,¡± Wanda growled, creating the circles again, this time, pumping them with much more power than necessary. It was useless, the entire dimension was resisting her action.

    ¡°Calm down, my love,¡± Alex said. ¡°You¡¯re stressed, making you prone to mistakes.¡±

    She gritted her teeth, creating the circle again, ¡°I just ¡­ want ¡­ to go ¡­ home!¡± She said in between her attempts, which all failed, leading to her screaming thest word.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Alex said, grabbing Wanda¡¯s arms and pulling her into a hug. ¡°Let mee up with something.¡±

    ¡°I just wish to go home, Alex,¡± Wanda sobbed. ¡°Please. Just take me home.¡± She clenched Alex¡¯s shirt and hit her head on his chest repeatedly.

    He shushed her,bing her hair with his fingers and holding her tightly. They stayed like that for a few minutes as Alex came up with an idea, ¡°You could use the dimensions might against itself. Channel the heart¡¯s energy to cast the mystic arts circles. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try,¡± Wanda said. ¡°Let me go. The sooner I get rid of the brand, the sooner I can cuddle with you in our home.¡±

    Wanda¡¯s next move was to siphon the heart¡¯s energy as she used it to create the magic circles. The dimension¡¯s attack came swiftly and violently, but it was useless. The circles weren¡¯t affected in the slightest.

    Wanda smiled widely and finally invoked the spell that would get rid of the dimensional heart¡¯s brand on her.

    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± She groaned as she floated above the circle, hovering like a puppet hanging from some strings. Chaos energy started leaking from her chest and approached the sphere that started rotating, taking in all of that energy.

    The crack of thunder resounded through the entire dimension as a huge rift opened in the sky. It seemed as if something was looking through it at Wanda. No words were spoken, but it expressed its <i>intent</i> to her.

    <i>¡°Wanda Maximoff. You have chosen to relinquish the power that was bestowed upon you by the great one. Since you do not appreciate such a gracious gift, then you do not deserve to live </i>either.¡±

    Wanda groaned with a hateful expression, ¡°I¡¯m fucking tired of you, this ce, everything here!¡± She broke free of the magic circle¡¯s suppression and reversed the process that she had initiated, pulling the essence of the dimensional heart into her instead. ¡°I¡¯ll see how you react once I destroy everything here.¡±

    She extended her hand toward the core and it got pulled toward her instantly. She ced both her hands on the core and exploded all of that energy outwardly. The ensuing explosion expanded at the speed of light, covering everything in sight and vaporizing it without distinction. Even Alex¡¯s body was destroyed, making him feel thankful that he was anchored to Wanda and not somewhere externally.

    <i>¡°Stop ¡­ Ugh¡±</i>

    The previously threatening voice was undoubtedly pained at this point. Wanda ignored it, the explosion ensuing the entire dimension.

    [You¡¯ll kill yourself with this, Wanda ¡­] Alex said, concerned as even he experienced the strain that was on Wanda¡¯s body currently. If the explosion kept going, Wanda¡¯s body would be destroyed alongside the dimension.

    The woman didn¡¯t respond, far too deep in her rage to stop her actions.

    Alex grunted as he thought of his options as quickly as he could. He could already see Wanda¡¯s skin vaporizing, putting him through immense pain as well considering how deeply he was bonded to her.

    [Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?] Alex said with a calm voice in Wanda¡¯s head. [We¡¯ll figure things out once I get you out of this.]

    Wanda still didn¡¯t give Alex any response, but he was already making his moves. Wanda¡¯s energy absorption continued increasing by an exponential factor but the release wasn¡¯t the same anymore. Some of the energy started disappearing on the way.

    As for its purpose, it was being used to reinforce Wanda¡¯s physical form. Alex doing the very thing that Wanda had previously gotten mad at him for doing. He was merging the essence of the dimensional heart into her body using his connection with her skin, blood, and bones.

 Symbiote 0249: Destruction

    Symbiote 0249: Destruction

    ¡°What did you do, Alex?¡± Wanda looked at Alex with an expression of despair.

    ¡°I had to do it. The bacsh would¡¯ve killed you otherwise.¡±

    ¡°But what about ¡­¡± Wanda trailed off as she looked at her surroundings. Instead of the previous red-tinted void, the entire ¡®dimension¡¯ was covered in pitch-ck cracks that sucked in the remnants of the red aura of the dimension. Wanda¡¯s gaze then honed in on the dimmed sphere floating in front of her. It had lost its previous blinding luster and seemed like a faded pinkish-red sphere.

    Neither Alex nor Wanda spoke for a while.

    ¡°W-what do we do now, Alex?¡± Wanda asked, tiredness creeping into her tone.

    ¡°I infused almost a quarter of the dimensional heart¡¯s essence into your physical form. As much as I could while making sure that everything inside you worked the way it should.¡±

    ¡°I asked what we should do now,¡± Wanda said, irritably.

    ¡°I did it to save your life, Wanda.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡ª¡° She stopped speaking, taking a deep breath and calming her erratic emotions instead. She turned to Alex with a forced calm tone. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you for saving me, Alex. But I have no idea what we can do right now. I have essentially destroyed the entire dimension. These cracks lead to the Superflow, a ce beyond the universe.¡±

    Alex had to raise his brow at Wanda casually dropping information that he was sure she shouldn¡¯t have had any ess to, ¡°The Superflow? Did the information about the space between universes just appear in your mind?¡±

    ¡°Kind of,¡± Wanda said. ¡°It¡¯s like I always knew of it but only recalled the term when I needed to refer to it.¡±

    ¡°Do you know anything more about the Superflow?¡± Alex asked while examining the cracks that were sucking in the aura of the dimension. ¡°From what I know about it, it is greater than this ck void that we see. The Superflow is more of an informational space ...¡±

    ¡°¡­ where dreams, ideas, and visionse from. You¡¯re correct, it¡¯s not supposed to be a ck void. It¡¯s like an abstract realm that surrounds each universe, leading to the Neutral Zone ¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Alex trailed off. ¡°Too much information dumping for one arc. How about we try to go back to the main material ne? <i>Inside</i> the universe.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Wanda didn¡¯t pay particr attention to Alex¡¯s choice of words. ¡°The Sorcerer Supreme energy¡¯s bacsh will hit again.¡±

    ¡°Try to cast a mystic arts spell,¡± Alex said while pressing his lips together.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Wanda thoughtlessly cried to create a whip of eldrich energy. The magic circle never appeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She frowned.

    ¡°You are a quarter of the embodiment of the Chaos dimension, my Wanda,¡± Alex said. ¡°The mystic arts are wholely ipatible for you now.¡±

    ¡°So that means ¡­¡± Wanda¡¯s eyes widened in realization.

    ¡°How about we try to get back to the main material ne now?¡± Alex offered. Despite Wanda losing ess to the mystic arts, Alex could still use some of the basic spells. The system was specifically made for humans, making him ipatible with it, but with his ? High Magic Affinity ? Alex was still able to use it to some extent.

    ¡°Can you cast the return spell that Wong told us about?¡± Wanda asked Alex.

    ¡°I already tried,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t manipte Eldrich Energy with the necessary precision. It is a system built for humans and I can¡¯t make use of it very well despite my affinity for magical abilities.¡±

    ¡°We could look for more traditional witchcraft spells for you,¡± Wanda said. ¡°The mystic arts system is made in such a manner that as long as a human has the correct guidance, they can be a practitioner. It doesn¡¯t have any other requirements.¡±

    ¡°You have got to stop dropping information bombs on me,¡± Alex said, a little confused about how Wanda knew so much hidden information.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m thinking of something and the information is justing to me,¡± She raised her hands in defeat. ¡°The knowledge justes to my mind when I think about it.¡± She seemed to want to speak more but stopped herself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think further. I am aware of the situation behind the Vishanti and how they sponsor the Sorcerer Supreme. The bacsh you were experiencing was because theirtent wills were rejecting you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± Wanda said excitedly. ¡°Just like Cthon, those three are also gone. That is the only reason that the bacsh wasn¡¯t too strong and I was able to do all that I did. This means that I should be able to return to Earth without any issues.¡±

    ¡°That is, as long as you are willing to destroy the dimensional barrier that the three sanctums maintain.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I? The dimensional rulers are all gone. I can help them set up a new barrier to protect them from the weaker dimensional entities.¡±

    Alex¡¯s brow twitched, ¡°Your semi-omnipotence when ites to the general information might seem useful, Wanda. But you aren¡¯t thinking straight with the information. Without the barrier, there will be an influx of demons because they will realize that their mortal enemies, the Sorcerers of Kamar Taj are defenseless. I don¡¯t want you to spend most of your time maintaining a-wide barrier.¡±

    ¡°But then ¡­¡± Wanda seemed desperate. ¡°I want to go home, Alex.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± He hugged her. ¡°We can instead explore the other variants of Earth. I will create a clone on Earth to manage the construction of our sanctum. You can share its senses to feel right at home.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­ it¡¯s not the same,¡± She pouted, holding Alex¡¯s shoulders with her hands and resting her cheek on his chest.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t going to be a forever thing either,¡± Alex said. ¡°In no more than a couple of months, at most a year, I am going to need to get rid of the dimensional protection anyway. It wille after I¡¯m prepared to officially take over your Earth as its de facto ruler. Just wait until then, okay?¡± He told her.

    She didn¡¯t particrly care about Alex¡¯s words further than him saying that he would need a year to take care of everything. ¡°A year,¡± She said. ¡°No more.¡±

    ¡­

    A swirling chaotic rift opened in a ship that was floating in space above the forty Conjoined Earths. Through it, walked Wanda, decked out in a sleek ck and redbat suit that hugged her body perfectly.

    ¡°So this is the ship that you came here in?¡± Wanda asked Alex. ¡°You were lying to me when you said that your previous host betrayed you and all that crap.¡± She said with an usatory tone.

    ¡°Stop acting all butthurt about it,¡± Alex said uncaringly. A chair swirled around and revealed him looking at Wanda. ¡°You were aware long ago. We just kept a tacit silence about it.¡±

    ¡°And yet I still feel that you¡¯re hiding something from me,¡± She narrowed her eyes at him.

    ¡°And you¡¯re going to have to pry it off of my unprotected mind if you want to know about it,¡± Alex said. ¡°Nowe here.¡±

    ¡°So stubborn~¡± Wanda said, her tone turning casual as she approached Alex and propped herself on hisp. ¡°Whatever. Why¡¯d you bring that dim energyless ball though? You should¡¯ve let it disappear with the rest of the dimension¡¯s remains. It doesn¡¯t seem to have any use now that I¡¯ve destroyed the entire dimension into the Superflow.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t already know about it?¡± Alex asked her, acting emphatically surprised just to annoy her a little. He also wrapped his arm around her waist and held her tighter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get omnipotence,¡± Wanda said, annoyed as she crossed her arms. ¡°I merely got ess to the information of the dimension. How many times do I have to tell you that? The information appears in my mind when I need it.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tease you anymore,¡± He said, kissing her neck and making her whine lightly. ¡°A little bit should be fine.¡± He whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Tell me ¡­ Why¡¯d you keep the husk of the heart? It isn¡¯t going to regenerate if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. The twenty-five or so perfect of the essence that you infused in my body is all that¡¯s left, forever ¡­ Until we find a way to create more.¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just kept it since it might somehow end up being useful to us.¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°How viable is the creation of more essence of the dimensional heart? Forck of a better term, I¡¯ll call it the Source of Chaos. I¡¯m going to assume what we lost to the Superflow is now lost permanently.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right about that. As for generating more of the source, the process is veryplex and time-consuming. And that was when the dimension existed for it to consume the necessary abstract authority of existence to strengthen the heart of the dimension.¡±

    Alex raised a brow and had a thought. ¡°You mean to say that the prosperity and existence of life in the dimension is what allowed for the heart to generate and condense more of the Source of Chaos ¡­¡±

    ¡°Something like that, yeah. It¡¯s difficult to put it into words.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m definitely d that I kept the empty husk of the core,¡± Alex said, feeling a sense of relief.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working on a project for an unbelievably long time and I finally found a lead to make it work.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell me about it?¡± Wanda asked.

    ¡°Eventually maybe,¡± Alex said. ¡°I would rather show it to you. Instead, let¡¯s talk about how we can strengthen the twenty-five percent of the Source that you have remaining within you.¡°

    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Wanda shrugged. ¡°What I have is more than enough to essentially obliterate anyone that I want. I feel that establishing the dimension once again is too troublesome.¡±

    Alex ignored Wanda¡¯s overconfident words. The enemy was one she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the existence of. ¡°I have another idea,¡± He said. ¡°Since you are the literal embodiment of the Chaos Dimension¡¯s heart, that means that all of the universe¡¯s Chaos Energy energy flows through you now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°And you aren¡¯t the only Scarlet Witch in this universe at this point ¡­¡±

    ¡°Also right.¡±

    ¡°The other versions of you are channeling Chaos Energy through ¡­¡± Alex trailed off, waiting for Wanda to confirm his words.

    ¡°Yes. I can feel multiple tethers pulling Chaos Energy that the essence of the heart is generating even at this very moment. Are you trying to get me to use these copies of me to generate more of the source?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Alex nodded before speaking excitedly, ¡°Hell, you could even create your own force of specialized chaos-empowered individuals who provide you the necessary feedback that would help you grow stronger.¡±

    ¡°I have another idea, Alex,¡± Wanda smiled and put her palm on Alex¡¯s cheek. She leaned her head closer to him and kissed his lips, ¡°I will leave everything to you and you can establish whatever force you want to create and whatever you want to do with my new power. On the other hand, I want you to fuck me so hard that Ipletely forget about the previous few days that I spent in that ursed dimension. How about that?¡±

 Symbiote 0250: Satisfaction *

    Symbiote 0250: Satisfaction *

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Wanda mumbled as she felt her partner slipping a blindfold over her eyes.

    He shushed her. ¡°Focus on feeling today. No need to see,¡± He said before turning her head a little and pressing his lips against hers. At the same time, he traced his palm along Wanda¡¯s cheek and to her ear. She felt him inserting an earplug into it.

    ¡°Even my hearing?¡± She asked, pulling away from Alex¡¯s lips.

    ¡°I told you, my love,¡± Alex said, making Wanda feel a little weird as she heard his voice from only one ear. ¡°Focus on feeling today.¡± He pressed his lips against hers once again and repeated the process with Wanda¡¯s other ear, suppressing her hearingpletely.

    [I won¡¯t respond to you telepathically for immersion¡¯s sake, okay? You can be sure that you forget all about your shitty experience in the Chaos Dimension once I¡¯m done with you.]

    Wanda gasped into Alex¡¯s mouth when she felt his hand tracing along the surface of her fittingbat suit. She felt his palm trace along her stomach and over her breasts before stopping at the neckline. He stopped for a moment and Wanda felt a slight vibration over her skin, not understanding what it was. When his fingers touched her bare skin, she connected the dots, realizing that Alex had most likely opened the zipper of the suit. She felt a gentle breeze on her skin as more and more was being exposed. Alex opened the zipper down to her pelvis before slipping his palm in between her skin and the material and sliding it along her stomach.

    After some light rubbing, Alex moved his palm higher, cupping her breast and giving the mound a nice squeeze. Wanda hissed into Alex¡¯s mouth while tensing up a little. Alex could feel her slowly hardening nipple on the surface of his palm and didn¡¯t resist the urge to give the nub a light pinch as Wanda expressed a sensual reaction again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me too long~¡± She moaned pulling back from Alex¡¯s lips but he grabbed her neck and pressed his lips against hers again. Unable to see and hear anything, she couldn¡¯t help but moan at the amplified sensations of Alex¡¯s touch.

    After teasing and toying with her body for a while, Alex finally freed Wanda¡¯s lips as she breathed heavily. ¡°Are we going to do it now?¡± She asked. Sadly, there was no reply, Instead, she felt Alex pushing her a little and her feet met the floor. He got her to stand up from hisp. She couldn¡¯t help but look to her left, where she felt Alex¡¯s presence. He grabbed her unzipped suit with both hands and pulled it away from her body. Wanda pulled back her arms as Alex took the suitpletely off of her torso, leaving her half-naked.

    ¡°What now?¡± She expressed her curiosity as the gentle breeze traced her skin and made her intimately aware of her state. She felt Alex standing behind her as he touched her waist with both hands and started tracing them up. She squirmed before feeling his hands cupping her chest. He gave her sexy mounts a rough squeeze, making her gasp out his name as she clenched her fists. He let go of her breasts.

    Wanda turned her head around to look at Alex, he gave her a little kiss on the side of her lips before grabbing both her wrists and holding them behind her back. He pulled her arms back hard enough that she had to push out her chest to manage the posture.

    The redhead hissed when she felt a slightly coarse yet soft-feeling material moving along her wrists. She couldn¡¯t identify it initially as Alex wrapped the material around her wrists and tied them behind her back.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never used ropes before ¡­¡± She said after thinking about the material. It took her a while to figure it out. Alex¡¯s response never came and he tied another rope right above her elbows, forcing her to stick her forearms together and push out her chest even more. ¡°How much longer?~¡± Wanda moaned as Alex grabbed her wrists and pulled them a little higher, making her put her fists on the small of her back. She felt some more rope gliding along her waist as it was attached to her wrists, forcing her to keep her arms in an ufortable posture.

    ¡°Did you take a shibari ss and didn¡¯t tell me about it, Alex?¡± Wanda spoke as she wiggled her arms, but they were taut. ¡°We could¡¯ve gone together to learn it~¡± Despite not getting any response from Alex, Wanda could sense his emotions and while they were dominated by lust and passion, he was amused by her words.

    Alex continued tying more ropes around Wanda. Looping it around her neck and pulling it all over Wanda¡¯s skin. She didn¡¯t know what kinds of knots he was making or where he was pulling the ropes, but she felt more and more of it being slowly wrapped around her body. Alex¡¯s hands traced all over her torso as he continued to tie her further. She initially thought that it would slowly be difficult for her to breathe, making her feel restricted, but she felt different. She felt an arousing sensation burning her abdomen as the <i>HishiKarada</i><b> </b>was tied around her torso. While she could feel a sense ofpression all over her body, it was moreforting than she¡¯d expected.

    ¡°Weirdly enough, this feels better than even the leather harness that you usually use ¡­¡± Wanda mumbled, despite the ufortable position of her arms and the rtively rougher material that was the rope. She felt Alex tugging on the lower half of her clothes as he slid it all the way down. ¡°Are you kneeling in front of me~¡± She spoke with a teasing yet amused tone as Alex grabbed her ankle and had her raise her foot up. She was about toment further, but it was interrupted by a squeal as she tried to jump away from him. He had just tickled her sole and despite her attempt, he was holding her still.

    He freed her ankle after the little warning and pulled up her other ankle, getting rid of her previous outfitpletely. Wanda then felt him looping the same rope over her crotch.

    She squirmed. ¡°No~ I want to feel you inside me~¡± She mumbled before feeling Alex¡¯s finger on her lips. She chose to defy his wordlessmand by wrapping her lips around his finger and sucking it. She went further and teased his finger with her tongue. Still, her action didn¡¯t stop Alex from continuing the tie. He pulled it between her legs and Wanda felt the material rubbing against her naked wet slit. She couldn¡¯t help but sway her hips a little, attempting to generate some friction between the rope and her clit. It wasn¡¯t enough for her.

    ¡°Alex?~¡± Wanda moaned out as her partner pulled away from her and seemed to be looking at her from a distance. Her head turned in his direction even though she could neither see nor hear. The man walked in a circle around his bound host, admiring his handiwork.

    Wanda¡¯s breaths got shorter as she got more excited with Alex moving closer to her. She felt his finger hooking through the rope that went over her stomach before squealing as she walked toward him. He¡¯d lightly yanked the rope and it had a cascading effect all over her body. The rope rubbed over her skin as the bonds got just a little tighter, making her feel a rush all over her body.

    Wanda felt Alex¡¯s lips over hers and reciprocated instinctively as he pushed his tongue through her lips. She felt his fingers touching her back and realized that he seemed to grab a section of the rope. An involuntary moan escaped her mouth as she felt the entire ¡®rope dress¡¯ tighten over her body. The ropes dug into her skin, making her exposed parts much more sensitive. She moaned again when Alex¡¯s hand cupped her breast and he pinched her nipple, giving her a gentle squeeze. As they continued making out, Wanda¡¯s reactions to Alex¡¯s teasing got more and more pronounced, yet there was also a sense of dissatisfaction as he focused only on her breasts. He continued loosening and tightening the ropes that wrapped around her body, making her constantly lose her rhythm.

    He kept going even as Wanda helplessly wiggled in his arms. With how Alex had tied the ropes, she had no chance of freeing herself without using magic. Eventually, Alex pulled the rope tighter than he had through the entire session. At the same time, his teasing of her breasts got much rougher, making Wanda constantly wiggle and writhe in his arms as her arousal threatened to burst.

    Following the constant rhythm, Wanda¡¯s orgasm came like a floor as her body shook with Alex¡¯s teasing. His redhead partner had cum with him teasing just her breasts.

    In her helpless state, Wanda finally heard Alex¡¯s voice, [This reminds me of the day I revealed myself to you. I made you cum with just your breasts that time as well ~]

    Wanda¡¯s orgasm seemed to get prolonged even further when she heard the voice that she didn¡¯t even know that she had been longing for.

 Symbiote 0251: Inside Scarlet

    Symbiote 0251: Inside Scarlet

    ¡°I can finally feel you, Alex~,¡± I spoke to my beloved as his presence in my heart solidified once again.

    ¡°You¡¯re being a little dramatic, but whatever,¡± I heard him speak as he appeared beside me. Unable to control my reaction, I threw myself at him.

    I missed his scent. The way he gently held my waist and held me close. I already feel like it¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve hugged him like this.

    ¡°You have no idea how lonely I felt when I couldn¡¯t feel you as closely as usual. It¡¯s like I was permanently homesick,¡± I want him to know what his disappearance does to me. I never want to be separated from him.

    ¡°Just wait until I bond with your organs and nervous system. You won¡¯t even need to rely on your powers to feel connected to me at that point,¡± He whispered in my ear, making an involuntary giggle escape my lips. <i>I will always want to feel connected to you via my magic, Alex. The more I can feel you the better.</i>

    ¡°I asked you to do it yesterday. You refused,¡± I spoke to him sadly. I wanted to feel him even deeper. I would love nothing more than if I could forever be one with him.

    ¡°And I¡¯m still going to refuse,¡± Alex said. ¡°It¡¯s going to be soon, though. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± I felt a tingle go down my spine as it settled in my crotch. <i>I want to have sex, Alex.</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re talking about proposing marriage to me ¡­¡± I joked a little, trying to curb my libido. ¡°I keep pushing you to propose and you keep dying it for one reason or another.¡±

    ¡°I like to believe our bond runs deeper than marriage,¡± Alex said, kissing my lips. My heart fluttered and I was sure that I was looking at him with a lovestruck look when his lips pulled away from mine. ¡°After all, we¡¯re permanently bonded together. And for far longer than the life of a normal human.¡± His words roused a doubt in me.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not going to be immortal after you finish the bonding process?¡± I asked. I want to spend all eternity with my Alex.

    ¡°Virtually immortal,¡± He answered. ¡°Just like me. There are still things that can kill me, and by extension, you. But if we¡¯re talking about lifespan, there¡¯s no limit.¡±

    <i>I will make sure that no one will ever be able to kill me or you, ever, Alex. Promise</i>. I didn¡¯t say anything, sensing weird distortion close to us.

    ¡°Your outburst seems to have brought uspany,¡± Alex tried to tease me, but I only felt annoyance. How dare a lifeform of my Dimension not bow to me as its first instinct. A w came through the spatial distortion and I created a barrier to block it.

    I didn¡¯t even need to share a look with Alex to know what he was going to do. He was the same, knowing what I was going to do before the intentpletely formed, even. More ws attacked us as we defended against them, but a creeping doubt took root in my head even as I easily located the beast and crushed it in the palm of my hand like a weak bug.

    ¡°I feel amazing!¡± I turned to Alex, my eyes shining. For once, I could truly let loose without caring about my surroundings. Hell, if nothing, my surroundings were the things supporting me. I felt right at home in the Chaos Dimension. As if the entire ne was weing my arrival.

    ¡°We could permanently stay here,¡± Alex offered. ¡°You could be the new dimensional ruler.¡±

    A wave of repulsion struck me the moment Alex spoke his words. The dimension wants something from me, doesn¡¯t it? It wants to use me to further its own goals. It will then discard me just like a broken tool. My thoughts had no proof behind them, but I knew that to be the case.

    ¡°Fuck no,¡± My distaste shone through on my face. ¡°Although I feel powerful here, I would much rather spend time in our sanctum, the construction of which I¡¯m meticulously supervising. Hell, I even love the castle in Wakanda. I don¡¯t want to stay in this dark and dreary ce.¡± Those weren¡¯t my exact thoughts but were close enough. I feel like thisforting feeling in the dimension is the same as the creepy uncle my mother used to tell me never to take candy from.

    Even as I bantered with Alex, messing around with him, and teasing him. I loved his expression of my angry exim about killing Wong. Of course, I¡¯m not talking literally, silly.

    ¡°Sex in zero-gravity, you say ¡­¡± Alex¡¯s offer enticed me. It moved me and I instantly felt myself getting wet, ready to take him ¡ª Why can¡¯t these bastards just let us be? They just keep oning. Just let me enjoy my alone time with my beloved. ¡°I would love to, but we have morepany ¡­¡± I told him, suddenly extremely annoyed. I¡¯m going to st these bastards to smithereens for daring to interrupt my peace time with Alex.

    The days passed as we continued to encounter all sorts of disgust-inducing demons through the dimension, all of them, somehow, singlehandedly were focused on doing their best to kill me. The contrasting feeling of the dimension greeting me warmly like its own child went against the constant attacks by its inhabitants, and the doubts in my mind about this ce only increased. I felt as if there was some kind of dangerous scheme afoot here that involved me, I just couldn¡¯t figure out what.

    My feelings only intensified when I finally ran into that coward of an eye demon who kept quivering at my mere presence. It was disgusting. Not only the demon¡¯s appearance and presence, but even its attitude invoked a wave of disgust in me. What was worse, I felt that the dimension had bestowed on it a certain level of fundamental authority, the same kind that I possessed. That made me think that that disgusting demon was given the same treatment by the dimension as me, which only increased my distrust toward the warm feeling that it invoked in me.

    Things got even worse when I met the other nine leader demons. Each one of them was worse than thest. I just wanted to hide inside Alex¡¯s suit and note out until all the monsters were gone, but the dimension made me feel like I was obligated to show my strength to those creatures. I tried my best to distract myself by thinking of sex with Alex and the many ways he could destroy my insides, but ultimately, it was all useless.

    Those demons all attacked me, forcing me to defend myself, and I¡¯ll admit, I snapped a little. Here I was, the literal princess of the dimension arriving, not even to take anything from them and to merely free myself of my status and these bastards continued to get in my way. The worst part was that I felt the dimension itself showing a negative intent toward me when I was fighting them. It kept switching between its previous warm presence and its repulsive feeling that made me want to just leave. I couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and the disgust that the creatures invoked in my entire being was truly getting to me.

    Without Alex, I¡¯m not sure if I could¡¯ve survived against those demons. But I did and I went as far as I wanted to, eradicating them from existence as the dimension¡¯s fluctuating intent calmed down. The damage, however, was already done. I was pretty much done with this ce and just wanted to get out of here by now. I could even feel that the demons that I killed weren¡¯tpletely dead, merely weakened and they had revived in their domains. I just want to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    I hate them. I hate them. I hate them so fucking much. How dare they get in the way of my happiness when I was already merciful with them? I felt my entire world crashing all around me when I finally found the fragment of the heart of the dimension. It was all broken up, the same as my will to keep going. Merely staying in this dimension was taking a heavy toll on me and I couldn¡¯t stay here any longer than necessary. I don¡¯t know when it happened, but that previously everpresent warmth had now started to fluctuate constantly. At one point, weing me warmly, and at another, attempting to get me to leave the dimension. I realized that it was probably because of the fragmented heart.

    Rage overtook me as I barely kept myself in control by relying on Alex¡¯s presence inside me. If he hadn¡¯t been there, I was sure that I would¡¯ve made some horrible decisions that would have ultimately led to the Cthulhu¡¯s scheme being sessful as it turned me into empowerment for himself and took over the dimensionpletely.

    A temporary sense of calm came to me after I finally gathered all of the fragments of the heart, but it was useless. This entire dimension seemed to be working against me at this point, unwilling to allow me to do whatever I wanted. Even after I forced the heart together, it threatened to kill me.

    I snapped.

    I snappedpletely as the final straw broke for me.

    I couldn¡¯t take the abusive nature of the dimension anymore and exploded, my instincts taking over me. Since the dimension was going to do its best to kill me, I will reciprocate its will. I¡¯ll destroy this dimension.

    I lost myself in a bubble of uncontroble hatred and despair that consumed me as I decided to take the dimension down with myself. Since it decided to dish out an ultimatum, I returned with my own third option. I don¡¯t know much of what happened after that, merely remembering an intimately warm embrace taking over me. I couldn¡¯t recognize it despite knowing that it was familiar. I wasn¡¯t sure what I was missing as I almost killed myself trying to destroy the Chaos Dimension.

    Then it hit me. Alex had saved me. I don¡¯t know what he did, but he had saved me and we both had appeared in some kind of spaceship where he calmed me down and finally brought me back a sense of calmness that I had lost after going to the Chaos Dimension. He poured all of his passion into me as he fulfilled my wish of bonding with my organs. Despite the setback of the situation, I was finally able to enjoy my peaceful time with my man and leave everything to him. He could take care of everything and I would merely go along with his whims.

    I want him to form an even deeper connection with me.

 Symbiote 0252: Expedition Preparations

    Symbiote 0252: Expedition Preparations

    [Wanda¡¯s still in the Chaos Dimension, dealing with the demons who are all hostile to her presence. We should eventually reach the central area of the dimension.] Alex told Natasha as they walked through the floating fortress to brief the widows about the new mission.

    [Any estimate of when she might return?] Natasha asked Alex.

    [Honestly, no clue. I can¡¯t say how long it¡¯s going to take her inside the dimension. And that¡¯s without even mentioning the fact that the dimension is synched with space days and not the jumbled time on this Earth. For all we know, she can return in two hours, or two months depending on how time moves here.]

    [That means there is a big chance that she won¡¯t be here in case something big happens in the near future ¡­ That¡¯s a lot of firepower that we¡¯re down on.]

    [Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as the widows are sufficiently sustainable with their farming work, we can take care of everything with the Infinity Stones.]

    Natasha didn¡¯t say anything further as she reached the entrance to the assembly room. Taking a breath, she entered the room as the noise almost instantly died down, all of the women standing at attention with Yelena at the frontmost position in the group. They were all naturally standing in an orderly manner, spread across the room in ten rows with ten widows in each row except for a few, totaling ny-six excluding Natasha and Yelena.

    Nat stood some distance away from Yelena, facing all of the widows, and cleared her throat. ¡°We have a new mission, one for which I will need all of you engagedpletely. That is why I have recalled you from any missions that you were on. For the past month that we¡¯ve been working together, all of you have had the ¡®fun¡¯ of the vignte life. ying around as street-level Avengers, which I¡¯m sure was very fulfilling. But now, we need to go and get some serious work done, off-world. We will go to one of the copies of Earth that have appeared in the space around us. Your mission? To eradicate creatures of untold strength who can wipe out our entire if they reach us. We will be moving our fortress itself to that to act as a base of operations. You also have a secondary objective there. To bolster our numbers. We shall be taking in refugee candidates who suit our requirements and absorbing them into a secondary infantry division. I will exin the details about that once we all reach the.¡±

    One of the widows raised their hand and Natasha pointed her out as she asked her question, ¡°What kind of is it? Is it the same as the Earth? Or something different?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a very good question,¡± Natasha nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a clear andplete nuclear wastnd. Scarce vegetation, even scarcer human presence. The is infested with creatures who are best described as Abominations. These Abominations were created from the mix of the nuclear fallout and the bioweapons that mutated ordinary humans. We are not fully clear about the source of the mutation, but that is the current working theory. Any more questions?¡±

    ¡°Will we be returning to this any time soon?¡± Another widow asked.

    ¡°The mission is a prolonged one, Natalie,¡± Natasha said. ¡°But I understand the toll that staying too long in such a location can have on soldiers. That is why after one year, you will all be brought back to Earth for a long vacation before we send you back once again. You will be asked how long of a vacation you require and we wille up with a consensus for that. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°How will the logistics of the situation work? The necessary resources to sustain such a mission, that is.¡±

    ¡°Our long-term goal is to establish a permanent base of operations on that, codename <i>Sanctuary</i>. For that, we will need a hefty amount of resources and manpower. The foundation of<i> Sanctuary¡¯s</i> infrastructure wille from us taking over a specific established base that already has some of the manpower we will require. As for the rest, that wille from the inhabitants, refugees, and stray people that we gather. As for the logistical aspect of the situation. That will alle from this. Thankfully, Tony Stark has far more money than he knows what to do with and has agreed to fund this operation. Until the base ispletely self-sustainable, regr shipments of food, water, construction materials, and any other necessary items will be delivered in weekly shipments.¡±

    ¡°Will we be staying in the fortress or the New Sanctuary?¡± Another widow asked.

    ¡°The fortress. The widows will be the ones upying the fortress, as it should be. We have enough capacity tofortably amodate a thousand people, yes, but only the widows will be the ones who will be allowed to stay here permanently. The refugees that we rescue will be living in the new base. The only exceptions will be the new widow candidates, who will get to live here permanently as well.¡±

    ¡°Are we reviving the ck Widow program?¡± Another widow raised her concern.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Natasha almost snapped. ¡°I have experienced the torture of that program and will never inflict that on anyone, ever. We will merely be taking inspiration from the original system for candidate selection for the program. They will not be subjected to any of the horrible tests and surgeries thate with it. Nor will be snatching them away from their parents. The refugees we find will have an abundance of orphaned children who will all need a ce to call home. We will give them that home and train them into bing not killers, but defenders.¡±

    ¡°Is that not a post-nuclear fallout wastnd? There will be arge number of things that will emit active radiation. Will it be safe for us to be exposed to such an environment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, about that,¡± Natasha nodded. ¡°Your suits all have certain presets of outfits that go from two to nine, with the first preset being yourbat uniform, correct? Now, presets one through nine will be modifiable while you merely need to call out the default preset to form the modifiedbat suit that will make sure to keep you safe and sound in the face of the environment of the wastnd, which, yes is very toxic. Yelena, will you demonstrate?¡±

    The blonde second-inmand nodded as she called out to Apex under her breath, ¡°Default preset.¡± With her words, herbat suit started shifting as a thin internalyer formed over her skin, covering her up to her throat followed by a secondaryyer that seemed to be the actual full-bodybat suit with slight padding at the knees and elbows along with the necessary straps and belts to hold her weapons and leave her with ample maneuverability. Next, thin, red lines formed along the suit, going down from the sides of her modified choker that now showed five glowing red lines that went horizontally across its surface and down to her arms, ending just before her wrists where two simr bracelet cuffs formed with red energy seeming to course through them. The lines then extended from the bracelet to the inner side of her arms and moved along her sides all the way down to her ankles where simr, sleek red and ck ankle cuffs formed, allowing for the final streak of red to pass along the insides of her legs to close the circuit that essentially outlined her body. Last, the innermostyer that was stuck to her body extended up her neck and went all the way up to her nose to form ayer that covered all of her exposed skin with a ck full-face mask that extended over her ears and even up her scalp. While her hair was still free and flowing, there wasn¡¯t an ounce of her skin exposed.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yelena spoke, looking around through the se-through visor that was formed in front of her eyes, going from her brows to the middle of her nose, ¡°I think.¡± Her voice was perfectly clear as if the mask wasn¡¯t even there.

    Natasha smiled, ¡°How about everyone else also give it a try?¡± She asked and the widows were suddenly all dressed in identical uniforms, the only difference was that instead of the five red lines on Yelena¡¯s choker, bracelets, and anklets, the widows merely had two on each. ¡°You can ask the choker to remove your masks, but there is a failsafe in it that will refuse your request in case you are in a harmful environment.¡± Some of the widows attempted it and the head part of the mask retracted back into their cors.

    ¡°Are these red streaks some kind of a filtering mechanism that will collect any harmful particles and energies?¡± A widow asked while examining the newly formed bracelets on her wrists that seemed unmovable over her suit.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Natasha said. ¡°It is a filtering mechanism that makes sure that no harmful particles stay on the suit. This way, you do not need to disinfect yourselves when you enter a safe environment.¡±

    ¡°Will we need to do something about these filters?¡± Another widow asked, ¡°Such as changing them at regr intervals.¡±

    ¡°No need for that. Your chokers are as foolproof as they have always been. They will never require any maintenance. Period.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that Miss Yelena has five streaks while we have only two,¡± One of the widows asked from behind Yelena. ¡°Is there any significance to it?¡±

    ¡°Not in its effect. That is what the chokers will look like from now on. Since Yelena is my Deputy Commander, she has five lines, and I, as the Commander have six. The streaks and ranks don¡¯t particrly have any significance currently because the widows are barely the size of a smallpany for now. Things are manageable due to your small numbers for now, but once we start expanding and getting more trainees, things will change and we will need to establish a working hierarchy system. You do not need to worry about that for now, however. Even if the trainees doe, they will be left with single-streaked chokers until they finish their training. Any more questions?¡±

    After no one said anything, Nat spoke up once again.

    ¡°Since everyone has understood what we will be doing¡± As the widows all collectively straightened up further, Natasha continued. ¡°You can prepare yourselves mentally, look at the bright blue skies all you want for today because once we move to the next, all you will see are dusty, yellowed skies filled with pollution particles. We leave tomorrow, an hour before dawn.¡±

 Symbiote 0253: Moving to Earth-Z

    Symbiote 0253: Moving to Earth-Z

    The next day, before the sun was about to rise, the widows were all in their quarters, almost all of them having indulged themselves in the addictive, guilty pleasure of submitting to an inanimate object. Most of them equated it to a kinky self-bondage session gone awry as their permanent clothing took advantage of them to drown them in pleasure. The ones who weren¡¯t currently indulging in that pleasure were in a deep sleep, either not corrupted enough to try those things by <i>themselves</i>, or merely tuckered out after the suit was finished with them. Ultimately, what mattered was that none of them realized when the windows of their respective rooms were covered by shutters and their doors barred.

    In the fortress¡¯s control room, Natasha and Yelena were standing side by side looking at the huge screen in front of them that showed the fortress from multiple angles.

    ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± Natasha asked Alex who was standing on her other side.

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry,¡± Alex said. ¡°I even have some help from a special sorcerer who has a very deep connection with the source of their abilities.¡± A small portal appeared in one of the cameras, showing the scene of a dusky sky on the other side. That portal started gettingrger by the second, increasing by multiple magnitudes. Soon enough, it wasrge enough that it had covered the view of multiple cameraspletely, covering their vision with what was on the other side.

    ¡°We should move quickly because if the irradiated air passes through that into ours, we will be in trouble,¡± Yelena said.

    ¡°Look at Yelena the environmentalist,¡± Alex teased. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Mystic Arts portals are made with much more thought put into them. Since they are made to traverse between dimensions and others, it is integral for them to block the passage of anything other than the intended recipient. Nat, turn on the thrusters at full capacity. We have a very small window to pass through the portal.¡±

    Natasha, ready for his signal, sted the ship¡¯s thrusters at full throttle to pass through the portal that was easily multiple miles in diameter.

    From the outside, it looked like the huge floating fortress gained a breath of life as it moved fast enough that the mere inertia would¡¯ve destroyed half the fortress. That is what would¡¯ve happened if the fortress wasn¡¯t a marvel of engineering that had been enhanced extensively by Alex to be able to withstand the motion. He had even established an artificial gravitational system with the nuclear reactor as the core to make sure that no one inside the fortress would be affected by their abrupt change in speed.

    Soon enough, the fortress passed through the portalpletely as it instantly disappeared, stranding the fortress on another. Some distance away from the previous location of the fortress in MCU Earth, Doctor Strange¡¯s body calmed down and stopped seizing as his face seemed to have gained some wrinkles. He was the one Alex was using to channel the necessary Eldrich Energy since Wanda was somewhat blocked from essing it at the moment.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Yelena said tiredly with a sigh as a blue glow appeared all over the surface of the fortress, graphene-like hexagonal structures forming a translucent shield. Alex had gotten some help from his time elerated Scientist Gwen to help him put together a modified, smaller version of theirary shielding system for the fortress. She was also responsible for helping him develop the system to keep the fortress intact during their travel process.

    ¡°What now?¡± Yelena asked as a frown made its way to her face, ¡°What are those bird-like monsters? They seem to be flocking around us ¡­¡±

    Alex was the one who answered, ¡°They are Abominations, Yelena. The very reason we needed such a shield generator in the first ce.¡± He said. ¡°These are the beings that rule the skies, the seas, and most of thend on this. As for the humans, they have a scarce few bastions left that still have the capabilities to hold themselves against these monsters. The smallermunities? They are barely able to survive against the weaker ones, but they are few and far between. We will be taking over one suchmunity and establishing our own bastion ¡ª The Sanctuary. We will use the fortress as our means of travel and migrate the smallermunities to our budding bastion. The widows, including yourself, will be the guardians of The Sanctuary and train an armed force that will aim to rid this of these Abominations.¡±

    ¡°Thosemunities are the ones you want us to take little girls from to train them to be widows?¡± Yelena asked, her tone slightly sour. She wasn¡¯t very fond of expanding the ck Widow program.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a name, Yelena,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I support Apex in this endeavor. We can call them the Young Avengers if need be. As I told the Widows outside. We will train and groom the trainees intobatants, yes, but they will be protectors first and foremost. While the training will be brutal and difficult, with Apex¡¯s help, their recovery and enhancement will be good enough that they will never need any of those painful procedures that we needed to endure.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, I get it,¡± Yelena said. ¡°I understand where you areing from. Hell, I¡¯m sure that most of, if not all, the girls will jump at the opportunity to gain strength and to be able to defend themselves while living in this luxurious fortress.¡±

    ¡°Do we need to do anything about these flying Abominations?¡± Natasha asked Alex as she saw more and more of them attacking the fortress.

    ¡°No need,¡± He said. ¡°This particr shield generatores from aary-scale shield. Unless the ?Eldrich Leader ss? abominations that truly rule the skies attack us, we¡¯re fine. And I know where to move to avoid them. Once we start descending, they will all naturally leave since we are going out of their territory.¡±

    The fortress moved through the sky for a few more hours, by which point the widows were starting to get ready for their usual 8 AM workday. Suffice it to say, they were very startled by the view of the abominations that they saw from their windows. They didn¡¯t panic, aware that if it was an emergency, they would be hearing all sorts of rms. They were then called to the assembly hall once again where Natasha briefed them about their current ns.

    ¡­

    Close to the fortress¡¯s destination, Laura and Kam were working like the diligent farmer bees that they were while wearing their red-streaked ck outfits and helping Alex harvest his EP from the abominations.

    ¡°Laura look,¡± Kam said as she noticed something in the air, ¡°Is that something we should be concerned about? I can¡¯t identify its shape, but it looks really big ¡­¡±

    ¡°Apex says safe,¡± Laura said. ¡°He is guiding us ¡­¡± With the cryptic words, looked in a specific direction and started moving. Kam wordlessly followed Laura, knowing what awaited her if she refused.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even see anything ¡­¡± Kam said. ¡°The sandstorm has limited our visibility by so much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t whine,¡± Laura said. ¡°Trust Apex.¡±

    ¡°I do, I do, really. He¡¯s been an amazing help for us, truly,¡± Kam said. ¡°I owe my life to both you and Apex because I don¡¯t think I could¡¯ve ever survived here on my own. And I don¡¯t know about you, but I feel that we¡¯re getting stronger the longer we stay here, not only in skill, but in our abilities as well, or is that just me?¡±

    ¡°We are,¡± Laura said. ¡°Apex nourishes us and enhances us.¡±

    As the two continued walking forward, they noticed some kind of tall dark silhouette that extended in both directions, ¡°Is that a wall or something?¡± Kam asked.

    ¡°Settlement,¡± Laura said as Kam stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Are you sure we want to go in there? What if they suppress us and do experiments on us? Since these people can resist abominations, they might be able to capture us,¡± Kam panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a test subject. Isn¡¯t Apex the one who always discouraged us froming into contact with the settlements?¡±

    ¡°Trust, Apex,¡± Laura said. ¡°He says that it¡¯s safe. It¡¯s also the destination of the structure we saw.¡±

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we be running away ¡ª¡°

    ¡°Quiet,¡± Laura said, giving Kam a pointed look. ¡°Follow me.¡± At Laura¡¯s order, the Inhuman obediently followed her, walking behind her with a pout.

    ¡°Is that some kind of a floating fortress?¡± Kam wasn¡¯t quiet for long and pointed at the sky as the thing they had seen before became clearer. They could now see the structure with some rity. Through the light blue sheen that covered its surface, it seemed like a huge metal fortress withrge thrusters under it as it flew to the same destination as the two of them.

    ¡°Seems like it,¡± Laura said as the two continued moving. ¡°Be quiet now, if we are to sneak into the base, we need to suppress our presence as much as possible.¡± Both Laura and Kam disappeared under the camouging ability of Apex.

    <i>¡®Why are we sneaking in?¡¯ </i>Kam wanted to ask but didn¡¯t want to get scolded. Ultimately, she stayed quiet and followed Laura¡¯s lead, knowing that Apex and Laura weren¡¯t big fans of sharing their ns with her. Even if she argued, it was useless as Laura dragged her to execute the n anyway. By now, she had lost most of her actual resistance to following Laura¡¯s lead without asking questions. What she did now was just ying around.

 Symbiote 0254: Hostile Takeover

    Symbiote 0254: Hostile Takeover

    ¡°Yelena,¡± Natasha said, ¡°I want you to takemand of the Widows when wend and represent us. I have some things to take care of back home, so I¡¯m not going to stay here long term.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re abandoning me in this wastnd?¡± The blonde asked, looking at Natasha with a betrayed expression.

    ¡°You can ask Apex to connect us whenever you want to contact me. If you need any help or even just want to talk, you can ask him, okay?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Yelena nodded reluctantly. ¡°The Widows are already assembled, will you be the one to give them amencement speech, or should I do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it while also briefing them about the new leadership situation,¡± Natasha said. ¡°You can disembark and talk with whomever this base¡¯s leader is. It¡¯s a high chance that you will find an arrogant egotistical prick with more power than he knows what to do with, so you just need to keep him engaged until the widows spread through the entire base and take control over the strategic locations. And if he is a little smart and understands his situation, we can move more diplomatically.¡±

    The flying fortress lowered itself to fly right above the ground beside the settlement, its thrusters raising their own dust cloud that formed a tornado in the sandstorm.

    The hanger hatch opened as Yelena heard Apex¡¯s voice in her head, [You can pass through the shield, it won¡¯t be an issue.]

    ¡°You sure I won¡¯t get fried or anything?¡± She asked as the visor formed over her head, coveringpletely from head to toe while still allowing her hair to flow freely as the red streaks over her outfit entuated her figure.

    [The shield only stops things that are outside froming in. Not the other way around. You don¡¯t need to worry. As foring back, There¡¯s no need toe back. You can stay in the wastnd from now on.]

    ¡°Apex ¡­¡± Yelena ground her teeth.

    [I¡¯m just fucking with you. I can calibrate the shield to allow you in whenever you want to. Don¡¯t worry so much. I have everything thought out.]

    ¡°Fine,¡± Yelena said before taking a deep breath as she charged right out of the hanger bay and jumped from a few miles in the air. She somersaulted in the air as her speed of descent continued to increase. Uncaringly, she continued diving through the air, maneuvering herself such that shended right in the center of the small settlement that was barely the size of a small vige.

    Hernding destroyed the ground and threw some debris all around her. Still, she didn¡¯t forget to make a cool pose whilending, ¡°How do I look?¡± She asked Apex.

    [I want toe up from behind you and fuck that superhero hard-on right out of you.]

    Yelena didn¡¯t react. She didn¡¯t even know how she was supposed to react to Alex¡¯s words. In the end, she just cleared her throat and jumped out of the crater that she hadnded in, ¡°Hey guys,¡± She waved at the four people dressed inplicated-looking hazmat suits that also seemed to serve as armor, ¡°Take me to your leader.¡±

    They shared a look, ¡°Hands above your head,¡± A man stepped forward, his gun pointed at Yelena.

    ¡°Look up there,¡± Yelena said dryly, pointing at the floating fortress. ¡°Do you want to antagonize what could be very real and genuine help for you and yourmunity? And do you really think that you can take a flying fortress on? Take me to your leader, I have a deal for him.¡± She dismissed their threatpletely and stood with her arms crossed.

    The four guards shared a look and nodded amongst themselves. ¡°Fine. Follow me,¡± The first man spoke as he approached her.

    Yelena raised a brow as he gestured, ¡°This way,¡± He pointed to the direction behind her.

    ¡°Got it,¡± She walked with the guard who seemed to be the leader while the other three walked behind them, their guns still pointed at her.

    ¡°Please wait here while I call the mayor,¡± The guard spoke as Yelena nodded waiting with her arms crossed. She didn¡¯t show any outward change as Natasha¡¯s voice reached her ear, telling he that the widows had already started infiltrating the settlement. After her showy and exposednding, the sentries would expect to see simr things, but the Widows all jumped down in a camouged state as Alex made sure to slow down their descent as much as necessary, allowing them tond on the ground without being detected at all.

    Almost ten minutes passed in waiting before Yelena heard a voice, ¡°You maye in now,¡± The same man spoke as she entered the building through the door. ¡°Please disinfect yourself,¡± The man spoke to her through a ss wall as he pointed at a chamber. He had already removed his Hazmat suit and was in some kind of bodysuit now.

    ¡°Fine, whatever,¡± She said. ¡°The other bastions all have much better filtering technology. Where people can roam around the walls freely ¡­¡± She mumbled, giving some insight into herself to the guard as she walked into the chamber. After being doused in all sorts of cleaning solutions and mists that were absorbed back into the chamber, Yelena finally came out before pulling her helmet away, freeing her head from the mask.

    ¡°Please follow me,¡± The guard couldn¡¯t help but stare at her for a few seconds as he spoke.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and started moving, leaving the lost guard behind. She knew where she needed to go after Apex gave her directions to the entire building.

    As she entered the leader¡¯s office, following the guard who had caught up to her after a few seconds. As the two entered, she heard a deep, slightly cracked voice speaking, ¡°I was told that this one was a woman, but I never expected one as beautiful as this.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s one of those kinds of people,¡± Yelena said under her breath before turning to the man with graying hair who seemed to be in histe forties. ¡°My name is Yelena. Ie here representing The Sanctuary. We are hereby taking over this settlement in exchange for providing the inhabitants with the basic necessities, providing them jobs that can be exchanged for a merit system, and more. We will even protect you in case you get unlucky enough to face a hoard of Abominations. While you¡¯ve been lucky for a while, such as keeping the people locked in during the night times so that the monsters don¡¯t get too aggressive, it¡¯s only a matter of time before your luck runs out.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± The man stood up from his seat. ¡°I have been leading this ce for months and you think you can just waltz in here and take over my hard work? Over my dead body. Instead, I will give you a counteroffer. Join me as my mistress. I¡¯m still virile enough that I can put some obedience in your head and teach you what it¡¯s like to live under the leadership of a man.¡±

    ¡°I always feel that no one would be as dumb as to threaten someone who is clearly in a superior position, but color me surprised. Maybe living in this irradiated wastnd is getting to you in your old age. You have no chance against my forces. Surrender peacefully, otherwise, I know how to take you down.¡±

    ¡°Even better, actually,¡± The man said. ¡°You said we¡¯re lucky that we¡¯ve survived up until now, right? I¡¯ll show you just how lucky we¡¯ve been.¡± Just as he said that he picked up his phone and pressed a single number to speed dial someone. He didn¡¯t even hear the other party¡¯s greeting and spoke ¡°Jerry, charge up my Damocles Cannon. Blow that fortress out of the sky and tell this bitch what it¡¯s like to feel despair.¡±

    ¡°My apologies, Jerry is a little busy at the moment,¡± A female voice spoke through the phone, making the man¡¯s hand quiver, ¡°Please call againter.¡±

    ¡°You may have gotten Jerry, but I have all sorts of weapons that can obliterate you and your forces. Don¡¯t test me and obediently surrender to me. I will allow you to manage this ce by my side.¡±

    ¡°Not a chance, you fool,¡± Yelena shook her head. ¡°As I said before. You¡¯re an idiot. I¡¯ll give you a few more chances to make calls. My people have already taken over all of the strategic locations in this base. I just came to meet you as a courtesy.¡±

    The blonde woman¡¯s confidence unnerved the leader, making him growl at her as he called another number that was on his speed dial. A widow answered, dashing his hopes. Yelena enjoyed the increasing look of despair in the man¡¯s eyes as he continued calling more and more people, only to find that all of them had been intercepted by Widows.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done, shall we continue?¡± Yelena asked as the man sat defeated in his chair.

    ¡°What is it that you want?¡± He asked her with a weak voice, unable to even look at her.

    ¡°Nothing much, I just n to take over this ce and establish it as a base of The Sanctuary,¡± Yelena said. ¡°As for the inhabitants, they will be integrated into our system. As much as my blood boils when I say it, it¡¯s a kind of meritocraticmunist system where we will centralize everything and base the exchange of materials and services on the basis of merit. Sadly, in this wastnd, this is the only kind of system that can thrive when ites to small-scalemunities.¡±

    Just as Yelena finished, a loud sound reverberated through the entiremunity as the building shook a little as if a weak earthquake had urred.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yelena said. ¡°It¡¯s just the shielding system that we threw down on the ground. Prepare to announce your abdication to our authority in front of the three thousand or so citizens that you have. Once the shield is established and given an hour or so, the air will naturally be breathable for everyone. Call them in some kind of assembly ground.¡±

 Symbiote 0255: The Sanctuary

    Symbiote 0255: The Sanctuary

    ¡°She¡¯s doing well,¡± Natashamented from the control room of the fortress. She was sitting on her chair while the huge screen in front of her showed the bodycam footage of Yelena and the thirty or so widows that had been deployed into the settlement.

    ¡°I guess it runs in the blood,¡± Alex spoke, he was also sitting on Natasha¡¯s chair while she used him as her chair. He leaned forward and gave a brief lick to his host¡¯s neck as she smiled a little.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my actual sister, you know that right? We just had a mission where we were supposed to y sisters for a few years,¡± Natasha said.

    ¡°I know,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°You still share many things. Your upbringing, your abilities, and even your sexual preferences are the same. I would know because I am the man whom you two are sharing.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to tease me, but the taboo nature of your rtionship with both me and her doesn¡¯t invoke anything in me beyond a little embarrassment,¡± Natasha said, turning her head to look at him.

    ¡°Whatever you say,¡± He said. ¡°The shield has already been established surrounding the circumference of the wall that they have. The generator has been buried almost a hundred feet in the ground and we will need some people to cover it up. Secondly, you need to deploy the rest of the widows to fight off the abominations that are going to attack the settlement after themotion that the shield generator has created.¡±

    ¡°And why could you not have them dig a hole before throwing the generator down?¡± Natasha asked.

    ¡°I want them surrounded by Abominations,¡± Alex¡¯s words left Natasha speechless. ¡°That way they will focus on defending themselves from the external threat and be grateful and fearful when they see the widows taking care of these monsters without even using any heavy weapons.¡±

    ¡°How about I join in on the fight?¡± Natasha asked. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done anything of the sort.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Alex refused. ¡°Your strength is overwhelming and will not work in the Widows¡¯ favor; invoking more fear in the populous than confidencewhile also making the widowscent. Instead, Yelena is just strong enough that she can both control the battlefield and motivate the widows to give it their all. Also, I have a much more difficult fighting up for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Who?¡± Natasha asked.

    ¡°You see, there¡¯s this Immortal Chinese warlord guy who has the keys to a very special location. A location that has a unique power system that I wish to explore. It¡¯s going to be a very fun adventure for just the two of us.¡± Alex told her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do as long as you don¡¯t let have me sitting on my ass anymore. I¡¯ve done this administrative work for the widows for more than a month and am sorely bored by now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once we settle things here, we will go on a fun adventure, promise,¡± Alex said as he turned Natasha¡¯s head and pulled her into a kiss.

    ¡­

    Despite being a small settlement, over the couple of months that the group had existed, they had gathered a hefty number of people. While most of them were adults, the number of pregnant women and infants was much higher than one would imagine. The infants who were less than six months old were staggeringly in thete double digits out of the three thousand people in themunity. As for the pregnant women, that was even more absurd, crossing the triple digits where within the next seven to eight months, there would be at least two hundred more infants in themunity.

    ¡°Were you nning to smuggle these newborns away or something? Is this some kind of breeding camp?¡± Yelena¡¯s thoughts went in the most probable direction after hearing the statistics of the people living in themunity. With the limited resources that they could find in the wastnd and despite themunity having a sustainable biome where they were able to raise animals and nts for eating, it was impossible to amodate such arge poption.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. Just stop hitting me!¡± The previous mayor said. ¡°We have a partnership with a nearbymunity. They provide us with food and we give them protection. While we do ration it, the food supply is very steady and all we need to do is to use our weapons to protect theirmunity. The squadron should return tomorrow with this month¡¯s rations. That¡¯s why we can sustain such aggressive birthing. If anything, I encourage it because the more kids we have, in a couple of years, that will trante into more soldiers.¡±

    ¡°How much food do you have in your storage?¡± Yelena asked, notpletely convinced, but she didn¡¯t push it for now.

    ¡°Enough to sustain the currentmunity for six months, easy. And that¡¯s if we lost our partner who graciously provides us with food every month in exchange for protection.¡±

    Yelena asked a few more questions, spending a good two hours understanding the system of themunity. While the guy was a little high on power, the decisions that he had made for themunity had always been solid. If they weren¡¯t so limited in resources, this ce itself could¡¯ve be a bastion eventually. She learned that they even had weapons that could kill the buff ss abominations that Alex had told her about. They had never encountered any leader-ss ones, which might truly have been up to luck.

    By the time Yelena was done questioning him, the shield was done with its purpose of cleaning the air inside the entire dome. While the ground and everything else was still dangerous, simply staying in the dome was perfectly safe as long as one didn¡¯t eat the dirt or something. This was why Yelena had the mayor call an assembly of all of the citizens. She would be directly addressing them about the Widows and their purpose.

    In a sort of dpidated stadium, Yelena stood in the center with the mayor standing beside her with his head hung low as the people all crowded in. The infants and their mothers alongside the women in the third trimester of pregnancy were excused since traveling here would be very inconvenient for them. Still, the stadium was filled up by almost three thousand people who were all wearing Hazmat suits. Yelena was impressed at the sheer logistical challenge that this many resources possessed.

    ¡°Did you guys rob multiple military warehouses or something?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°The weaponry that you have along with these hazmat suits and more. Where did all thise from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to know,¡± The man said. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stay in the dark about this. For your own peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Just fucking tell me,¡± Yelena didn¡¯t have much patience with the man and kicked him in the gut.

    ¡°God, argh ¡­ Fuck ¡­¡± He kneeled over, ¡°Fine, Jesus.¡± He said breathing deeply to recover before looking up at her and speaking. ¡°I am not from the wastnd. Instead, I am a corporal from the military. I was one of the first people who worked in Tony Stark¡¯s Bastion. After the Kree invasion, and the damage to the, I was sent on a mission to this location to set up a shelter. For the first six months, I had their full support, which is why I was able to rapidly expand and promote the birth of the next generation. That was how we formed the partnership with anothermunity in the first ce. They had discovered an underground biome where they could grow certain nts and raise cattle en masse. Just as the partnership was formed, the Bastion went dark. I sent some scouts to check up on the ce, but none of them returned. Either the ce has been destroyed, or they have abandoned me. Happy now?¡±

    ¡°Kinda, yes,¡± Yelena nodded. ¡°That tells me that you are just temporarily power high. After a little humbling, I can put you back to work instead of killing you. Plus, now you have a different Bastion¡¯s resources backing you up.¡±

    The man shook his head as Yelena waited for the people to alle into the stadium.

    Her speech consisted of informing them that the flying fortress in the air was from The Sanctuary. One of the final Bastions of Humanity. She told them that some things might be changing from now on, but their lifestyle would only get better after today. She clued the people in on some of their ns while calling to action the people who were willing to fight for the fortress. They were to assemble on the ground of the stadium after everyone else would leave. Then, she addressed the people with crafting jobs, specifically the construction workers and architects that they would now have work to do in expanding the settlement to amodate more people. It was the same with the othermon professions, all of whom got a gist of their situation going into the future. Yelena left some of the details to the future and adjourned her speech after telling them that their mayor would still stay the same.

    Finally, it was time for the fighters to gather in front of her. She saw that a good five hundred men were gathered in front of her, all of them with battle-hardened looks telling her that they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with the abominations.

    ¡°My widows,¡± Yelena said loudly and almost a hundred women, all d in the same outfits as her appeared out of nowhere behind her. She could see the shock and awe in each of the soldiers¡¯ eyes and smiled. ¡°These women are the Sanctuary¡¯s protectors. My soldiers. They will be joining in on the fight that is about toe. Due to the generation of this shield, you will be assaulted by a hoard of abominations that will rip into your walls and destroy everything you hold dear once they enter. Will you fight for your lives, and your family¡¯s lives? Will you fight for the Sanctuary?¡± Alex enhanced Yelena¡¯s voice with Chaos magic to make it seem like her words and speech were extremely charismatic, making the soldiers howl excitedly as their blood boiled to fight their enemies.

 Symbiote 0256: Rapport Building

    Symbiote 0256: Rapport Building

    An hour or soter, Yelena and the widows along with the defense force of the settlement were all manning the walls. Yelena had distributed the widows equally throughout the perimeter of the city so that they could easily support the infantry against the Abominations. While the force of the settlement was decked out in heavy armor and battle gear along withrge weapons that each took two people to man, the widows seemed starkly underprepared. But no one underestimated any of them. After Yelena¡¯s entrance into the city and the initial might she had established, they were willing to give the women the benefit of the doubt.

    ¡°W-without this shield ¡­ This settlement would¡¯ve beenpletely destroyed by now,¡± The leader of the settlement¡¯s forces spoke, standing beside Yelena. He was also decked out in battle gear. Simr to arge chunk of the infantry, he was decked out in a battle suit with gauntlets and thrusters that was essentially a far bulkier Iron Man suit that looked less cool.

    ¡°It was only a matter of time before you were attacked by a horde. We merely ended up elerating the process. You don¡¯t need to worry, however. They won¡¯t be able to breach the shield any time soon. Still, the power consumption of the shield must be managed. Which means that it would be best if we start clearing them out.¡± Yelena said solemnly. While she had heard a lot about the abominations from Alex, seeing was different from hearing.

    ¡°Give the order. My men will follow me into battle,¡± The leader said as Yelena nodded and spoke into a walkie-talkie.

    ¡°Let her rip, everyone. Show these glorified zombies what we¡¯re made of,¡± While the Infantry division leaders heart the order through their walkie-talkies, the widows heard Yelena¡¯s voice directly in their heads by means of Alex¡¯s automated ry system for intemunication.

    The sounds of sma being charged reached Yelena¡¯s ears as loud sts overtook her surroundings. The sentries released an initial wave of bombardment that obliterated the frontalyer of the zombies. As they were charging, the soldiers who were wearing power suits all jumped down the walls, walking through the shields alongside the widows who all burst into action.

    If anyone had any doubts about the capabilities of the widows before this, they were allpletely gone moments after the battles started. The lithe women were stronger than the men who were wearing literal power suits to fight and were manhandling the abominations like nobody¡¯s business. What surprised them was the suits that the women wore seemed to be much more than mere clothes. Their clothes seemed to have been formed of nanoparticles that were easily able to form into different weapons and tools that they used efficiently to mow through the abominations. There even seemed to be a cleaning function where the downed abominations were all absorbed and dposed by the suits themselves.

    ¡°Fall back!¡± After clearing a wave, they were all called back. The cannons were all charged up by now. The widows and soldiers all returned, effortlessly passing through the shield as the cannons sted the Abominations once again.

    ¡°We only have two more shots after this. The cannons will overheat and can only be used after an hour,¡± The leaders on each side spoke. ¡°We will be relying on you guys until then.¡±

    The process was repeated two more times as the cannons overheated, leaving everything to the soldiers in the power suits and the widows who had shown surprising efficiency in their work. As the battle continued, a certain widow shone through most of all. Yelena.

    The blonde was singlehandedly dealing with multiple ?Grunt ss? abominations and even a Buff ss and was actively pushing it back. With lighting-based attacks, she was able to move at speeds that none of the abominations were able to react to, effortlessly killing them. She even had the time to save a fellow power-suited soldier who was about to have his head blown off by two weak abominations that were upon him.

    ¡°T-thank you ¡­¡± Yelena¡¯s angelic-seeming blonde hair fluttered through the air, despite the mask hiding most of her face, the man couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was falling in love with his savior. She didn¡¯t pay him any heed and continued on her way, keeping the ?Buff Grunt ss? abomination busy as Alex encroached upon it to devour it. He was already doing the same with all of the abominations around the battlefield without wasting anything. EP was a very precious resource for him after all.

    A simr scene as Yelena was repeating itself throughout the battlefield. While not as extreme, each of the widows was responsible for saving multiple lives from Abominations. And giving the soldiers a little bit of aplex about their supposed weakness while also causing some of them to develop a minor crush on the widows. However, the most prominent thought that almost everyone was sharing was that of admiration toward these women who were fighting the enemy so efficiently and effectively while also focusing on theirrades and protecting them.

    Despite the lower number of widows, they had taken the spotlight on the battlefield, each of them taking care of multiple times the number of abominations that the original forces were dealing with.

    As the hour passed, the cannons were charged up once again, but they weren¡¯t fired. Instead, they were docked once again so that they could be used in the next wave. The widows were working so efficiently against the abominations that Yelena had the cannons called off. The real reason, though was that Alex didn¡¯t want the abominations destroyed by the cannons. The destroyed Abominations didn¡¯t provide him with much EP.

    Hours passed as the sky darkened. Sadly, the Abominations still weren¡¯t finished. Despite having lowered the size of the horde by arge factor, there were still enough that it would take them a few more hours to clear everything out. Understanding the situation, Yelena had the widows retreat behind the shield, where the soldiers were already present, already too tired to continue fighting.

    ¡°Bring those two girls to me,¡± Yelena said with a hint of fatigue in her eyes. She was looking at two young women who were decked out in identical suits as the widows, both of them resting behind the shield.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t a part of your forces?¡± The leader asked.

    ¡°Please do what is asked, Mr. Kabal,¡± Yelena gave the man a pointed look, making him cower. If he initially had a slight sense of jealousy toward Yelena, that had transformed into extreme admiration and some fear by now. To him, the woman was an absolute monster who was able to even contend against the stronger variants of abominations who usually took at least three shots from their sma cannons to be taken down. Even her own people were having significant difficulty against the stronger variants, being forced to work together to take care of them. Yelena, on the other hand, was able to take care of them on her own. She even managed to keep two of them engaged at the same time before another widow supported her.

    The man did as he was asked and Yelena saw the two young adults stand up from their spots and turn to her. One of them had caramel skin that was glistening with sweat and a bright gaze in her eyes while the other, white-skinned one seemed apathetic to her surroundings. They were both decked in the same outfit as her with some slight modification. Their cor, wrist cuffs, and anklet cuffs all sported a single horizontal line of glowing red, representing their status as widow trainees.

    ¡°Apex ¡­¡± Yelena spoke softly. ¡°Was this you?¡±

    [Yes, those two are Kam and Laura. They¡¯ve been helping me farm EP for a while in this ce and would do well in the new and improved ck Widow Program.]

    Yelena resisted the urge to roll her eyes at the man and gave a gentle yet faint smile to the two girls.

    ¡°You two aren¡¯t a part of my widows, are you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Kam shook her head. ¡°But we would love to join you. You¡¯re all like so badass, taking care of those abominations like they¡¯re weak zombies instead.¡±

    Yelena gave a pointed look to the man who hade close to them, hoping to hear their conversation. He cowered and quickly moved away under her threatening gaze. ¡°What is your rtionship with Apex?¡± Yelena asked them as Laura¡¯s eyes lit up, Kam also showing signs of knowing in her eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s my suit,¡± Laura said, going against her self-preservation instincts by telling Yelena about her abilities, but Apex¡¯s instinct told her to speak freely, so that¡¯s what she did. ¡°He¡¯s helped us a lot.¡±

    ¡°Of course he has,¡± Yelena said. ¡°I want to rest for a while, but would you two like to join us for the second round? You can also go and rest if you wish to.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind fighting more,¡± Laura said.

    ¡°But I do,¡± Kam interjected, only for Laura to look at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to rest, Laura.¡±

    ¡°How about you ¡­ I forgot to ask you two your names.¡±

    ¡°Kam.¡± ¡°Laura,¡± The duo told Yelena.

    ¡°Kam, why don¡¯t you sit back here and rest while your friend helps us fight? What do you say?¡± Yelena asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t,¡± Kam told her. ¡°Apex has us tethered together,¡± She raised a ck rope that connected the two together. It was invisible previously and just became visible now.

    ¡°Is this some kind of an experiment or something?¡± Yelena spoke under her breath.

    [Something like that. They will be staying that way.]

    ¡°What?¡± Laura asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yelena said. ¡°In that case, you both can rest back with the soldiers. We aren¡¯t low on manpower and the widows only need an hour or so more to clear the majority of the horde. After that we will all be retreating to the fortress, you cane with us at that time.¡±

    After some time passed, Yelena noticed that the horde seemed to be gettingrger, and attracting more Abominations, so she decided to take care of everything once and for all.

    ¡°Widows. Time for the final stretch. Show these people your strength as the protectors of the Sanctuary. We want thempletely dazzled and starstruck with us by the end of the event,¡± Yelena¡¯s words were broadcast to each and every widow, each of them using their skills to make sure that the men who were enamored with them stayed that way without actually getting any tangible benefit.

    The reason they were working so hard to develop a reputation among the soldiers was that it was these people with the most children in the settlement ¡ª Having had the most work to do, and hence the most benefits, they had the necessary resources to raise children and take care of their spouses.

    If the fathers looked up the widows, the children would be the same. Eventually, it would make the position of a widow an extremely big deal in the settlement. With just the right amount of propaganda promoting the widows and their benefits, the job would be extremely desirable. At that point, once the recruitment drive starts, people would fight to have their children join their training program.

 Symbiote 0257: Planning and Development

    Symbiote 0257: nning and Development

    Once the hoard was taken care of, the widows finally retreated along with the infantry soldiers into the barrier. While some abominations were still straying to the city, the numbers weren¡¯t nearly as many as before and could easily be taken care of by the border patrol infantry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let too many abominations crowd around the shield. The power consumption will be immense otherwise. While we do have a nuclear reactor in the shield generator, recing the core will be a hassle once the material is depleted. Not to mention, you won¡¯t have a shield during the downtime.¡± Yelena told the mayor, who was eagerly nodding, happy that he would get to keep his position in the settlement. While their settlement would be subordinated to The Sanctuary, his direct superior was Yelena, who would be supervising him. Otherwise, his job was pretty much the same as before, just much better since he didn¡¯t need to worry about as many problems as before.

    ¡°What will the widows be doing during this time?¡± The mayor asked. ¡°Will you all be staying in the settlement? We do have some empty houses.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to get your people paired up with the widows, Mayor. It¡¯s useless,¡± Yelena knew the kind of slime that Alex was. Despite saying that the widows had the freedom to choose their partners, he had probably already taken root in their psyche by using subtle maniption tactics, many of them relying on his special brand of pleasure and submission.

    [Get your mind out of the gutter, Yelena. I can read from your face that you are thinking something rude about me.]

    The blonde spy didn¡¯t respond to Alex¡¯s words in her head and continued speaking, ¡°The widows stay in The Sanctuary,¡± Yelena pointed to the flying fortress that was still airborne above the settlement. ¡°We will make regr trips down here to help with various things, yes, but don¡¯t think any of us will be staying here. Make sure that the people know about the contribution of the widows urately. I don¡¯t want to hear people mouthing off against my people, understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± The man said. ¡°I will ensure that The Sanctuary is hailed as the savior of our little settlement. Merely the part with the shield generator has changed everything for us. It is why we can now move outside without covering ourselves in those ufortable and hot hazmat suits.¡±

    ¡°Less ass kissing, more work,¡± Yelena said. ¡°I¡¯m going. If you need to contact me, use the walkie-talkie. It is already calibrated to the fortress¡¯s frequency.¡±

    ¡°How will you be returning?¡± He asked, looking at the fortress flying almost half a mile above the surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy, really,¡± Yelena said before turning to the fortress and waving her arm at it. In the next moment, the leader saw a blue beam of light enveloping Yelena as she floated above the ground and flew up to the fortress.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t risk turning these monstrous women into enemies ¡­¡± The mayor¡¯s resolve to stay a faithful subordinate was strengthened even further by the visual that he received.

    ¡­

    ¡°How was I?¡± Yelena asked excitedly as she entered Natasha¡¯s office.

    ¡°You did very well,¡± Natasha said.

    ¡°Truly, I am pleased with your results,¡± Alex said, happily looking at his current EP storage which had finally crossed into the four digits for the first time since he¡¯d depleted it with Jane.

    ?EP: 2789?

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yelena gave a curt bow with a haughty expression as if she were royalty.

    ¡°I want to spank that expression out of you ¡­¡± Alex mumbled, ¡° ¡­ And then fuck you right in front of ¡ª Ouch!¡± He looked at Natasha with a betrayed look.

    ¡°I have more where that came from,¡± She said threateningly as she showed him her fist. ¡°Stop making things weird.¡±

    Yelena coughed to hide her thoughts and showed a normal expression. Her mind ran with vivid images of what kind of reward she would be getting from Apex.

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Natasha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave tomorrow, Yelena.¡±

    ¡°So soon? Why?¡± She asked, her eyes widening.

    ¡°Because I have stuff to do back home. We talked about this. You can clearly take care of yourself without me. So I¡¯m just going to leave themand of the widows in your hands. Apex will be with you the whole time, supporting you with everything.¡± Natasha looked at Alex, letting him speak next.

    ¡°Your two main objectives are to kill Abominations and to expand our widow forces. Use the jets and start sending the widows out on missions to retrieve stragglers and refugees. Bring them to the settlement and eventually take over that other settlement that these guys were talking about. Once your prestige level is high enough, people wille asking how they can join your ranks. Tell them about the Sanctuary¡¯s Protector Program where we will train young budding talent into deadly killers who will defend them from abominations. As for making sure that they are loyal to us and only us, you don¡¯t need to be involved in that process. That¡¯s my domain.¡± He was more than qualified to use subtle psychological tricks to enhance the loyalty of the trainees toward him and The Sanctuary in particr.

    ¡°What about those two teenagers?¡± Yelena asked. ¡°Kam and Laura. What¡¯s their deal? You¡¯ve tethered them together by your cor or whatever. Are they some kind of experiment you did? What¡¯s the deal?¡±

    ¡°Just think of them as a package deal,¡± Alex said. ¡°They will tell you their story when they are ready. For now, you can start by training them. Laura already has extensivebat training, but Kam doesn¡¯t. Once they are both at a simr level, both of their cors will change their ranks to make them official widows.¡±

    ¡°So I treat them as one unit?¡± Yelena asked and Alex nodded.

    ¡°What about the new recruits? What ages should I target?¡± Yelena asked next.

    ¡°If the girl is an orphan, less than twelve years so that my subtle physical modifications can work better. Any older and their physique will be on the developed side, making enhancement more difficult and less effective. As for children with parents, talk to the parents. If they don¡¯t have the resources or willingness to raise the girl, take her. But less than five years. Otherwise, the child will have an imprint of their parents in their psyche, leaving a mental block.¡±

    ¡°Just talking about this makes me feel like a viin ¡­¡± Yelena shuddered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. You aren¡¯t forcing anyone. You are giving these children a way to survive in this harsh wastnd. They have the choice to refuse. We will only take those who arepletely on board with the training regime and even then, they will be allowed to quit if they wish to.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I guess ¡­¡± Yelena felt that she was just being childish and allowing her past experiences to interfere with her thoughts and impression of the situation. Unlike a semi-stable world which, while war-torn, was still livable, the new recruits are going to being from and where every living breath one takes is a blessing.

    ¡­

    Yelena spent a while discussing the situation with Alex and Natasha after moving to her room where her partner in slime brought her an untold amount of pleasure in the most unexpected ways possible. She felt that she was able to explore facets of her own sexuality that she never even knew existed with Apex, loving every second of the unbelievably pleasurable experience that he brought to her.

    The night was soon over and Natasha bade her farewell to Yelena, leaving the younger sister alone in a wastnd with a predatory slime who had turned her into a slut who was addicted to submitting to him. Still, she made do.

    She sent two jets out with five widows each in different directions to explore and search areas where Apex had sensed some human presence. As for the rest of them, they all stayed in the fortress except for a group of twenty that went down into the settlement to ¡®promote their brand¡¯ by helping clean up the abominations and by involving themselves in the multiple facets of their society. Before the people realized it, they would be heavily dependent on the presence of the widows.

    Out of the almost seventy that were still in the fortress, Yelena gave two of them the task of training with Laura and Kam, who were already somewhat experienced and merely neededbat training. As for the rest of them? They were deployed outside the fortress to start clearing out abominations. They were all given set targets that were represented by a loading bar in the vision of their visors. They could return once the bar had finished and they had extracted the necessary EP for Alex.

    They were allowed to rest once they returned after generating 10 EP for Alex. It might not seem like much, but with almost sixty-five trained killers at work, Alex got 650 EP in a matter of a few hours with zero involvement from him. Once they returned, they could do whatever they wanted, which, for most of them, included a very intimate kind of reward from the very suit that they were helping with EP extraction.

    As for the ones who were in the settlement, by the time the day ended, the widows made a show of returning to The Sanctuary, which, at this point seemed like a kind of paradise to the people in the settlement. They returned via the tractor beam that pulled them up from the square in front of everyone. As for thest two groups, who were out looking for refugees, they had made multiple sessful trips, bringing back a total of fifteen refugees to the settlement. With Apex providing them with a wide-range human detector radar, it was very easy for them to find people despite the scarcity.

    As the days passed, the prestige of the widows and The Sanctuary skyrocketed among the people of the settlement, many of them longing to someday travel to the flying fortress like the widows. That was when the recruitment offers rolled around. On the very first day, they had almost thirty applicants. All of them were young eight to ten-year-old orphan girls. The widows made a big show of bringing the new recruits up to the fortress with them.

    The recruits were all provided with the same chokers as the rest of the widows, all with a single streak of red as the marking of a trainee. At the same time, ten of the most well-performing widows from the past two weeks were promoted to three marks and were going to be the tutors for the young girls. The next day was simr, a little less than before, but ten orphan girls signed up for the program, bringing the trainees up to forty.

    During this time, not a single parent had offered their infant child up, which made sense. Especially because the widows hadn¡¯t targeted those children just yet. Their initial limit was going to be somewhere around seventy-five, which was hit within the week solely by taking in the orphan girls. They cleared out almost all of the young orphan girls in the settlement as seventy-two new trainees joined their ranks. Including Kam and Laura, they now had a total of seventy-four new applicants. That brought the total number of widows to an even one hundred and seventy excluding Yelena.

    Not only were the girls grateful, but the widows made sure to teach them all of the necessary things with care and patience. The women could intimately rte to the situation of the girls and made it a point to make them feel wee and establish a sense of camaraderie with them while also training them extensively. The new trainees continued learning from the ten tutor widows who all sported chokers with three marks, expressing their status that was slightly different from the widows who only had two marks.

    As almost a month passed, Yelena continuously got better at managing the situation as the widows all got stronger and more efficient at gathering EP. Even though only fifty widows were going out to gather EP daily ¡ª the rest of them were either busy training the new recruits or looking for stray refugees ¡ª Alex¡¯s daily EP gain was two thousand, which meant that each widow was gathering forty points for him after merely a single month. At this point, Yelena decided to expand their territory and targeted the next settlement.

 Symbiote 0258: Special Recruit (1/2)

    Symbiote 0258: Special Recruit (1/2)

    ¡°I¡¯m¨CI¡¯m ¡­ My name is¨Cis Irene,¡± I stuttered out while looking down.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Irene,¡± The beautifuldy spoke in a gentle voice that magically calmed me down. ¡°We will reach the settlement in an hour or so.¡±

    A hand made its way to my shoulder and I jerked instinctively, abruptly looking back. My mother¡¯s impassive face was what greeted me as she pulled me back from the kinddy who saved us from those bad monsters. I met thedy¡¯s eyes for a moment and gave her a forced smile, reluctantly stepping back with my mother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to these people,¡± My mother spoke sternly to me and I froze in my ce, looking down without meeting her eyes. She continued speaking, but a weak whimper escaped my throat, unable to process her words. She stopped after one of thepanions of the gentledy spoke up about taking flight or something. My mother strapped me to one of the seats while doing the same for herself.

    ¡­

    ¡°What a beautiful sight ¡­¡± I spoke up as got off the ne with my mother and the rest of the people that the gentledy and herpanions had picked up. Ever since we¡¯d gotten close enough, my eyes were fixed on the giant floating castle in the sky. We were all lined up as we walked away from the ne, away from the gentledy and herpanions who were all talking amongst themselves. My eyes went to the people at the end of the path, the two men both had scary expressions on their faces. I shrunk back as my eyes darted to the gentledy once again.

    <i>¡®I have to do it ¡­¡¯</i>

    I don¡¯t know what got over me, but I broke off from the line and crossed the rail by ducking under it and ran to the women. ¡°Miss!¡± I called out to get her attention but before I could reach her, someone grabbed my arm.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± My mother shouted as she tightly grabbed my arm and pulled me back. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to talk to them?¡± She furiously spoke in my ear. I felt like I had just missed something unbelievably important. Tears welled up in my eyes as the pain of her tight grip finally hit me.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me ¡­¡± I squealed. My vision blurred, and my stomach sank. I looked longingly at the gentledy, but I couldn¡¯t even make out her shape as tears fell from my eyes. I felt my mother¡¯s grip over my arm loosen just enough that it wasn¡¯t hurting anymore.

    ¡°You are Irene, right?¡± I didn¡¯t know when it happened, but the gentledy suddenly appeared right in front of me. ¡°Did you want to talk to me about something?¡± She asked. I felt a gentle hand on my cheek and she wiped away my tears. I still couldn¡¯t focus my vision and it was still difficult to see the expression on her face, but I could instinctively tell that she was concerned about me.

    ¡°W¨Cwhat¡¯s that ce?¡± I asked while pointing to the beautiful castle¡¯s silhouette. I couldn¡¯t see it anymore, but I was certain that I was pointing in the right direction.

    ¡°That, littledy, is The Sanctuary,¡± The gentledy told me. I like how she called me littledy, ¡°That is where I and the other widows live.¡±

    ¡°Did you lose your husbands like my mom?¡± I instantly felt regret when I asked that question. Despite not being able to focuspletely on the beautifuldy¡¯s blurred face, I could tell that she felt a negative emotion from my words.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Irene. We are the Sanctuary¡¯s elitebatants who protect this settlement. As for the namesake, there isn¡¯t any deep reason behind it,¡± She¡¯s lying to me, but notpletely. I can¡¯t tell what she lied about.

    ¡±I want to join,¡± The words escaped my mouth before I even thought of them. ¡°How do I join?¡± I asked. Thedy smiled and looked at my mother. I could tell that my mother was seething inside but showed a gentle expression in front of the strongdy.

    ¡°How old are you, Irene?¡± I was asked.

    ¡°T-twelve,¡± I told thedy, feeling like there were going to be some problems. Thedy didn¡¯t say anything to me for a while, confusing me. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked.

    ¡°In a few days, Irene,¡± She spoke to me. ¡°The widows will be doing their third recruitment drive in this settlement. How about you participate and see if you can qualify?¡± I felt thedy tracing her hand over my cheek. Her finger touched the back of my ear and she left something there. I couldn¡¯t feel it on my skin, but I felt like there was something there. Momentster, I felt that feeling on my neck. As if it was wrapped around my throat.

    ¡°I will, gentledy,¡± I blurted out as I felt my visioning back. My heart also calmed down, even though I hadn¡¯t even realized that it had been thumping just a few seconds ago. Sheughed and patted my head before leaving me and my mother. This time, she didn¡¯t leave anything on me.

    I blinked my eyes as my vision came back, momentster, my mother¡¯s grip tightened over my arm once again, ¡°You better not make up meaningless fantasies in your head. You¡¯re a fool if you think that you can join them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right ¡­¡± I looked down, ¡°I don¡¯t know what got over me.¡± I felt like I was under some kind of foreign influence when talking to the beautifuldy.

    <i>¡®It all feels like some kind of dream ¡­ There¡¯s nothing on my neck either. Why would she leave something on me ¡­¡¯ </i>I threw the events to the back of my mind. <i>¡®Somehow my mother¡¯s grip doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore ¡­ It would be better if she was a little gentler ... Or if I could leave ¡­¡¯</i>

    ¡­

    I didn¡¯t go to the recruitment that the beautifuldy invited me to. Nor did I talk to the beautifuldy again in the month that I¡¯d been here. I made a few friends in the settlement and they had told me of the prestige that the Protectors of The Sanctuary held. My mother was right. How could I join such a group? Especially after hearing that they never took anyone over twelve. While I could have been epted by them with just that, I have my mother to take care of. And they never take children away from their parents unless the parents voluntarily give up on the child.

    ¡°Irene!¡± I heard a familiar voice call me outside and opened the window of the small kitchen to see him from the second floor of the small one-bedroom apartment that was provided to my mother and me.

    ¡°I can¡¯te down, Jaskir. I have to do chores,¡± I shouted, showing him a soapy te. ¡°Mom¡¯s asleep after working all night and I need to take care of her mess as well.¡±

    ¡°Juste down! The widows are doing their sixth recruitment drive today. It¡¯s been six months since they havepletely changed the lives of the people in the settlement. And I heard that this time they might do something special. We have to go!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t Jaskir,¡± I shouted reluctantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe up and help me out? If we finish up early, we can go then.¡±

    ¡°Fucking hell!¡± He disappeared from my vision. It took almost ten minutes for there to be repeated knocking on my door. I sighed audibly before opening the door.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked as Jaskir and two of my other friends looked at me imploringly. ¡°I have to do chores, guys.¡±

    ¡°Forget about your chores,¡± Sophia spoke as she grabbed my arm, ¡°You and I both know what your mother is busy with every night. You don¡¯t need to take care of her. Especially after all the abuse she dishes out on you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Sophia,¡± I said. ¡°I have to take care of things here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s all this goddamn ruckus?¡± Speak of the devil. My mother came out of the room, dressed in the same skimpy outfit that she was wearing when she came home in the morning.

    ¡°Mom ¡ª¡° I couldn¡¯t even say anything to her before a smack on my cheek sent me tumbling down to the ground.

    ¡°Get the fuck out of my house,¡± I heard another smack, my mom probably hit Sophia, who had been standing closest to me. ¡°And you!¡± She mmed the door and kicked me. I groaned. ¡°Get back to work. Do you know how hard I have to work to provide for the both of us?¡±

    Tears appeared in my eyes as I turned to look at my mother. I could almost tell where she was going to hit me next and moved to the side despite not being able to see what she was about to do. ¡°Bullshit,¡± I spoke with newfound courage. ¡°Every minor receives an allowance and you splurge it all on your useless crap, leaving me with meager scraps from my own allowance from the Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°How dare you speak up against your betters?¡± I could tell that a p wasing. While unable to see, I still stepped back, causing my mother to lose her bnce. I don¡¯t know what came to me and pushed her with all my strength.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving and nevering back!¡± I screamed at her and moved to the door. From my teary eyes, I couldn¡¯t even see where I was going, but I just ran as fast as I could to move down the stairs. I heard my friends call out to me, but I ignored thempletely and continued running. I couldn¡¯t see where I was running, it was as if my instincts were controlling me. Before I realized it, I reached the grand square where the widows were evaluating the new applicants.

 Symbiote 0259: Special Recruit (2/2)

    Symbiote 0259: Special Recruit (2/2)

    My instincts drove me,pletely taking over my actions. I didn¡¯t think before acting, somehow knowing that if I didn¡¯t take this plunge, I would be in too much trouble. I couldn¡¯t feel the presence of the previousdy whom I had talked to, but I had an idea of whom I had to talk to. I moved through the crowd surrounding the recruitment tform where girls who were all younger than me were being evaluated.

    Despite feeling like my tears had permanently clouded my vision, I easily moved through the crowd and found myself in front of a different beautifuldy.

    ¡°Hello ¡­¡± I found the courage within myself to greet her.

    ¡°Who are you, little girl?¡± The beautifuldy knelt before me and asked. I looked at her, but couldn¡¯t particrly identify any of her features.

    ¡°I¡¯m Irene. Irene Adler,¡± I spoke to her as she nodded.

    ¡°Do you want to join the protectors of the Sanctuary?¡± She asked me.

    ¡°I do!¡± I said excitedly. ¡°I want to be stronger so that the monsters can¡¯t do anything to me anymore.¡±

    ¡°What about your parents?¡± She asked me as I felt my heart lurch to my stomach. I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to join if I told them about my mom.

    ¡°I-I lost them both ¡­ To¨Cto those monsters,¡± I choked out as I recalled my father. Back then mom used to care about me as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing up a difficult memory, Irene,¡± Thedy put her hand on my head and used some kind of magic to calm me down. Maybe it was just that her hand felt so gentle on my head that I felt that it was magical. ¡°Stand in the line behind your fellow candidates. Once your name is called, walk up to mypanion who will ask you a few questions and perform a few tests on you, okay?¡±

    ¡°C-can I go first?¡± I asked, feeling a sinking feeling in my stomach that told me that my mother would be here at any moment and interrupt me.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Thedy asked me.

    ¡°I just have a feeling that it would be better for me to go first ¡­¡± I said, looking around despite not particrly seeing anything clearly. Thedy didn¡¯t say anything for a few seconds. I felt that she was listening to someone.

    ¡°Okay,¡± She patted me on the head, ¡°Go on to the front of the line. You will be called into the interview room next.¡± I tried to focus on her neck, where I felt some kind of presence that I couldn¡¯t quite identify, yet it felt familiar to me. I listened to her words and walked up to the front of the line where another beautifuldy allowed me to cut into the front of the line. I brought my hand to my throat, trying to feel the foreign presence on me that had appeared again, but I couldn¡¯t tell what was going on.

    Slowly, my vision started clearing up as the seconds passed and my heart¡¯s thumping got milder and calmed down. That was when the panic of my current situation settled in. My eyes darted around, looking at the crowd that was gathered all around me, I couldn¡¯t help but start to huff in panic. I felt suffocated as if some kind of an invisible wall was closing in on me.

    ¡°Irene,¡± The calling of my name from inside the room, broke me out of my trance as I huffed loudly and looked apprehensively at the door. ¡°Irene Adler.¡± I was called once again and the beautifuldy who allowed me to cut in line ced her hand on my head, calming me down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, child. She won¡¯t hurt you. All she¡¯s going to do is to ask you a few questions. Go on, now,¡± Her words gave me the courage to hesitantly nod and shuffle toward the door. It took me quite a bit of effort to push it open before I could finally enter. My eyes focused on a beautiful woman with blonde hair, who smiled at me.

    ¡°Come here, Irene. Sit,¡± She told me to sit on the chair that was opposite her with a desk in the middle.

    ¡°H-hello, ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°I hear you want to be one of the Sanctuary¡¯s Defenders,¡± The woman spoke as my eyes were attracted to the lines around the neckline of her uniform. I remember the woman who allowed me in had three lines on her neckline while this one has four.

    ¡°I-I do ¡­¡± I spoke timidly, feeling jitters in my stomach and all over my body.

    ¡°Are you an orphan?¡± She asked me, making me freeze.

    ¡°I ¡­ n¡ªyes. I-I¡¯m an orphan,¡± I stuttered out. She didn¡¯t say anything, frowning at my words. My breathing quickened as I felt that she was about to throw out of the room.

    ¡°Why do you want to be a widow, Irene?¡± The beautiful woman asked me. I couldn¡¯t tell if she caught my lie or not.

    ¡°I want to protect myself ¡­ I want to be safe from the bad monsters outside,¡± This time I told her the truth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to defend your fellow people? Your friends?¡± She asked me, making me feel that I had given her the wrong answer.

    ¡°I-I do ...¡± I spoke up hurriedly, ¡°But I can only protect my friends if I can protect myself. W-when my father died to protect us from those abominations ¡­¡± I felt tears cloud my eyes as the recollection of that horrible day ate at me.

    ¡°Wipe your eyes, honey,¡± The woman spoke ever gently. ¡°Those monsters can¡¯t do anything bad to you here. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± I nodded at her words, wiping my eyes as my vision cleared once again. She then asked me, ¡°What about training? You have to know that the kind of strength that a widow needs isn¡¯t acquired with half-hearted training. You will be trained extensively in all sorts ofbat and put through what will effectively feel like torture. Are you willing to train like that?¡±

    ¡°W-will I be given sufficient food? I don¡¯t want to stay hungry ¡­¡± I said, my voice choking a little. The woman frowned.

    ¡°Do you not get enough food? The Sanctuary works very hard to make sure that all pre-adults are given an allowance that will keep them fed very well.¡±

    ¡°I-I do ¡­¡± I realized that I had made a mistake in my words. ¡°I do get enough food. I was referring to before I came to the settlement.¡±

    ¡°I see ¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t tell if the woman believed me or not. ¡°Yes, you will be given ample nutrition. While the training will be rigorous and harsh, the benefits that you receive will be equivalent in nature. The best food, amenities, and living standards. You get to live in the Sanctuary¡¯s Flying Fortress. And trust me, after the first few months, you are going to love every second of training.¡± I couldn¡¯t quite understand what the woman meant, but I felt that she was trustworthy.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m willing ¡­ I will train as hard as I need to. I won¡¯t evenin. Promise.¡± The woman smiled and was about to say something before the door burst open and I heard a familiar shrill voice.

    ¡°Irene!¡± My mother screamed at me, fury shining on her features. ¡°Please forgive my foolish daughter, madam. I don¡¯t know what got into her, causing her to run away from home ande here. I¡¯m afraid that she doesn¡¯t match the criteria of an orphan twelve-year-old since I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± My mother grabbed my arm tight enough to make me squeal in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you! I want to be a Protector!¡± I screamed, resisting with all my might. A sharp pain shot up my arm before I heard something crack. A pained groan escaped my lips as the pain in my arm became almost unbearable. My mother was looking at me furiously.

    ¡°Stop making a scene here, Irene,¡± She spoke with a measured voice, hiding her fury. I could tell. She¡¯d just dislocated my arm in her anger after all. ¡°Come home with your mother. We still haven¡¯t discussed ¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop,¡± The beautiful woman interrupted my mother¡¯s words, making the painful grip she had on my arm tighten even further. ¡°Irene. Do you wish to go with your mother?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± I shook my head. Since I was already so deep into the situation, I had to take a leap. I don¡¯t want to be on the receiving end of the thrashing my mother would give me once I got home. ¡°I want to be one of you!¡±

    ¡°What if your mother died today?¡± The woman asked me a question that I didn¡¯t quite know the answer to.

    ¡°W-what?¡± My voice cracked.

    ¡°Let me phrase it in a better way,¡± The woman said. ¡°What if your motherpletely and permanently disappeared from your life right at this moment? What would you do in that case?¡± She asked me.

    I couldn¡¯t help but pause. Somehow, I felt like the pain that I was feeling had lessened somewhat. My mother¡¯s grip was as tight as ever, but the pain seemed to have been dulled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I ¡­ I don¡¯t care if I never see her again. She died the day I lost my father.¡± I gave her a hateful look as I recalled the events that transpired merely a day after my father died.

    ¡°Irene! How dare you?!¡± My mother was outraged, twisting my arm as I cried out again. The pain was back and it hurt horribly, but I couldn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°You sold yourself to another man the day my father died. You would¡¯ve done the same to me as well if it wasn¡¯t for Uncle!¡± I screamed, letting out all my frustrations at her. I don¡¯t know what happened or when it happened, but the next thing I remember is being escorted by the beautiful women and a few other new recruits who were all close to my age. Everyone flew to the heaven-like paradise that was The Sanctuary.

    I didn¡¯t see her, but my mother was also one of the people who were brought up, just that she was restrained in handcuffs and a gag, and she wasn¡¯t the only one. There were a few more women who were taken up to the Sanctuary in a simrly restrained manner. Then again, I wouldn¡¯t be seeing her ever again, so what did it matter?

    [Hello, Irene Adler. Or should I say, Madame Destiny?] I heard a man¡¯s deep yetforting voice in my head that startled me into screaming.

 Symbiote 0260: Resource Channel

    Symbiote 0260: Resource Channel

    Natasha dropped all of the work that had anything to do with the widows on Yelena and freely returned to her home Earth.

    A portal opened in the Avengers Compound that was in Upstate New York. In dropped Natasha decked out in her new ck Widow outfit that sported six parallel red stripes that outlined her suit. Her appearance instantly triggered multiple rms despite her signature being familiar. The way she had entered was just that off.

    ¡°Miss Romanoff,¡± Vision appeared in front of Natasha as she raised a brow.

    [Didn¡¯t you dmission Vision when you took his stone? It seems to me that he even has his density-shifting ability.]

    [Who knows? Stark is smart enough to restart his pet robot with or without the Mind Stone. Plus, Vision¡¯s body is still made of Vibranium. He wouldn¡¯t let all of it go to waste.]

    ¡°Hi, Vision, how are you?¡± Natasha smiled, ¡°Is Tony in? I have some stuff to talk to him about.¡±

    ¡°I will first need you to follow me for some verification procedures since your arrival was unannounced,¡± Vision said, making Natasha frown.

    ¡°Since when do you need to perform verification procedures for the Avengers?¡± She raised a brow.

    ¡°Since someone snuck in and took away the Mind Stone,¡± Vision¡¯s tone got slightly hostile. ¡°Please don¡¯t make things more difficult than they are, Miss Romanoff.¡±

    ¡°Fine, whatever,¡± Natasha shrugged.

    [Your little heist with Yelena put a nice toll on Tony¡¯s paranoia.]

    [It¡¯s understandable. I would be disappointed in Stark if he didn¡¯t take any precautions to check up beforehand. I wiped every trace of Yelena from the cameras and sensors before leaving with the Mind Stone. Even Vision¡¯s memory ended the moment before the portal appeared. I¡¯m sure he has more than just this explicit detection mechanism.]

    [Hopefully, our uing conversation will help lessen his paranoia somewhat ¡­]

    [We¡¯ll see about that.]

    Vision took Natasha through a few different scanners that examined her biometrics, her mannerisms, and more. Vision even asked if he could draw her blood for a test, to which she just looked at the synthetic life form nkly. It understood, withdrawing from the identity verification process.

    [Everything checks out, Miss Romanoff. I apologize for any inconvenience you had to experience. Mr. Stark will meet you outside in the living room.]

    Natasha let out a tired exhale as she walked back out to the living room, only to see Tony eating a pizza as he watched something on a holographic screen in front of him. With a closer look, Natasha realized that it was a satellite image of the fortress leaving through the Mystic Arts portal.

    ¡°I cannot, for the life of me understand how you managed to take care of the logistics of moving a flying fortress through a portal into another world. The resources this must¡¯ve taken ¡­¡± Tony said with a slightly ming undertone. Natasha understood his unspoken question about her being supported by another force.

    ¡°Good morning, Tony,¡± She said with a smile. ¡°How are you doing?¡± She sat on the couch adjacent to his and crossed one leg over the other, tilting her head toward the right to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, thanks for asking,¡± He replied cheerfully. ¡°Now tell,¡± He troped the tone. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the fortress? I thought you were going to devote your people to creating a new department of the Avengers.¡±

    ¡°ns had to change,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I was contacted by an external force, one not from our.¡±

    Tony released a heavy breath in response to Natasha¡¯s words, leaning back with a serious expression. ¡°What did they want?¡±

    ¡°To utilize the widows for a certain clean-up procedure on a different, one of the Earths,¡± Natasha said. ¡°It is a post-nuclear war wastnd infested with zombies on steroids. Some of whom can even match Banner.¡±

    ¡°And they think that the widows can take care of such an enemy?! Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but you are talking about the Earth that broadcasts its name as Earth-TRN04863, right?¡± Tony said. ¡°I have seen that and merely the satellite imagery I see terrifies me to no extent.¡±

    ¡°What broadcasts are you talking about?¡± Natasha asked.

    ¡°After I returned from Kamar Taj, I started tweaking with some sensors and identified a unique frequency that each emitted. When deciphered, it gives out a sort of codename. Ours is Earth-199999.¡±

    ¡°How interesting,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about your number but I think we¡¯re talking about the same. I just call it Earth-Z for zombie,¡± Natasha said with a shrug. ¡°As for the widows, they will be fine. The man who contacted me ¡ª he calls himself Apex ¡ª showed me a certain biosuit that can enhance the widows¡¯ attributes so that they can at least stand toe-to-toe with those abominations. Not only that, the suits also have a healing mechanism that can even help them regenerate limbs.¡±

    ¡°Benefits,¡± Tony said. ¡°I understand that. But why would you let our own¡¯s forces move to another, risking our own security in the process? We¡¯ve already lost Wanda for who knows how long in her expedition. Now the widows as well.¡±

    ¡°The offer was too lucrative, Tony,¡± Natasha said. ¡°Not only did Apex provide each and every widow with those suits, he also promised a certain level of protection from the external threats that we might face.¡±

    ¡°And do tell me, how did he convince you about that,¡± The skeptic in Tony asked.

    ¡°Infinity Stones,¡± Natasha said. ¡°He is the one who took not only the Time Stone from Strange but also Vision¡¯s Mind Stone. Not only that, he told me that the ones he took were merely pieces of the real deal, a one-fortieth piece of the real deal to be exact. He has collected multiple such stones and has promised that he wille to our aide when we require.¡±

    ¡°And we¡¯re just supposed to take his word for it?¡± Tony asked. ¡°After the amazing show of his trust by stealing our stuff.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a choice, Tony,¡± Natasha said, her tone filled with helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m not that naive, but I was strong-armed into epting his offer.¡±

    ¡°God damn it,¡± Tony clenched his teeth. ¡°Do we know anything about this man who calls himself Apex?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Natasha said. ¡°He just showed up out of nowhere with a sh of blue, which I presume was the utilization of the Space Stone. He¡¯s arrogant and prideful though, and extremely confident in his abilities. That portal was also his doing. While he seemed to be using the abilities of the sorcerers of Kamar Taj, I don¡¯t think anyone has the capability to create such a massive portal other than Wanda from our lineup.¡±

    Tony sighed, ¡°That doesn¡¯t give us anything. Are you still in contact with the widows?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I am. I have amunication device that can connect me to the widows along with a way to automatically form a portal to them whenever I want,¡± She said.

    ¡°With how established he sounds ¡­ does he have something to do with Earth-96283 and Earth-120703? The two Earths that are conjoined together by means of aary shield.¡±

    ¡°He seems to have some sort of connection with them,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I was able to pull out the name of the two cluster from him, but nothing more. He called it the Gaia Federation. Now I¡¯m not sure if it is some kind of dictatorial regime or what.¡±

    ¡°If he is a part of that Federation or whatever ¡­ I¡¯m worried about him wanting to make us dependent on him to eventually incorporate our into that cluster,¡± Tony said.

    ¡°To be honest,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I don¡¯t see too many problems with that. Yes, we will being under a possibly dictatorial regime, but with the tech that they have and their forces, we might just end up being in the safest position in the Convergence.¡±

    ¡°Maybe ¡­¡± Tony had many thoughts of his own but decided to put them aside forter. ¡°So, now what? We don¡¯t particrly have any Avengers-level threats at the moment. Are you nning to join Rogers in his work with Coulson and New Shield?¡±

    ¡°Did he change his mind?¡± Natasha asked. ¡°I thought that he was against the re-establishment of Shield in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°A little pep talk after the whole stones business and Kamar Taj changed his mind. He is now the director of New Shield with Fury and Coulson as his deputies.¡± Tony said.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± She said. ¡°But no, I don¡¯t n to join any organizations for now. Instead, I wanted to see if you could find a way to get us funding for the settlement that we are creating in Earth-Z.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your sponsor Apex helping with that?¡± Tony raised his brow.

    ¡°He only gave the suits and means of travel,¡± Natasha said with a wry expression. ¡°The rest of the logistics have to be dealt with by me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say I¡¯m stoked about the idea, but what do you need? Some basic necessities for a hundred women. That it?¡±

    ¡°More,¡± Natasha shook her head. ¡°I want to set up an actual base of operations there that¡¯s separate from the flying fortress. I¡¯m going to call it The Sanctuary. And to make that, we will need more than just basic necessities.¡±

    ¡°Which means funneling billions into the project ¡­¡± Tony said.

    ¡°Pretty much, yeah. That¡¯s why I want your help to tap into military funding for it instead of your money. If we can somehow sell the idea of establishing a base in another world, our government will dly give us not only endless money and resources but also endless manpower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see what we can do about it ¡­¡±

 Symbiote 0261: Bullying

    Symbiote 0261: Bullying

    "Do we have any leads for the first target?¡± Natasha asked Alex.

    ¡°I have a general idea,¡± Alex told her. ¡°He should be a senior in a High School in the San Francisco Bay Area.¡±

    ¡°You know more about a seventeen-year-old kid than you should,¡± Natasha said, seeming weirded out.

    ¡°His information is all on public record since he got himself emancipated because of his<i> orphaned</i> status. He is legally an adult at the moment,¡± He gave her an annoyed look. ¡°Xu Shang-Chi. That¡¯s the kid¡¯s name. He thinks he¡¯s hidden but he is very easy to track. Not only myself but his father is also constantly keeping track of him. All we need to do is to go in and get the locket from him.¡±

    ¡°How long do you need before finding his exact location?¡± She asked Alex.

    ¡°A few minutes. But the drive will be a long one, so you can get some shut-eye,¡± Alex told her. ¡°We will reach our destination in around eighteen hours without stops. With stops, it depends.¡±

    ¡°Works for me,¡± Natasha reclined the car seat all the way back as Alex also made himselffortable while driving on the freeway. They were currently in a Porsche 911 that Alex had reinforced so that it would survive some of the more worn-out cross-country roads. He used his superhuman reflexes to his advantage, moving at a constant two hundred miles per hour or more while they had a distance of three thousand miles to cover.

    ¡°Just going for a long drive is also pretty fun sometimes ¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In a nondescript apartment in the San Fransisco Bay area, the door opened with a bang as an intoxicated man entered with a woman kissing his neck. Still an entangled mess, the duo entered while the man closed the door behind himself with his foot. He put his hands on the woman¡¯s waist and picked her up, her legs wrapping around him.

    ¡°Oh, Shaun~¡± The woman moaned, pulling back from the kiss only to meet his eyes.

    ¡°You seem to be enjoying life to the fullest ¡­¡± An amused yet soft voice came from the couch. ¡°For a seventeen-year-old, that is.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡¯re seventeen?!¡± She eximed, pushing him away as the hints of intoxication in his eyes all but disappeared as she stumbled away from him. He turned to look at a tuft of red hair poking out from the side of the couch¡¯s backrest.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked cautiously, his entire body tensing up.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± The woman shook his arm.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m seventeen. Now leave,¡± The man identified as Shaun spoke irritably.

    ¡°Natasha,¡± The intruder spoke, still as calm and amused as before. The woman who hade with Shaun quickly left, while curious, she wasn¡¯t willing to get into the murky situation. ¡°Now should I call you Shaun? Or Shang-Chi?¡± Natasha asked.

    The teenager with a body that was well-built to the point of allowing him to pass off as over twenty-one at a bar cautiously stepped in a circle, approaching the couch. ¡°How do you know that name?¡±

    ¡°I tracked you down, silly,¡± Natasha spoke, ¡°How else would I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°ck Widow.¡± Shang Chi spoke, still tense enough to burst into a battle instantaneously.

    ¡°The one and only,¡± Natasha smiled at the man. ¡°Avenger, protector, whatever else you want to call me.¡±

    ¡°Home invader is the first thing thates to mind right now, burr second,¡± He spoke.

    ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t wrong,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I dide here to ask you for something.¡±

    Shang-Chi¡¯s hand instinctively went to his neck, grasping the pendant of a ne. His tense state seemed to naturally calm down a little, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You know what it is,¡± Natasha smiled, looking at his hand, making Shang-Chi clench his fist even tighter such that his knuckles turned white.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to hurt you, kid,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I will be meeting with your father and sister after this. I wish to go to Ta Lo and those lockets are the key that will lead me there.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked, stepping back until his back was against the door.

    ¡°You¡¯ve given up on everything from your past. That locket is a ghost that will continue to haunt you until you either throw it away or face it. Which one will it be?¡± Natasha said.

    A clicking sound followed the door opening abruptly as Shang-Chi ran out without looking back.

    ¡°I¡¯d hoped it wouldn¡¯te to this,¡± Natasha sighed as the man skidded to a stop, unable to believe that the woman would be able to catch up to him so quickly.

    ¡°Then leave!¡± He spoke with hints of agitation, ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s final memento. I cannot give it to you.¡±

    ¡°What if I promise to return it?¡± Natasha asked, throwing a casual punch at Shang-Chi to incapacitate him.

    Shang-Chi reacted with almost superhuman reflexes, palming the side of Natasha¡¯s fist and using his other hand to absorb the force. He redirected it to his attack and punched Natasha in the abdomen.

    She blinked, her hand instinctively moving to block the attack as Shang-Chi pressed further, swiping her leg as she stepped to the side. He didn¡¯t dy for a moment before moving forward and sliding past her.

    ¡°Did he just ¡­¡± Natasha looked at her fist that had been redirected by Shang-Chi.

    [He did. It seems that Shang-Chi is going to be a troublesome opponent in every reality.]

    [Suppress my physical stats to match his once I reach him.] Nat said with an interested smile as she quickly moved to catch up to him. ¡°There¡¯s no point in running away from me, kid. How about this, you give me your locket ande with me to meet with your sister and father? Once I¡¯m done with the lockets, you both can keep them.¡±

    Shang-Chi growled in response. Natasha tilted her body to dodge his punch, swiping his leg as he was stepping forward. Shang-Chi fell but twirled his body to kick Natasha¡¯s legs, forcing her to jump in order to keep herself from falling. Just as shended, he was already on his feet, throwing a punch at her which she was forced to parry. She couldn¡¯t counter as Shang-Chi hit her with another punch, forcing her to block it. His flurry of attacks continued, following the Wing Chun school¡¯s move set which relied on quick sessive punching to keep the opponent on their toes. Initially, it seemed to be working, Natasha being forced to block his attacks as she analyzed his moves but that quickly changed as she found an opening in his attacks and capitalized on it, raising her leg to knee his stomach.

    Shang-Chi reeled himself back with a hardened expression, taking a kung-fu stance.

    ¡°You¡¯re a strong fighter. You truly are,¡± Natasha praised as Shang-Chi approached her. ¡°But you still need a couple more years to match up to me in skill. Tell me, would you like to join the Avengers?¡± Natasha, as if already aware of an opening in his stance, threw a punch at Shang-Chi, making his eyes widen as he barely blocked it, stepping back. Natasha was already upon him, grabbing his arm and pulling it behind his back. Just as she was about to hold him down in a lock, he flipped over, dissipating her gathered force. She kept holding on to his arm as hended on his feet, right in front of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re outmatched,¡± Natasha smirked, kneeing him as he parried her attack, countering with his one free arm. She redirected his attack and moved behind him once again twisting his arm behind his back and pushing him down. She overpowered him and held him down.

    He struggled violently but was unable to free himself from ck Widow¡¯s hold.

    ¡°Seriously, I would¡¯ve felt good about myself if you weren¡¯t seventeen. I feel like I¡¯m bullying a kid ¡­¡± Natasha felt a little tired mentally. ¡°Train more so that you can take your revenge on me when I meet you again when it¡¯s time for me to return your locket. I promise it to you as an Avenger.¡± She unhooked the locket and Alex put it in his inventory. ¡°And my offer still stands. Let me know if you want to be an Avenger. We need people like yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve taken it, right? Let me go now,¡± He groaned while continuing to struggle, ignoring most of Natasha¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re epting it too easily. You¡¯re going to give up, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re going to sit on your ass and wait for me toe back and return your locket. That¡¯s not how it works, boy,¡± Natasha saw through the teenager¡¯s thoughts. ¡°The only way for you to take your locket from me is if you can beat me. Understood. I¡¯m giving you a rough estimate of six months. Either get good enough to beat me. Or lose your mother¡¯s final memento forever.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, just keep the damn locket. Let me go!¡± Shang-Chi groaned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Natasha said. ¡°I¡¯m not epting that. You will train and get stronger. Otherwise, I will be forced to threaten you with things that are very unbing of a world-renowned superhero. If you don¡¯t better yourself before our next meeting, a world of pain awaits you. Understood, Shang-Chi?¡± Just to make a dramatic movement, Natasha shot a bolt of lightning at the wall, destroying itpletely. ¡°Understood?¡±

    The teenager was positively intimidated by the hole in the wall that was big enough for a person to go through. He nodded, ¡°I will ¡­ Fucking hell, I¡¯ll train.¡±

    ¡°Good work,¡± Natasha smiled and freed him. The next thing he saw, the woman in the sexy ckbat suit jumped through the hole in the wall.

    ¡°Do these Avengers always leave such coteral damage?¡± He mumbled to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it fixed. Don¡¯t worry. Yourndlord won¡¯t make trouble for you.¡±

 Symbiote 0262: Second Key

    Symbiote 0262: Second Key

    ¡°You¡¯re turning into a battle junkie,¡± Alex told Natasha as he sat in the cockpit of a Quinjet that was flying to China. It was on autopilot, so he was free to pull Natasha into hisp, which he had promptly done.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She looked into his eyes with a teasing smile on her face. ¡°I was just ying around with the kid. I¡¯m mainly interested in fighting this thousand-year-old warlord. Somehow, he haspletely isted himself from being found out by any governmental agency. Even Shield didn¡¯t have any deep information about him.¡±

    Alex shook his head and traced his hand up Natasha¡¯s back, grasping her nape, ¡°Come here,¡± He pulled her into a deep kiss which she reciprocated enthusiastically.

    The journey to China passed by in a blur as the Quinjed slowed down and came to a stop a significant distance away from thepound of the Ten Rings.

    ¡°You read the kid¡¯s mind, didn¡¯t you?¡± Natasha asked with a slight tone of disapproval.

    ¡°Not at all. I don¡¯t do that brute-force mind maniption anymore,¡± Alex told her. ¡°I merely hypnotized him to tell me the location.¡±

    ¡°Brute forcing?¡± Natasha raised a brow. Alex¡¯s choice of words made her a little curious.

    ¡°You know how I¡¯m a little terrified of telepaths, right?¡± Alex asked her.

    ¡°That¡¯s a statement,¡± Natasha said. ¡°You used to be terrified of Wanda when you first bonded with her.¡±

    ¡°So you did notice ¡­¡± Alex said.

    Natasha gave him a sultry smile and moved closer to him, pressing her torso against him, ¡°I noticed many things, my love,¡± She whispered as her lips brushed against his ear. ¡°Now tell me. What do you mean by brute forcing?¡±

    Alex shook his head with a smile, ¡°The way I perform tasks that rte to mind maniptiones from my ?Biological Maniption?. When I want to make a person do something against their will, I hijack their body while their mind stays free, unable to control their body. Reading people¡¯s minds is an advanced application of that. I don¡¯t delve into the psionics of the mind, but instead, I directly pull the <i>stored information</i> from the<span ss="Apple-converted-space"> brain.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you read people¡¯s minds by extracting the information directly out of the neurons in the hippocampus ¡­¡± Natasha¡¯s tone didn¡¯t betray her emotions.

    ¡°Pretty much. I start with the Hippocampus if I want the newer information. To go further, I slowly delve deeper into the brain as I try to pull out their core memories,¡± Alex said. ¡°You see what I meant by brute forcing?¡±

    ¡°I do ¡­¡± Natasha said thoughtfully, ¡°And you don¡¯t do that anymore?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to. I instead hypnotize people and it serves a simr function for me.¡±

    Natasha hummed thoughtfully before changing the topic, ¡°Are we going to move on him right now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it at night,¡± Alex said. ¡°We will first take the locket from his daughter and then we¡¯ll go after Wenwu.¡±

    ¡°What about the girl?¡± Natasha asked, ¡°What happens to her when you inevitably kill Xu Wenwu?¡±

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Alex asked with a confused expression.

    ¡°Because that¡¯s the n ¡­ That is the n, right?¡± She squinted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of homicidal maniac you take me for, but no I don¡¯t n to do anything to Xu Wenwu,¡± Alex said. ¡°Hell, the optimal thing to do would be to not even meet the guy and directly slip away after taking the locket from Xialing.¡±

    Natasha frowned, ¡°You¡¯re wary of him,¡± She stated, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a thousand-year-old warlord. One can never be sure of the tricks he has up his sleeve,¡± Alex said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m wary of him.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I need to reevaluate this immortal man,¡± Natasha said, ¡°Do we have a n for infiltration?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already scouting the base and mapping its architecture while also infiltrating their surveince system, we will enter from the east side of thepound ¡­¡± Alex and Natasha started nning their infiltration into the base of Xu Wenwu.

    ¡­

    With Alex¡¯s abilities with Chaos Magic and Natasha¡¯s subterfuge, the duo very quickly found themselves in a secluded wing of thepound which didn¡¯t have any presence of the soldiers that patrolled every other area.

    ¡°This must be the residential wing,¡± Natasha jumped down from the second story andnded, perfectly silent as her feet made contact with the ground. Looking around, she found herself in a courtyard withrge trees, a contained bamboo ntation at the side, some cherry blossoms in one section, and some other trees that she didn¡¯t recognize.

    Alex materialized beside her, ¡°Yes, but Wenwu hasn¡¯t been here in two weeks, so it¡¯s more of a personal wing for his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a prison,¡± Natasha said slightly distastefully.

    ¡°Not really,¡± Alex said. ¡°She¡¯s allowed to go wherever she wants. It¡¯s just that her father doesn¡¯t have the time for her.¡±

    Natasha¡¯s reply was interrupted by the sound of the door opening as a twelve-year-old girl walked out. She had a rope in her hands, a weighted ball on one end and a metal dart on the other. Her eyes widened in recognition as she saw the face of the intruder.

    ¡°Please leave,¡± The girl spoke slightly broken English. ¡°I¡¯ve tripped the rm. My father and his men will be here.¡±

    Natasha smiled at the small kindness of the girl who seemed to know how dangerous of a man her father was. ¡°Do you know me?¡± She asked.

    ¡°ck Widow,¡± The girl spoke without much fear in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know him though.¡± She said, pointing at Alex.

    ¡°He¡¯s Apex,¡± Natasha smiled, ¡°A friend. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Xialing. Xu Xialing.¡± The girl¡¯s soft voice made a small smile appear on Natasha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Xialing,¡± Natasha repeated, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a trip to your mother¡¯s hometown, Ta Lo. And for that, I need something from you.¡±

    The girl seemed to instinctively know what Natasha was talking about going by how her hand immediately made its way to her neck and grasped a green pendant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I will return it to you once I find the location of the vige.¡±

    ¡°No ¡­¡± The girl seemed to be on the verge of tears, making a helpless expression appear on Natasha¡¯s face as she turned to Alex.

    ¡°I¡¯m not snatching that locket,¡± She said with finality. ¡°And I¡¯m not letting you do it either.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like such a bad person?¡± Alex scoffed before looking at the trembling girl, ¡°Xialing, right?¡± He spoke in a soft voice, ¡°You may not know about me, but I know a lot about you.¡± Alex¡¯s calming and soft voice seemed to calm the girl down.

    ¡°Like what?¡± The girl asked as her agitation mellowed down.

    ¡°Like how you are very mad at your elder brother Shang-Chi for abandoning you,¡± Xialing¡¯s eyes lit up at Alex¡¯s words before dimming as she showed an angry expression. ¡°We met him beforeing here and he told us all about how sorry he is for not keeping his promise to you.¡±

    ¡°Did you hurt him?¡± The girl seemed much too mature for her age and understood that since they were after the locket, they had probably already taken the one that her brother had.

    ¡°Not at all. He¡¯s perfectly fine,¡± Alex said. ¡°We promised that we would return the locket once we get entry into Ta Lo and he agreed to help us out.¡±

    Xialing¡¯s eyes darted toward a gate as she sighed, seemingly realizing something, ¡°My rm didn¡¯t work, Mister ¡­ Apex?¡± She asked Alex.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to get into conflict with your father since it would be a troublesome situation,¡± Natasha said, ¡°Will you give us the locket, Xialing?¡±

    ¡°No ¡­¡± The girl shook her head and tightened her grip on the rope that she was holding. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s final memento. I won¡¯t let you take it away from me.¡±

    ¡°Then how about youe with?¡± Alex asked, ¡°We can all go to Ta Lo together. She won¡¯t fight you and neither will I. So I think we canpromise and bring you with us.¡±

    ¡°Father won¡¯t allow it ¡­¡± Xialing said.

    ¡°I told you, did I not, Xialing?¡± Alex said. ¡°I know more about you than you realize. I know how you regrly spy on the training that your father¡¯s men do. You want to be a warrior too, right?¡±

    ¡°How?¡± She asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s for me to know and for you to find out,¡± Alex said. ¡°How about we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡±

    ¡°Simple. You let us use your locket and in exchange, you will be able to see your mother¡¯s birthce. At the same time, Natasha will provide you with specialized training for the duration that you apany us. What do you think?¡±

    Alex¡¯s soothing tone mixed in with the allure of being trained by an Avenger made the slightly naive yet also smart Xialing¡¯s eyes shine. ¡°I-I want to ¡­ But what about father?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your father,¡± Alex said with a smile. ¡°He won¡¯t even realize that you¡¯re gone and by the time he finds out, you will be safe and sound in Ta Lo with your aunt.¡±

    ¡°I can get out of this ce?¡± She asked, her eyes hopeful.

    ¡°Come with us,¡± Alex said before gesturing to Natasha who all but rolled her eyes at him. She then approached Xialing with a weing gesture.

 Symbiote 0263: A Suppressed Desire

    Symbiote 0263: A Suppressed Desire

    Thousands of feet in the air, Natasha and Xialing were sitting in the back of the Quinjet as Alex flew away from Wenwu¡¯s base.

    ¡°You are a very daring woman, Xialing,¡± Natasha said with praise in her tone. ¡°Not a lot of people can trust aplete stranger like you did for me.¡±

    ¡°I know it is a risk,¡± The girl looked up at Natasha with pure unblinking eyes, ¡°But I had to take this risk.¡± She seemed to want to say more and opened her mouth, but seemingly hesitant, she closed it again.

    ¡°You can talk to Natasha in Mandarin, Xialing,¡± Alex spoke up from the front. ¡°While she may not be able to speak it, she can understand it well enough.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you aren¡¯t speaking much?¡± Natasha spoke up.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xialing nodded, seeming much morefortable with her nativenguage.

    ¡°Would you like to eat something?¡± Natasha asked. ¡°I should have some MREs stashed in the jet.¡± Unlike Natasha, whose sustenance was taken care of by Alex, Xialing needed real food.

    ¡°Yes, please, Miss ¡­ what do I call you?¡± Xialing asked Natasha just as the widow stood up, ¡°Calling you ck Widow every time seems like a mouthful.¡±

    Natasha smiled a little at the girl¡¯s mannerisms already loosening up a little as she was allowed to speak in her native tongue, ¡°Just call me Natasha. Or Nat for short if you want.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate,¡± The girl shook her head, ¡°You said that you will teach me your skills and expertise. At the very least, I should call youoshi ¡­ no, shifu would be more appropriate.¡± The girl mumbled to herself.

    Natasha couldn¡¯t help but smile and ruffled up the girl¡¯s hair, ¡°You can think about how you want to address me and I¡¯ll get you some food.¡± Xialing seemed a little startled and quickly fixed her hair while giving Natasha a narrow-eyed look.

    The girl curiously looked around as Natasha seemed to go into a hatch that led to the underside of the jet. Coming up to the cockpit, she poked Alex on the shoulder, ¡°Mister ¡­¡± She called out.

    ¡°Apex,¡± He spoke to her before asking with a little smile, ¡°Do you want to sit in the co-pilot seat?¡±

    Xialing didn¡¯t say anything and quickly shuffled herself into the seat before looking through the window. She didn¡¯t realize it, but as she leaned forward, her hand was about to press a button that would release the air pressure inside the cabin. Alex quickly grabbed her hand, ¡°Careful, Xialing.¡±

    ¡°Sorry ¡­¡± The girl was polite and quickly understood her mistake. ¡°Can I y some music?¡± She then asked Alex. She would¡¯ve done it herself, but she couldn¡¯t make out any sort of media system in the jet¡¯s console.

    ¡°The media system is back there,¡± Alex gestured behind his seat as a screen behind his seat turned on, ¡°You can y anything from the library.¡±

    ¡°Cool ¡­¡± The girl quickly shuffled away from the copilot seat and started fiddling with the media console.

    ¡°Okay, we don¡¯t have a lot of food stored in the jet, but I found some candy and an MRE that shouldst you until we reach ¡ª¡° Just as Natasha climbed up the hatch, loud music started ying that reverberated through the entire cabin. Natasha wasn¡¯t familiar with the song, but it sounded like Chinese Punk Rock. She sighed and walked up to the console, quickly lowering the volume.

    ¡°You have to be considerate of other people as well, Xialing,¡± Natasha said as the girl quickly looked at her with a hurt expression. ¡°Come, we will eat first, then you can y as much music as you want.¡± Xialing seemed like she was about to throw a tantrum, but she took a deep breath and controlled herself.

    ¡°Okay, shifu,¡± The girl said, making Natasha raise a brow. The self-restraint of this twelve-year-old girl impressed her.

    Xialing quietly sat beside Natasha, curiously looking at the woman preparing the meal and heating it. Soon enough, the tray was filled with warm food and ced in front of Xialing.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating, shifu?¡± She asked.

    ¡°My circumstances are a bit special,¡± Natasha spoke, briefly ncing at Alex, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it some other time.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Xialing quickly dug in and ate certain things while methodically picking out certain other things.

    ¡°You should eat everything when ites to meals, Xialing,¡± Natasha gently pushed the girl¡¯s long hair back and gathered it behind her ears before gently parting it.

    As Natasha gently braided the girl¡¯s hair, she could see her stabbing her fork into a piece of beet. Xialing reluctantly put it into her mouth and instantly felt like gagging. The girl weathered through and ate the piece despite the nauseating feeling that threatened to overwhelm her.

    ¡°All right, stop,¡± Natasha stopped her before she could repeat the process with another piece, ¡°The texture doesn¡¯t suit you, and if you force yourself to eat it, you will vomit everything out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can eat it,¡± The girl seemed stubborn. Natasha gently took the fork away from her hand and calmed her down.

    ¡°I understand that I¡¯m a stranger to you and you want to impress me,¡± She looked into Xialing¡¯s eyes as the girl seemed to be on the verge of tears, ¡°But you are just twelve years old. I don¡¯t expect you to be the epitome of discipline. That¡¯s not even saying that your current age is very vtile. Your hormones are slowly peaking and you are prone to mood swings.¡±

    Natasha wasn¡¯t sure if the girl understood her wordspletely but she knew how she wanted to deal with her, ¡°Come here,¡± She pulled the girl into herp and held her in aforting embrace. It didn¡¯t take long for the girl to end up asleep in Natasha¡¯s arms. Having been deprived of any warmth for the past few years since her mother died, Xialing clung to the slight source offort that she received.

    Soon enough, Alex left the ne on autopilot and came up to Natasha to sit beside her, ¡°You nning to adopt her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about this, Alex,¡± Natasha¡¯s sharp tone left Alex unable to refute as he shook his head and sighed. He sat on the seat beside her and wrapped an arm around her shoulder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with you raising Xialing with all the love and care that she needs, Nat,¡± Alex spoke after a while as Natasha naturally leaned on him. ¡°But you don¡¯t have the kind of time necessary to raise her while also dealing with the shitload of other things that are needed to be dealt with.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make do, Alex,¡± Natasha said the conviction in her tone clear. ¡°This child clearly needs some nurturing. She needs someone who would guide her in life.¡±

    Alex sighed, understanding Natasha¡¯s mindset. He was, after all, intimately aware of her desire to have a child. It was a desire that she¡¯d suppressed to an endless extent, but seeing Xialing¡¯s current state, she couldn¡¯t help but melt. ¡°I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t keep you with Yelena and the Widows to manage the Sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Natasha asked.

    ¡°Because you would end up adopting all of the helpless children in that settlement that we¡¯ve established ourselves in,¡± Alex shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak-willed, Alex,¡± Natasha felt a little affronted, ¡°Xialing is different from some typical child.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Alex sighed, ¡°But you clearly can¡¯t raise her while running all over the. Not to mention, with how dangerous everything is, there¡¯s no telling how long it is before some kind of catastrophe befalls this.¡±

    ¡°What is it that you want to say, Alex?¡± Natasha asked with a small frown on her face. ¡°You¡¯re beating around the bush.¡±

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t wish to meet my other hosts, but the best course of action would be to move to Gaia,¡± Alex said. ¡°You can raise Xialing in a safe environment <i>without</i> running around all the time. With the time dtion factor that Gaia sports, a decade will pass on those twos before the end of the week. Once Xialing grows up enough, you guys cane back to Earth. Either she can join the Widows, or she can take over her father¡¯s empire.¡±

    Natasha looked down at the peaceful expression on the girl¡¯s face before sighing, ¡°I need a few days to think about it,¡± She said.

    ¡°Take all the time you want, honey,¡± Alex said endearingly before kissing her hair. ¡°I was justying out the facts in front of you. If you don¡¯t agree with my idea, then I will fully support you in raising her on this. I will use both keys to pinpoint the location of the entrance and the time that it is going to open.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going currently?¡± Natasha asked.

    ¡°Shanghai. We can refuel the jet and wait until the entrance opens. In the meantime, You and Xialing can hang out in the city for a few hours. Get to know her, try to let her befortable enough to open up with you.¡±

    Natasha nodded without saying anything and made herselffortable, nestling against Alex as he tightened his arm around her shoulder, ¡°Thank you,¡± She said in a small voice and closed her eyes while holding Xialing securely in her arms.

 Symbiote 0264: Unnatural

    Symbiote 0264: Unnatural

    As Natasha and Xialing slept, Alex was fiddling with the lockets that would lead him to Ta Lo.

    <i>¡®Qingming Jie is still half a year away. I don¡¯t have any intention of waiting that long. The only other way is to analyze these lockets and use them as a pathfinder. On the other hand, I could also kidnap that faker Mandarin, but he¡¯s useless without his pet that¡¯s native to Ta Lo.¡¯</i>

    While deep in his thoughts, Alex threw the lockets up in the air as a red glow appeared on his palm and made the lockets float before him. He idly twirled his fingers and caused the locket to twist and turn with his movements.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Natasha woke up as Alex channeled Chaos Magic.

    ¡°Trying to find a way that would allow us to go to Ta Lo right now instead of having to wait six months for <i>Qingming Jie </i>when the entrance opens,¡± Alex said without stopping his actions. Slowly, the Chaos energy started seeping into the pendant as the pure green of the lockets began to distort.

    ¡°Why <i>Qingming Jie</i>?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Maybe it has a spiritual significance to the vige,¡± Alex told her. ¡°But it should be possible to traverse the maze that blocks the entrance to Ta Lo at other times as well. We just need to find the way.¡±

    Having spent so long with Alex, Natasha had learned not to question how the slime man knew so much information without any credible source. While curious, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be getting an answer from him. She had long given up on trying to dig into Alex¡¯s sources.

    As Alex continued fiddling with the lockets, Natasha shook her head and snuggled closer to him, holding Xialing tighter in her arms as she went back to sleep.

    ¡­

    ¡°How long will the refueling take?¡± Natasha asked Alex while holding Xialing¡¯s little hand as the three were about to get off the ne.

    Alex gave her a knowing smile and said, ¡°A couple of hours. We can y around in the city for a while if you want.¡±

    ¡°What do you think Xialing?¡± Nat asked.

    ¡°Father¡¯s people will find us,¡± The girl spoke worriedly, her eyes darting around. ¡°They have eyes and ears all over the world.¡± She suddenly felt a hand on her head and found herself face-to-face with Natasha as the woman knelt before her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about any of those things. I¡¯ll take you to Disnend and we can y on all the rides there. Okay?¡± An excited smile made its way to Xialing¡¯s face as she nodded vigorously, the braid that Natasha had made for her bounced with each movement of her head.

    ¡°Are you alsoing with us, Uncle Apex?¡± She looked up at Alex with unblinking eyes. ¡°To Disnend.¡±

    Natasha burst outughing at Xialing¡¯s address, receiving a nasty side-eye from Alex as he answered, ¡°Of course,¡± He said with a smile, ¡°After all, I have to protect you two in case something happens, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Are you also as strong as shifu?¡± Xialing asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Something like that, yeah.¡±

    ¡­

    The three soon went to Disnend and Natasha couldn¡¯t help herself from indulging Xialing with everything the girl asked for. Alex tried to restrain her a little, but Natasha wasn¡¯t having it. She was willing to throw hands against Alex just to let the girl have her way. They did everything ording to what she wanted. The rides, the different sections rting to Disney¡¯s mostmon IP, and more. Both Alex and Natasha clearly saw her fascination with Toy Story and the likes, having spent well over an hour and a half just in that area.

    Eventually, Xialing was finally out of energy, after running around the entire park for the past four hours. They then moved to the food court to get some evening snacks.

    Xialing and Natasha sat on one side while Alex was on the other, all of them sharing arge tter of snacks, some unique to the Chinese market and somemon ones like fries and chicken nuggets.

    ¡°Is everything okay, honey?¡± Natasha rubbed Xialing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet for a while.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± She nodded naturally, but Natasha could see she was distracted. She didn¡¯t push the girl into opening up and the three of them ate infortable silence with Natasha and Alex making some randomments.

    Once they were done with the snacks, their next destination was the sound and light show. Halfway through the show, Xialing was sound asleep in Natasha¡¯s arms, holding her tightly.

    [I¡¯ve found a way into Ta Lo. The lockets can indeed guide us through the outer maze.] Alex told Natasha as she gave Xialing a reluctant look.

    [Can we leave after the show ends? I want to let her sleep for longer.] Alex noticed that Xialing was clutching Natasha¡¯s clothes tightly in her sleep, afraid that she would leave her. He gave Natasha a slightly dismissive shrug, telling her that they could take as much time as needed.

    Eventually, the show was over and Natasha tried to wake Xialing up the girl woke up with a single light shake of her shoulder yet pretended to still be asleep. Both Alex and Natasha easily noticed the initial tremble as she woke up and shared an amused smile with each other.

    After a couple more shakes, Natasha sighed to herself, ¡°It seems that she isn¡¯t going to wake up,¡± Her words made Xialing¡¯s grip over her clothes tighten.

    ¡°Let her sleep,¡± Alex said. ¡°Can you hold her, or should I take her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll hold her,¡± Natasha said and stood up with the girl still in her arms. Xialing¡¯s arms naturally wrapped around Natasha¡¯s neck and she rested her head on her shoulder while continuing to pretend to be asleep.

    As they walked to the parking lot, Alex asked Natasha, ¡°Did you think about my proposal? About Gaia.¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right about going to Gaia for some time, but I can¡¯t make the decision by myself. Once we go to Ta Lo, I will talk to her about it and ask her what she wants to do,¡± She lovingly caressed Xoialing¡¯s hair, aware that their conversation was heard by the girl as well.

    While Xialing wanted to stay awake and listen to the entire conversation, it didn¡¯t take her long before she drifted to sleep once again on the way back to the airport.

    <i>Xialing, my love~ Come to your mother. Did you have another nightmare?</i>

    Natasha felt Xialing trembling in her arms alongside some wetness on her shoulder that made her frown.

    <i>"Mommy ..." </i>Xialing cried out weakly.

    "Honey?" Natasha spoke softly and ran her finger through Xialing''s hair, "Is everything okay? Honey?" She gently shook the girl in an effort to wake her up.

    "Mhm," She responded with a weak squeak in Natasha''s ear.

    "Do you miss your mother, Xialing?¡± Natasha pulled her back to look at her face. Xialing''s eyes were reddened, but there was a sense of confusion and excitement in them. Natasha read all those emotions momentarily before then disappearing into a mask of sadness, making the woman narrow her eyes in contemtion.

    "I had a nightmare," Xialing spoke up with a tremble as if she was about to cry.

    "I''m here with you. You don''t need to be scared ..." Natasha cooed as if Xialing was two instead of twelve.

    Alex couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Natasha''s actions. Still, he understood her mindset as well.

    The ck Widow had finally found an opportunity that would allow her to express her maternal instincts that she had been suppressing for who knows how long.

    <i>I just hope she doesn''t take things too far and make Xialing resent her ...</i>

    "Do you want to talk about it?" Natasha asked Xialing as the girl once again rested her chin on her shoulder and leaned her head against Natasha''s.

    "Mn mm," She shook her head, causing her braided hair to hit Natasha''s face.

    Alexughed from the side, "We should start moving, otherwise we will have to wait until tomorrow night before the entrance opens."

    "Does it open every night?" Xialing asked with a sense of enthusiasm in her voice.

    [I guess she wants to distract herself from the nightmare ...]

    Alex heard Natasha''s words and refrained from shaking his head. She was looking at Xialing through maternal goggles, which skewed her objectivity. Unlike her, Alex was observing and analyzing the slightly changed behavior that Xialing was exhibiting at the moment.

    "The main entrance opens during <i>Qingming Jie</i>,"<i> </i>Alex told her, "But every night at midnight, there is a window that opens in the maze that can only be traversed by someone who holds the key to the vige."

    "The lockets ..." Xialing spoke with a whisper.

    "Exactly," Alex nodded and took out the lockets from his pocket, "These lockets will allow us to traverse the maze for a brief duration during midnight."

    "They look so beautiful ..." Xialing spoke up with interest in her eyes. Unlike before, when the lockets were pure green, there were now swirls of red within them.

    "I will give them back to you once we reach Ta Lo," Alex said with a smile.

    "Let''s go!" Xialing spoke up excitedly, "Quickly!"

 Symbiote 0265: Confrontation

    Symbiote 0265: Confrontation

    "How in the world has such arge clearing never been detected by our satellites?" Natasha asked with slight disbelief as Alex lowered the jet into the clearing surrounding the Ta Lo maze entrance.

    "More often than not, the answer is magic," He said.

    "Can''t we just lower the jet at the center of the maze?" Xialing asked. "Why do we need to go through the maze on foot?¡±

    "I''m notpletely sure of the situation surrounding your mother''s home," Alex answered honestly. "But from what I know, that maze is a protection mechanism for the vige. If we try to skip it, we will never find the spot that we are supposed tond in."

    "Ohh ..." The girl trailed off curiously looking at the magical bamboo maze. "Where do we go in from?"

    "The clock hasn''t struck midnight yet. In ten minutes, the bamboo shoots in front of us will naturally split apart and allow us to enter," Alex said as hended the jet in the clearing.

    As the stands were about to stabilize themselves on the ground, Alex''s gaze sharpened as he quickly pulled up the throttle higher. Just as the jet was about to retake flight, a blue beam hit one of its wings, destabilizing the entire jet and causing it to start spinning.

    "Hold on tight," Alex spoke up and Xialing found herself being enveloped in some kind of a cocoon that made her forget about the immediate danger. She felt a sense of warmth andfort while enveloped by the darkness that instantly put her to sleep.

    Instantly, the ceiling of the jet burst open as an Asian man with a menacing expression broke through into the cockpit. He looked around as his lips twisted in an angry snarl. His wrists glowed blue moments before the rings all exploded outward in multiple directions, breaking through the hull of the already damaged jet.

    Momentster, Alex and Natasha broke through the cockpit of the jet andnded on the grassy ground. Neither of them seemed to have been hurt by the rings that had grazed them. Even their outfits ¡ª Alex¡¯s casual zer and Natasha¡¯sbat suit ¡ª werepletely pristine.

    Behind them, the ne exploded moments aftering into contact with the ground.

    [Where''s Xialing?] Natasha asked hurriedly with a hint of panic. Everything had happened in a matter of seconds, not giving her the time to process the eventspletely.

    [Safe. She''s inside my soul.]

    "If you wish to die a peaceful death, I suggest that you return my daughter to me," A deep voice interrupted Natasha''s reply as she turned to the source. The burning wreckage of the Quinjet. Their attacker,pletely unhurt, came out through the mes to face the duo.

    "You must be Xu Wenwu," Natasha said calmly.

    "Where is my daughter?" The ageless Asian man in front of her spoke with a forceful voice.

    Natasha and Alex both had stoic expressions at his question, "In the ne." Nat gestured to the burning wreck of junk that Wenwu left behind.

    The man''s expression hardened at her words. In the next instant, Natasha found herself face-to-face with Wenwu as he threw a punch in her direction. She barely blocked it and jumped back before sensing a projectile rapidly approaching her, barely maneuvering away from her original destination as a blue blur passed by.

    "I will not ask a third time," Wenwu said. "Where is my daughter?"

    "I just told you. But you don''t need to worry. I''ll send you to meet her soon," Natasha said tly before sidestepping two approaching rings and blocking Wenwu''s punch. She countered with a jiu-jitsu grapple by grabbing his arm and trying to throw him off bnce.

    Wenwu threw a punch behind himself with his free arm, releasing a powerful shockwave with his rings that pushed him toward Natasha. Her eyes widened as she felt the man m his shoulder into her chest with immense force, throwing her off her feet.

    "If anything has happened to my daughter," Wenwu snarled at Natasha who barelynded on the ground with a slightly stirred expression, "I will wipe the Avengers off the face of the Earth."

    Her expression hardened at the threat, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± The words were followed by a powerful crackling sound as the red stripes that went all along her outfit changed hues into blue, and her suit itself took up a slight tint of blue.

    Wenwu punched in her direction, sending a waveprising five rings. As for the other five rings, they went sent toward herpanion.

    Arcs of free electricity went all along Natasha''s suit as she put her palm forward and released a bolt of lightning at the rings, immediately dispersing the force of the rings. She flexed her forearms and two ck whips were created from her gloves, only to turn electric blue as they got saturated with electricity.

    [Really, copying whish? He was a third-rate viin at best.]

    [Hey, that incident was the main reason that the Avengers Initiative was finally greenlit.]

    As for the rings that had reached Alex, they were casually deflected away as he grabbed one of them with an inquisitive expression.

    Before Wenwu could react to the disrespect that Alex was tantly showing him, he was forced to block the newly created whip that Natasha attacked him with. A pained hiss from his lips followed the action as the whip''s electricity tore through the defense of his rings and left his hand singed. He pulled away before the electricity could affect his nervous system, but it still left him shaken up.

    "You should feel proud to have been able to hurt me," The man spoke, seemingpletely unaffected. "You won''t get another chance."

    "Oh, bite me," Natasha taunted. "Apex hasn''t even made a move yet and you are already on the back foot. Give up and return from whence you came."

    "I will not leave without my daughter," The man''s tone didn''t leave any room for disagreement as he sent his rings at her from multiple directions and approached her.

    Natasha deflected the rings with effortless movements of her whips and met Wenwu''s approaching boosted punch with one of her own. The collision resulted in a st of electricity and raw psionic energy as both of them stood their ground in a stalemate.

    "Why do you even care?" Natasha asked. ¡°You¡¯re fighting a losing battle for the sake of someone you don¡¯t even seem to like very much. I¡¯ve talked to her. You barely even talk to her, let alone raise her. I¡¯m taking her to her mother¡¯s home. You should turn around and leave.¡±

    ¡°Do not try to turn this around on me,¡± Wenwu said. ¡°I am a busy man and cannot make much time to spend with my daughter, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you have any right to kidnap her.¡± He followed his statement by trying to close the distance. As Natasha whipped at him, he released two rings to deflect the whip¡¯s trajectory and continued unimpeded. About to reach her, he controlled the two rings to restrain her electric whips before punching her abdomen with a full-powered punch.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s not very nice,¡± She mumbled while attempting to free her whips. The rings seemed to have an ethereal aura that prevented Alex from morphing the whips around them, forcing Natasha to release the whips. She extended her palms in the direction of both of Wenwu¡¯s fists as a new, muchrger st was released from the collision thatprised psionic energy charged with lightning. This time, Wenwu was thrown back as Nat stopped holding backpletely.

    ¡°Leave. And I won¡¯t hurt you. As for your daughter, she will meet you if she so wishes,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I did not kidnap her, she came with me willingly, eagerly even.¡±

    ¡°I will not leave without my daughter,¡± The man said with an unwavering will. ¡°Men.¡± Wenwu raised his arm as a convoy of almost twenty vehicles came into view with more and more entering the clearing. ¡°I will raze everything to the ground if you don¡¯t return my ¡ª.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± A young girl¡¯s loud voice shut Wenwu uppletely as his head whipped in the direction of the source. Xialing was standing beside Alex, who had a hand on her shoulder while his other hand was still holding the struggling ring as he examined it.

    ¡°Xialing,¡± Xenwu¡¯s stern and threatening expression was nowhere to be seen as it melted into a parental sternness that was much more mellow, ¡°Come back to your father right now. I will take you home.¡± He spoke fluent Mandarin.

    Xialing cowered, about to walk forward, but the hand on her shoulder gently squeezed her, bringing her out of her trance. ¡°No!¡± She shouted, stepping back and hiding behind Alex.

    ¡°Are you rebelling against your father, Xialing?¡± Wenwu said sternly.

    ¡°Hey now, you¡¯re scaring the poor girl,¡± Alex said. patting Xialing on the head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you saw how your teacher beat him up, right? He can¡¯t do anything to you when she¡¯s here.¡±

    Alex¡¯s words and his calming pats helped the girl gather the courage to respond to her father, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you father,¡± She spoke up. ¡°You said I remind you of Mother, right? Then I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave so you don¡¯t have to be reminded of her every time you look at me. I¡¯ll stay with shifu in Ta Lo.¡±

    [Don¡¯t.] Natasha was about to quip at Wenwu, but Alex stopped her, [Let them have their moment.]

    Wenwu was shaken up by the words of his twelve-year-old daughter, ¡°Come home, Xialing,¡± He spoke, much softer this time, ¡°I know that I don¡¯t spend a lot of time with you and ¡­ and that was my mistake. Father will be better from now on. But please. I can¡¯t lose you. Not like this.¡±

    ¡°Big brother is gone too,¡± Xialing said. ¡°I don¡¯t see you sad about him.¡±

    ¡°Because I know where he is and how he¡¯s doing,¡± Wenwu said. ¡°If you go to Ta Lo, I won¡¯t know anything about you. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t even be able to find out about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Father,¡± The man¡¯s words had only strengthened Xialing¡¯s resolve to get away from him. ¡°Please go back. I want to see mother.¡±

    Wenwu¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°Men!¡± He raised his arm as the sounds of multiple heavy weapons powering up resounded. He met his daughter¡¯s resolute eyes before sighing and shaking his head, ¡°Stand down.¡±

 Symbiote 0266: To Ta Lo

    Symbiote 0266: To Ta Lo

    While no one else had paid much attention to Xialing¡¯s exact words, Alex was fully attentive to her childish speech of refusal.

    <i>The poor girl¡¯s in for a painful revtion. </i>Alex sighed to himself, giving a pitying look at Xialing, who was tightly held in Natasha¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°All right, girls, let¡¯s go,¡± He pped his hands to get their attention. ¡°The entrance is about to open.¡±

    The two nodded and silently stood beside Alex in front of the bamboo forest. There was a natural sense of repulsion from the stalks in front of them. While it looked like they could squeeze in through the stalks, the three instinctively knew that they would sooner get devoured by the magical bamboo before reaching their destination if they tried to cross using brute force.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact window we have, so we might need to move fast. Let Xialing sit on your shoulders, Nat,¡± Alex said as Natasha nodded. However, she did shoot him a momentarily confused look.

    As the moon reached its peak, the clock struck midnight. Alex held up the two lockets, and the pendants automatically radiated a murky green light with hints of red that shone on the bamboo, making it magically split apart to form the path for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± Alex and Natasha quickly entered the bamboo forest and started moving straight. Under the illumination of the pendants, the bamboo directly split apart and made a straight path for them to Ta Lo. They didn¡¯t even have to traverse through theplicated maze that Alex previously thought they would have to traverse.

    Their journey through the bamboo forest was simple and uneventful as they reached the true entrance to Ta Lo.

    ¡°So beautiful,¡± Xialingmented while looking around as they emerged from the bamboo forest into a beautiful clearing filled with all sorts of trees, all in full bloom, uncaring of their seasonal conditions.

    ¡°Is this that entrance you were talking about?¡± Natasha nced around and asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°This is the entrance. There is supposed to be a guardian here to prevent lucky intruders from entering the subdimension ¡­¡± Alex looked at the waterfall, sensing a very ancient magical formation that released spatial fluctuations.

    The sentencepletely went over Xialing¡¯s head, ¡°What¡¯s he talking about?¡± She whispered in Natasha¡¯s ear.

    ¡°A subdimension is a special ce that can¡¯t be found by anyone on Earth without the key,¡± She exined patiently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going,¡± Alex said, approaching the waterfall.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get wet ¡­¡± Xialing spoke.

    ¡°No need to worry about that,¡± Alex said. ¡°That¡¯s a magical waterfall. Not only will we not get wet, but we should be in for a very special view when we go through it.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Xialing spoke excitedly before getting conscious and shutting uppletely. Natasha somewhat sensed the girl¡¯s confused emotions and patted her leg, gently massaging her calf.

    They didn¡¯t exchange words, but Xialing could feel Natasha¡¯s care.

    Alex stepped forward, and Natasha followed suit with Xialing still sitting on her shoulders. Getting close enough, Xialing felt the tiny droplets of water hitting her face and body and couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, anticipating arge amount of water. The wet feeling never came.

    She slowly opened her eyes, only to be mesmerized by the magical view in front of her. The water that was supposed to fall on her was freely floating in the void, collected into differently-sized misshapen globules. There was some faint illumination of blue light that allowed one to see the view inside the void, leaving everything else nk.

    As Xialing was still admiring the view inside the spatial tunnel, they emerged on the other side from a watery portal. It was a cavern, with the only sources of light being the exit that was some distance away and the glowing ores veins that went through the entire structure. They were magical in nature and were most likely being used to maintain the teleportation formation between Earth and Ta Lo¡¯s sub-dimension.

    ¡°This is a much older version of the same mystic arts portals that Wanda and the sorcerers use,¡± Alex answered Natasha¡¯s unasked question. She was looking around with an inquisitive expression, looking very simr to Xialing, who was curiously looking around at the shiny glowing rocks.

    ¡°Do the sorcerers of Kamar Taj trace their roots back to this ce?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Alex said. ¡°The Sorcerers trace their history back to the conception of the human race itself. I could go into the history of the elder gods and the Vishanti, but that part of history is far too murky, and with the whole multiverse thing, my knowledge is only applicable to certain Earths.¡±

    ¡°Are there no books detailing this history in Kamar Taj?¡± Natasha asked.

    ¡°Even if there are, Wanda didn¡¯t have ess to them,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°Then how can you be sure that they don¡¯t trace their roots back to Ta Lo?¡± Natasha asked, curious.

    ¡°Because Ta Lo traces its roots back to an external mythos,¡± Alex said. ¡°Just like Thor and the Norse gods, or Zeus and the Greek gods, there are gods of the Chinese mythos. Ta Lo traces its roots back to them.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re real ¡­¡± Natasha was a little stunned.

    ¡°If the Norse gods can exist in reality, there is no reason for the other mythologies to be mere myths,¡± Alex shrugged.

    ¡°Are they also like aliens? Simr to how Thor and the Norse work?¡± Natasha asked.

    ¡°Some versions of them, yes,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°Some versions are powered by faith. Some utilize other means. It¡¯s much moreplex than just aliens.¡±

    ¡°How do you know so much ¡­¡± Natasha couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Alex spoke, not answering Natasha¡¯s question. They were standing at the exit of the tunnel, which seemed to be blocked by some sort of a veil of light. His host was a little disgruntled by his dismissive attitude but nodded nheless.

    The three walked out of the tunnel, only to be greeted by a magical view in front of them. The night sky was littered with stars as the moon illuminated the surroundings of the valley. They continued walking forward while admiring the scenery all around them.

    ¡°What are those lights?¡± Xialing asked, pointing to a cluster of lights on the hill. It seemed as if the trees were on fire in that specific area.

    ¡°Those are phoenixes,¡± Alex told Xialing. ¡°Each of the different light clusters should be a different flock of phoenixes.¡±

    ¡°Mom used to tell me stories about them,¡± Xialing¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°They are descended from the True Phoenix of legends with godly powers that can grant someone immortality.¡±

    ¡°Does this ce have all those creatures from Chinese mythos?¡± Natasha asked curiously. ¡°Like Qillins and Nine-Tailed Foxes? What about Japanese mythos? The Y¨­kai, Kitsune?¡±

    ¡°I know quite a few things, but that doesn¡¯t mean I know everything,¡± Alex said with helpless amusement. ¡°While Korean and Japanese mythologies share quite a few details with Chinese mythos, there are significant differences as well. I believe that their sources are only rted to the gods behind Ta Lo, but still different entities.¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t know everything?¡± Natasha said teasingly.

    ¡°Sadly, no,¡± Alex shook his head, showing a mock helpless expression, ¡°But I do know everything of importance.¡±

    ¡°I remember you chiding me for getting arrogant just yesterday,¡± She bantered.

    ¡°Arrogance with facts to back it up is confidence,¡± Alex countered.

    ¡°Are there any other people here?¡± Xialing wanted to feel included in the conversation and interjected.

    ¡°We should reach the vige soon. If we were here during the morning, we could have rode on a Qillin, but they are probably all asleep by now,¡± Alex told Xialing.

    ¡°There are stars and the moon here,¡± Xialing said. ¡°Does that mean we are still on Earth?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a simtion,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°This dimension is a very small one. If you fly too high, you will encounter the dimensional barrier.¡±

    ¡°Will I go home if I break it?¡± Xialing asked innocently.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°Instead, if the barrier is destroyed, this entire subdimension will destabilize and eventually copse. As for the person who passed through the barrier, you will find yourself in the Superflow ¡ª the space between the universes. Without the correct protection and entry point, you will quickly find yourself bing assimted into the abstract Superflow.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it ¡­¡± Xialing said. ¡°My head is hurting.¡± She put her hands on her head to make her point.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Apex used big words and didn¡¯t exin things correctly,¡± Natasha, while feeling awe at the amount of information Alex was just dumping on her head, prioritized clearing Xialing¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll simplify my exnation,¡± Alex shook his head with a smile. ¡°Imagine arge number of bubbles floating around; they can be thought of as different universes. The air can be considered as the Superflow ¡ª though in reality, the Superflow is much more of an abstract medium than anything. Anyway, what happens if you make a big hole in a bubble?¡±

    ¡°It explodes,¡± Xialing said instinctively.

    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what will happen to the universe when its barrier is damaged.¡±

    ¡°Your wordspletely go against so many scientific theories,¡± Natasha said.

    ¡°Reality is often disappointing to those who create their own truth while shaping it ording to their bubble,¡± Alex said.

 Symbiote 0267: Compelling Offer

    Symbiote 0267: Compelling Offer

    The next hour passed by as Alex and Natasha bantered among each other and satisfied Xialing¡¯s idle curiosities. Soon, they had passed the valley between the many hills in the subdimension and came upon akeside vige.

    The trio were weed by almost a hundred armed soldiers, all of them pointing their weapons at them, sporting hostile expressions. They were ready to attack the neers at a moment¡¯s notice. They were predominantly holding either spears or bows with nocked arrows.

    ¡°Hi there,¡± Alex greeted the natives in fluent Chinese with a smile as if he hadn¡¯t even noticed the hostile expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Leave,¡± An old man in front spoke up, ¡°Before we are forced to make you leave.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s no way to treat a guest,¡± Alex said. ¡°You¡¯re scaring our Xialing back there,¡± He nced back at Xialing, who was standing on the ground but was timidly hiding behind Natasha. While she seemed to be reacting to the situation, her eyes seemed zed, as if she was distracted by something. It made Alex shake his head as he turned back to the old man. ¡°My name is Apex,¡± He said. ¡°Ie in peace. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Leave,¡± The old man seemed stubborn, ¡°I will not ask a third time.¡±

    Alex showed a predatory smile, ¡°You know, old man, I heard very simr words from another old man just a few hours ago. He was sent running with his tail tucked between his legs. Would you like a demonstration?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you help him?¡± Xialing pulled Natasha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Definitely not,¡± She said. ¡°It¡¯s very rare that I get to see him personally take action.¡±

    Xialing wasn¡¯t sure what Natasha meant, but she agreed nheless, leaving things to the adults.

    ¡°Arrogant,¡± The old man grunted and grabbed a spear from the soldier on his side. He pointed it at Alex and released a powerful st of golden energy.

    Xialing screamed as she saw the beam of golden light approaching Apex, who didn¡¯t seem to react at all.

    Alex saw the beam of energy approaching him and raised his hand in the path of the beam.

    ¡°So this is Qi, huh?¡± Alex said as he intercepted the beam and controlled it into a visible sphere in his palm. ¡°How interesting ¡­¡± Since Qi was essentially life energy, he used ?Biological Maniption? to control it and absorb the energy into himself.

    [EP +0.01]

    His smile widened as he noticed the minuscule increase in his EP.

    <i>This is going to be my long-term source of EP once I¡¯ve exhausted Earth-Z. There is a limit to those abominations.</i>

    The old man eximed in disbelief, but Alex mostly ignored his words and subsequent orders to fire at him. He was focused on analyzing this different kind of life energy that he had just gotten ess to.

    Momentster, hundreds of Qi sts and dragon arrows were thrown at Alex, each of thebatants shooting him in their own ways.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that Ie in peace?¡± Alex asked before waving his palm at the arrows. ck tentacles instantly burst out of the ground and grabbed each of the arrows, absorbing the infused Qi inside them. As for the sts that were released by the spears, they were naturally pulled toward his palm and coalesced into a dense ball of golden life energy.

    [EP +1.53]

    [EP +1.47]

    He effortlessly absorbed the Qi that was released by those people before speaking, ¡°If you¡¯re done, how about we have a civil talk? I have no intention to kill you all, which I hope you can understand.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? What¡¯s all thismotion?¡± A feminine voice came from the back of the formation. The people made way for a slightly aged woman who looked to be in her forties, ¡°Guang Bo,¡± She looked at the old man who was still ring at Alex, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Are you the leader here?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°There is no leader in Ta Lo. We are all equals,¡± The woman spoke. ¡°Who are you, intruder?¡±

    ¡°Do they listen to you when you tell them to lower their weapons?¡± Alex asked rhetorically. ¡°I¡¯m Apex, as I told your people before they so quickly started shooting at me. Look at how scared our Xialing got because of them.¡±

    Natasha¡¯s brow twitched at Alex¡¯s poorly disguised attempt to paint himself as a victim. Still, Alex¡¯s words had the desired effect.

    ¡°Xialing?¡± The woman raised a brow as her expression turnedplicated. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from looking at the child who was hiding behind this intruder¡¯spanion. ¡°Xu Xialing ¡­¡± She mumbled under her breath before slowly regaining herposure. The implication of an unknown man and woman bringing her niece to Ta Lo was not lost on her.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t here with malicious intentions,¡± Alex said. ¡°I merely wanted toe here to look and get a feel of your culture. As for our Xialing, she was bored at her father¡¯s house and agreed to follow us to Ta Lo. I would have brought her brother as well, but he wasn¡¯t as agreeable as her.¡±

    ¡°Can I talk to her?¡± The woman said cautiously. She wouldn¡¯t just trust everything that this dangerous man said. ¡°I¡¯m Ying Nan. Her mother¡¯s sister.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to her,¡± Alex said before turning his head a little and looking at Xialing. ¡°Child, do you wish to meet with your aunt?¡±

    Xialing shook her head. She was still pretty spooked by the situation and found sce in hiding behind her new shifu. Alex met Natasha¡¯s eyes, and she gave him an affirmative nod before putting her hand on Xialing¡¯s head.

    ¡°Honey, you can talk to her,¡± Natasha said to her. ¡°She¡¯s your family, after all. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s missed you a lot over the years.¡±

    The girl shook her head, requiring a good amount of coaxing from Natasha before finally agreeing to meet with her aunt.

    ¡°You have to stay with me,¡± Xialing made Natasha promise as the spy could only agree helplessly to the stubborn brat.

    As the two approached Ying Nan, Xialing made sure to hold Natasha¡¯s hand tightly as if afraid that she would abandon her. Alex could see the pained expression on the face of the middle-aged woman as she looked at her niece, who was pretending that she was a viin.

    ¡°Xialing ¡­¡± The woman was a little hesitant after seeing Xialing¡¯s attitude, but still pulled the girl into a gentle and loving embrace, ¡°My niece ¡­¡± She mumbled sadly.

    Xialing didn¡¯t quite understand theplicated emotions of her aunt but still hugged her back with one arm, enjoying the warmth, the other was still tightly holding Natasha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What about your brother?¡± Ying Nan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shang-Chi, Xialing?¡±

    ¡°He ran away,¡± The girl spoke poutily, ¡°Leaving me all alone with Father.¡±

    Ying Nan thought for a second and ultimately decided to change the topic, ¡°When we have the time, I¡¯ll take you to see your mother¡¯s shrine,¡± She said, only to see a vivid array of emotions on the child¡¯s face.

    Ying Nan didn¡¯t say anything, still a little shaken up by the situation. Natasha took the opportunity to step back and stand beside Alex as Xialing followed with her.

    The older woman finally regained herposure, ¡°I must apologize for my loss of control. I apologize for the actions of the people of my vige, but your appearance was very unorthodox, putting everyone on edge.¡°

    ¡°No harm done,¡± Alex shook it off. ¡°How about we get to the crux of the situation?¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± She nodded in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to talk about this in a more private setting,¡± Alex said, looking at the people who were all still very much on edge and ready to attack him.

    Ying Nan seemed to understand the situation and nodded, ¡°Follow me.¡± She said.

    [I thought that the old man would resist or at least show some displeasure.] Natashamented.

    [That just tells us that only this leader thinks that there is no leader of this vige. It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as they have even the smallest semnce of sense, they will agree to my proposal.]

    [How do you n to steal their dragon?] Natasha asked.

    [What¡¯s the fun if you already know the n?] Alex¡¯s words made Natasha shake her head with a snort.

    They were led to a peaceful seeming pavilion that overlooked theke behind the vige, ¡°We won¡¯t be disturbed here. What is it that you havee here for?¡± The woman asked, her eyes constantly darting toward Xialing, who kept looking at theke ever since it came into view.

    ¡°I wish to learn your ways of harnessing the energy of the self, or Qi,¡± Alex said. ¡°In return, I will help you permanently get rid of your pest problem.¡±

    ¡°You are an outsider. It is impossible for you to harness Qi without a trace of the bloodline of our ancestors. That is without mentioning that we are forbidden from passing our teachings on to outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Even if I offer topletely solve your pest problem? I can kill it,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°It all boils down to trust, Mister ¡­ Apex,¡± She said. ¡°We cannot take the risk to open the seal on the basis of some outsider¡¯s words. While I am grateful to you for bringing my niece here, that does not mean I will trust you with the core secrets of my heritage.¡±

    ¡°Understandable,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°What will it take?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t follow,¡± Yand Nan said.

    ¡°Name your price,¡± Alex said. ¡°What will it take for you to teach me your methods of harnessing Qi? Longevity? Strength? Freedom? Allowing you to connect with the gods that you worship? Letting your branch reconnect with Ta Lo? I can offer things you can¡¯t even begin to imagine, Ying Nan.¡±

    Each of Alex¡¯s words had a soul-stirring effect that shook the woman to her core despite her high mental fortitude.

    ¡°I came here with goodwill, Ying Nan,¡± Alex continued, ¡°Don¡¯t make the mistake of refusing my good intentions.¡±

    ¡°Just ¡­ who are you?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but ask. The simplistic offer from this unknown outsider had truly shaken her down to her core.

    ¡°Me?¡± Alex suddenly chuckled. ¡°I just wish to free myself from the sick joke of an experiment that is this universe.¡±

 Symbiote 0268: Suiting Up

    Symbiote 0268: Suiting Up

    "Can you give me some time to think about this?¡± Ying Nan asked, defeated.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Alex nodded.

    ¡°Please wait here,¡± She stood up, ¡°I will prepare your amodations and send someone to fetch you.¡± She seemed to make an active effort not to look at her niece.

    [Did you hypnotize her?] Natasha asked, holding Xialing in her arms as the girl kept looking at theke distractedly.

    [Only enough to make her feel shaken up by my words. Imnting thoughts in her mind isn¡¯t the best move if I want to get the allegiance of the dragon that¡¯s protecting them.]

    [The Great Protector, huh?]

    [I could try to take control of it forcefully, but I would rather have it follow me willingly. Wouldn¡¯t it be cool? Flying on top of a living dragon?]

    Natasha leaned toward him a little, hugging his arm, ¡°You can be so pr, Alex ¡­¡± She mumbled, ¡°Sometimes you talk about things like the overflow and stuff beyond the universe that make me feel so detached from you ¡ª cementing your immortal slime alien origin, other times I feel that you are just a child at heart.¡±

    ¡°What can I say ¡­¡± Alex smiled, ¡°I guess I¡¯m aplicated slime. And it¡¯s the Superflow.¡±

    [Can you put her to sleep?] Natasha suddenly asked him.

    He met her eyes before nodding. Putting his free hand on Xialing¡¯s head, he put the girl to sleep, ¡°What is it?¡± He asked her.

    ¡°You¡¯re maintaining a sense of distance from her,¡± Natasha said. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Alex scoffed.

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± She emphasized.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not trying to be mean to her,¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯s just I¡¯m not really sure how to work with her.¡±

    ¡°Expound,¡± Natasha pulled away from him and looked at him with eyes that were ready to spit fire.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. Fuck¡¯s sake, she¡¯s twelve, Natasha,¡± Alex said with a slightly frustrated sigh. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve so quickly settled yourself into ying the role of her mother that I haven¡¯t had the time toe to terms with the situation yet. I can¡¯t instantly take up the role of her father if that¡¯s what you¡¯re expecting from me.¡±

    Her expression softened at his words, ¡°I see,¡± She said, leaning her shoulder against his, ¡°Take your time. I just wanted to ask about your thoughts. And I¡¯m not taking up the role of her mother. I¡¯m just mentoring her.¡±

    ¡°Keep telling yourself that.¡±

    ¡­

    The three were provided their separate residence in the form of a two-bedroom hut. While Ying Nan attempted to get Xialing to stay with her, the girl didn¡¯t have any ns to be separated from her teacher.

    In the morning, the leader of Ta Lo hade to a decision.

    ¡°I have discussed it with the other elders in the vige, and we have decided to ept your goodwill,¡± The woman spoke to Alex and Natasha, who were sitting in the living room of their residence.

    ¡°Great,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°What is it that you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± She said. ¡°As of now, at least. I don¡¯t think that you will even bepatible with our methods of harnessing Qi, considering they require at least a trace of our lineage.¡±

    ¡°You can let me worry about that,¡± Alex said with a smile. ¡°How about you teach all three of us together? I¡¯m sure that you n to train Xialing in your ways as well.¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± She nodded. ¡°But I was thinking of something more along the lines of a one-to-one mentorship for her. Since she¡¯s young, before harnessing Qi, she must be taught the basics of our martial arts first.¡±

    ¡°I can take care of that,¡± The woman¡¯s attempt to separate Xialing from them wasn¡¯t lost on Natasha. ¡°I believe that I am more than qualified to teach her any form of martial arts under my supervision.¡±

    ¡°Nat,¡± Alex said with a gentle tone. ¡°You can¡¯t teach her a form of martial arts that you don¡¯t even know.¡±

    [You remember the forms that Shang-Chi used, right? While he used themon Shaolin and Wing Chun movements, his Tai Chi and Bajiquan had deep influence from Baquazhang. Ultimately, the overarching discipline he follows is unfamiliar to us.]

    The woman didn¡¯t say anything and only looked imploringly at Natasha, who snorted and spoke, ¡°My student will study with me,¡± Her tone left no room for argument.

    [Are you still going to say you aren¡¯t trying to y the role of her overprotective mother?]

    [Shut it.]

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ying Nan sighed helplessly, knowing that she was in a position of weakness and had to amodate her <i>guests</i>. ¡°The first step of harnessing Qi does involve learning a specific discipline of martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Natasha nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°We start training in one hour. Please be ready and meet me here then. You can collect a change of clothes from the armory,¡± Ying Nan spoke before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°How about you go collect the clothes from the armory?¡± Natasha said. ¡°I¡¯ll wake Xialing up and get her ready for the day.¡±

    At her words, Alex nodded and left.

    At the same time, Natasha went into the second bedroom and saw Xialing still asleep while tightly hugging her pillow. Her expression wasn¡¯t the most peaceful, but she had been too tired during the journey and couldn¡¯t help but fall into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Xialing,¡± Natasha knelt beside the girl¡¯s bed, ¡°Wake up, honey.¡± Shebed the girl¡¯s hair with her fingers while trying to wake her up. A few more attemptster, she was groaning and awake.

    ¡°Morning shifu,¡± She spokezily aftering to her senses. ¡°Can¡¯t we sleep in?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Natasha smiled warmly. ¡°Come on, get out of bed. I¡¯ll make breakfast for you while you take a bath, okay?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes,¡± The girl said before hesitating as she spoke embarrassedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything else either ¡­ I¡¯ll need some things in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about any of that,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I have everything prepared for you. But before all of that, you have to answer my question.¡±

    The girl perked up at Natasha¡¯s serious tone, ¡°Mhm ¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want to wear a special suit like mine, or do you want to work in normal clothes like usual?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xialing asked confusedly.

    ¡°Do you remember my fight against your father?¡± Natasha asked Xialing, who shook her head.

    ¡°Mr. Apex only woke me up when you two had already stopped fighting. Daddy was trying very hard to take me back with him,¡± She spoke softly as her eyes zed a little.

    Natasha pulled her into a hug and shushed her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re with your shifu now, right? You will love training with me.¡±

    ¡°What about the special outfit?¡± Xialing asked after remembering the main line of conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you,¡± Natasha said before stepping back from the bed. ¡°Thisbat suit that I¡¯m wearing is made of a very special material that can mold itself ording to the wearer¡¯s will,¡± Natasha said. ¡°It is something created by Apex. I¡¯ll show you.¡± Natasha¡¯sbat suit instantly morphed into Ta Lo¡¯s usual outfit. ¡°You can make it change into any kind of outfit that you want.¡± To demonstrate, she morphed between multiple different outfits before settling back into herbat suit. ¡°Do you want it? It will be really convenient for youter on.¡±

    ¡°I want it!¡± In her excitement, Xialing didn¡¯t even bother asking about any of the cons and agreed instantly.

    Natasha sighed. ¡°At least ask me for any possible drawbacks with the suit ¡­¡±

    ¡°I trust you, shifu,¡± The little girl¡¯s words made Narasha feel a warm feeling in her chest. ¡°And it sounds really cool.¡±

    ¡°Cheeky,¡± Natasha smiled at Xialing¡¯s excited state. ¡°You can go wash up and get ready. I¡¯ll talk to Apex about getting you your Apexsuit once he returns.¡±

    [That sounds horrible.] Natasha ignored Alex¡¯s snide remark at her term for the suit.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xialing nodded and quickly got out of bed. The exciting offer hadpletely woken her up. Now, all she could think about was what she was going to do with the suit when she got it.

    ¡­

    ¡°Shifu,¡± Soon, Xialing called Natasha to her room.

    ¡°Coming,¡± she went to Xialing¡¯s room before knocking once. ¡°I¡¯ming in, Xialing,¡± She entered the room.

    ¡°Did you talk to Mr. Apex about my suit?¡± Xialing asked excitedly, still wrapped in a towel.

    ¡°I did,¡± Natasha nodded. He¡¯s sitting downstairs, waiting for you toe down so that we can all eat breakfast together.

    ¡°Quickly!¡± She spoke excitedly before looking around. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Right here,¡± Natasha raised her hand. ¡°Show me your hand,¡± She brought her hand toward Xialing¡¯s hand as the same ck mass as herbat suit moved along the girl¡¯s skin and crawled up to her wrist before forming a familiar-looking bracelet around her wrist. At Natasha¡¯s behest, Alex chose to use a bracelet instead of the usual choker. As the girl was still admiring the state of her arm, which was rapidly getting covered by the ck material, the suit had extended all the way to her torso, destroying the towel in the process.

    Momentster, Xialing was wearing the samebat suit as all Widows, but it had a single red line going through the choker that represented the trainee Widows. The outline extended from the choker to the sides of her body and limbs, forming a rough outline with cuffs on her wrists and ankles, simr to all widow outfits. The only difference was that when Xialing tried to recall it, instead of a choker, what would be left was a ck bracelet with a horizontal red line going through the center.

    Natasha couldn¡¯t help but admire Xialing¡¯s outfit, where the girl looked like a cute ck Widow cosyer instead of a widow-in-training.

    ¡°Do you like the suit?¡± She asked Xialing.

    ¡°It¡¯s sofortable,¡± Xialing said while admiring herself. She then looked at Natasha ¡°And I look the same as you ¡­ But why do you have one ¡­ two ¡­ three ¡­ six red lines, and I only have one?¡± Xialing was quick to notice the discrepancy between Natasha¡¯s outfit and hers. She audibly counted the lines on Natasha¡¯s suit and suit before asking her question.

    ¡°Come down, I¡¯ll tell you while we eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Tell me ¡­¡± Xialing shook Natasha¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I am the leader of the Widows,¡± Natasha satisfied her student¡¯s curiosities. ¡°They are a small spy organization of a hundred or so elite women who are all like me. I lead them and give them directives to make a positive difference in the world.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like the Ten Rings?¡± Xialing asked.

    ¡°Something like that, yes,¡± Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Oh, then I can¡¯t be a widow,¡± Xialing shook her head without a second of thought.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Natasha didn¡¯t take Xialing¡¯s words to heart. Even if the girl didn¡¯t want to be a widow, she didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Because I want to be the leader of the Ten Rings in the future when I¡¯m strong enough. I want to take over and lead them,¡± Her words had a conviction that was rare in a child of her age.

 Symbiote 0269: Qi Training

    Symbiote 0269: Qi Training

    As the time for the training came closer, Alex and Natasha¡¯s clothes morphed into the gray Hanfu robes that were provided to them by the people in the armory.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Natasha spoke to Xialing. ¡°Change up.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Xialing said, confused.

    ¡°Just think about changing your clothes,¡± Natasha said as Xialing¡¯s widow trainee suit morphed into the smaller Hanfu robe. ¡°Apex will put a lock on your clothes for now so that you don¡¯t end up changing your outfit when in the middle of a hectic situation. You know what I told you, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about the suit. Let them think that we are just wearing the normal robes,¡± Xialing repeated.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Natasha patted her head as Alex approached her. He touched her wrist, and she felt the bracelet tighten for a brief moment before it returned to normal.

    ¡°What if I want to change clothes?¡± Xialing asked.

    ¡°You can just ask me. It¡¯s only a temporary thing. Once you get used to it, you won¡¯t need the lock at all,¡± Alex said with a little smile.

    Soon, the three of them made their way to the training area mentioned by Ying Nan.

    ¡­

    ¡°How familiar are you with Tai Chi?¡± Ying Nan stood facing the three neers to her domain and spoke fluent Chinese. She and Alex were able to understand Chinese with rtive ease, but Xialing wasn¡¯t yet as good with English. ¡°Specifically, the movements and breathing techniques.¡±

    ¡°Mother used to teach them to me and Brother,¡± Xialing said.

    ¡°We¡¯re familiar enough,¡± Alex spoke up for himself and Natasha.

    ¡°Then this should go quickly,¡± Ying Nan spoke. ¡°Please follow my movements as close as you can.¡±

    The four of them quickly got into a rhythm of movements as some kind of ethereal energy was expelled by Ying Nan that affected the leaves in her surroundings. The energy followed each of her movements and moved externally in a pattern that moved the leaves around.

    Alex was closely examining the energy released by Ying Nan. He thought of absorbing it but then sensed a connection between her and the energy, which told him that she would know if he interfered with the flowing energy.

    They continued their Tai Chi movements for almost an entire hour before Alex noticed something on Xialing.

    [EP +0.0005]

    He raised his brow at the sudden influx of energy that the girl received from some external source. He didn¡¯t take all of it, only half. The rest went to Xialing as he observed the effects that it had on her body. Still, the infused energy was a pitiful amount inparison to what the old man had previously used through the spear, which had given him 0.01 EP.

    As they continued training, ten minutes after the first instance, Xialing received another infusion of the same amount of energy from the external source. This time, Alex didn¡¯t take any of it, allowing the girl to absorb it all. Instead, he attempted to trace the source of that energy. He believed that this external infusion was the reason behind Ying Nan¡¯s previous words about being unable to utilize Qi without a certain bloodline.

    [This lying old coot ¡­] Alex spoke to Natasha after Xialing¡¯s fourth infusion at the one hour and thirty-minute mark since the training started. [Qi has nothing to do with the bloodline. It¡¯s that dragon that helps the residents of Ta Lo awaken their Qi.]

    Natasha didn¡¯t react and continued following the fluid Tai Chi movements that Ying Nan showed.

    [Maybe she doesn¡¯t even know. And even if she does, it¡¯s understandable that they will safeguard their core abilities from outsiders. The only reason that they are infusing that energy into Xialing is that she is the daughter of the previous leader or whatever position her mother held in this vige.]

    [I¡¯ll go talk to that dragon and ask about this racism that he¡¯s showing toward me.]

    Natasha didn¡¯t respond, but a faint smile crept up on her face.

    The trainingsted for three hours, during which a whole 0.0135 EP worth of Qi had been infused into Xialing. At this point, Alex realized that if he truly got the ability to harness Qi correctly, he could turn EP into a very good weapon. Not only that, he would be able to make it much more efficient at enhancing his hosts. While he had an idea about this from the start,ing to Ta Lo had opened his eyes to just how much of a difference the knowledge to utilize EP correctly would make.

    The revtion only intensified Alex¡¯s desire to quickly understand all there was to understand about EP.

    <i>Should I just let out the dark dweller guy and devour a couple of people in the chaos that ensues ¡­</i>

    Alex shook out of his intrusive thoughts. At the same time, he was willing to do that and even massacre the whole ce, but that was only if he felt it to bepletely necessary. Instead, he was more interested in absorbing the manpower of Ta Lo into his own forces in the future. Especially since, considering Xialing¡¯s aspirations of taking over the Ten Rings in the future and Natasha¡¯s fondness for the girl, she would be the perfect person to lead this force.

    ¡°To awaken Qi is a long and arduous process,¡± Ying Nan said, ¡°You will need to train in Qi for at least a whole year before you can even harness a small part of your innate energy.¡±

    While Alex made a show of understanding, he growled inwardly. This woman was trying to make the process as slow as possible so that Xialing would stay in Ta Lo for a long time. Alex had no ns to allow that.

    ¡­

    Realizing Ying Nan¡¯s dying tactic, Alex didn¡¯t passively wait for another opportunity and sent another body to theke behind the vige. He would directly talk to the source of that external infusion of Qi and take care of things as quickly as possible.

    Without even taking form, an invisible blob of slime dove into theke and started moving deeper. He had already sensed the enormous source of EP at the bottom and approached it quickly.

    [Devouring this dragon would at least me a couple of thousand EP minimum ¡­]

    Alex¡¯s words left Natasha speechless. [Are you going there to talk to the dragon or to eat it?] She chided him.

    [Just a thought ¡­ it will take me a minute to dive to the bottom.]

    Soon, he was in the range of the Dragon, and it detected his presence. He wasn¡¯t particrly using Chaos Energy to camouge himself, so it was understandable that the Dragon detected him.

    Alex took his human form in front of the dragon and waved at it with a smile. It rose its head a little and faced Alex with what could only be a confused expression on its face. Alex gestured with his hands that he wanted to touch it, which only further confused the dragon. He moved forward with his palm extended toward the dragon, but it recoiled, looking at his palm with suspicion.

    Alex made gestures with his hands to convey, ¡®Just let me touch you ¡­¡¯ He moved forward, but the dragon recoiled once again, still suspicious.

    What followed was essentially a chase through the water as Alex tried his best to get closer to the dragon, but it kept moving away from him. Being a water creature, there was no way for Alex to forcefully grab the dragon inside the water, so he could only try tomunicate with gestures, which led to all sorts of nonsense meanings for the dragon. The situation only got weirder from then on as the dragon swam away, only for Alex to chase it. When he got left behind, the dragon would slow down or stoppletely.

    <i>It¡¯s fucking ying with me ¡­ </i>Alex shook his head and continued to chase the dragon, hoping that once it was satisfied, it would let him touch it so that he could establish a telepathic connection. He didn¡¯t want to use force just yet since he wanted to form a good rtionship with the dragon, so he merely yed along for now.

    Soon enough, it was nightfall.

    ¡°You¡¯re still chasing the dragon?¡± Natasha asked with barely concealed amusement as the two cuddled in bed.

    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Alex said with an annoyed expression. ¡°I¡¯m waiting until tomorrow. If it still doesn¡¯t stop for Xialing¡¯s energy infusion, I¡¯m brute forcing it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you waited this long ¡­¡± Natasha said. ¡°You aren¡¯t exactly the patient kind.¡±

    ¡°It depends on my mood,¡± Alex said. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t so bad that I can¡¯t spend a few days here.¡±

    Natasha smiled and hugged him tighter, ¡°We¡¯ve been running around for the past few days ¡­¡±

    ¡°Getting tired already?¡± Alex asked, wrapping his arm around Natasha and tracing his fingers along her spine.

    ¡°More like hungry,¡± She had a suggestive look in her eyes.

    ¡°It would be a crime for me to refuse my beautifuldy¡¯s desires, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Nat felt her clothes disappearing wherever Alex touched her.

    ¡°You could go to immortal slime jail for it,¡± Her words made Alex chuckle.

 Symbiote 0270: Going for the Source

    Symbiote 0270: Going for the Source

    The morning soon came along, and Alex still hadn¡¯t caught the dragon.

    <i>If this overgrown snake doesn¡¯t stop now ¡­ </i>He thought to himself as the time for Xialing¡¯s energy infusion came along. Sadly, the dragon didn¡¯t seem even a little fazed when Xialing received her supposed Qi infusion. It didn¡¯t even stop for a moment it provided Xialing with the Qi.

    <i>Fuck it. </i>He was done ying along after spending an entire day embroiled in a meaningless chase with the dragon.

    Instantly, Alex consumed a huge amount of the biomass in his ?Inventory? to increase the size of his body. However, instead of bing arger singr mass, he started spreading particles of himself through theke. As his body swam through the water, he left a trail of <i>himself </i>that would soon cover the entireke. His actions were quickly noticed by the dragon, who magically manipted the water around itself to avoid <i>contamination.</i>

    The dragon continued resisting for an entire hour as Alex kept spreading through the water like an unavoidable gue. Something to note was that Xialing still received her necessary Qi infusion every ten minutes like usual, and it didn¡¯t seem like an involuntary automated process either. The dragon was consciously and consistently infusing its Qi into Xialing and all of the residents of Ta Lo who were training despite the chase that it was embroiled in.

    [Got you!] Alex transmitted his thoughts the moment he made contact with the dragon, establishing a rudimentary telepathic link.

    [You cheated. You couldn¡¯t have caught me otherwise!] The majestic dragon¡¯s voice sounded suspiciously close to a young girl who barely seemed a little older than Xialing.

    Alex was momentarily taken aback at the response, [I didn¡¯t cheat. I used my innate abilities. Just as you used your water maniption to move through the water.]

    The dragon transmitted a thoughtful hum, [You must be a being of the Klyntar race, no? With the abilities that you¡¯ve shown.]

    Alex was again a little surprised, [I am. You know of them?]

    [I do. I have the legendof the Necrosword in my memories.]

    [What do I refer to you as? Should I just call you Great Protector?]

    [That is my name. The residents of the vige must have told you of this, no?]

    [I just wanted to confirm. It¡¯s a bit of a mouthful.]

    [What¡¯s your name? I only know that you are the neer whom Nan doesn¡¯t trust very much.]

    [I¡¯m Apex. A pleasure to meet your acquaintance.] Alex materialized in front of the dragon. Or dragoness, as it seemed.

    [From what I know of your race, you require a symbiotic host whom you are connected to. Am I correct in assuming that it¡¯s that woman who came with you?]

    [That¡¯s correct. She¡¯s Natasha. One of my beloved women and hosts.]

    [Hosts? As in plural? I was under the impression that the Klyntar are only able to bond with a singr being at a time.]

    [They are. I am something of an oddball among them.]

    [Then I request you not to attempt to form a symbiotic rtionship with me. I will purge you from my system, including this wisp that you are using tomunicate with me.]

    While the transmitted thought was polite in tone, the dragon¡¯s demeanor was just as majestic and dangerous as one would expect. Even though he knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able tost long if he truly decided to kill her. He had no ns to kill such a valuable creature. Especially considering that she seemed to still be very young, going by the nature of her consciousness.

    [You don¡¯t have to worry about that. My aim in forming a telepathic link with you is to understand Qi.]

    [Hm? Why is that? Don¡¯t your people work with Bioenergy? It is a much superior form of life energy aspared to Qi. At least as far as I know. I¡¯ve never actually dealt with Bioenergy.] Alex raised his brow at this new term that he had just heard.

    [Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m curious about the differences between both energies. Plus, Bioenergy isn¡¯t very well suited forbat. From what I¡¯ve seen, Qi allows one to enhance themselves inbat. Bioenergy is more passive in the enhancements it provides.]

    [That¡¯s true. How would you like to learn to harness Qi? The same way as the others, or should I directly infuse some Qi into you right now to allow you to understand its make and model?]

    [I¡¯m not very sure. Whenever Ie into contact with Qi, it defaults to being converted to Bioenergy. Whether it is a Qi-based attack that I intercept or if it¡¯s the subtle trace of Qi that you provide Xialing. Whenever I try to manipte it, the energy is directly absorbed into me in the form of Bioenergy.]

    [As I said, Bioenergy is a much superior form of life energy. Your race¡¯s natural attunement toward it allows you to passively extract Bioenergy from Qi. I believe that the problem is that you are attempting to handle Qi directly. If your host is the one harnessing Qi, you should be able to analyze its structure and perhaps find out simrities between Bioenergy and Qi.]

    Alex was a little confused by the readiness of the dragon to help him, but he chalked it up to it¡ªher wanting something from him. Deciding to probe a little, he transmitted a risky thought.

    [Exactly. If I can understand how Qi works, maybe we can work together to create a mixture of energy between Qi and Bioenergy that will possess the benefits of both energies.]

    [Can you give me some Bioenergy? I wish to analyze it and attempt to manipte it in the same way as you.]

    Alex realized that the dragoness was after his EP, or Bioenergy as she called it. It ¡ª she most likely wished to find some way to be able to harness Bioenergy with his help.

    <i>It¡¯s good that she isn¡¯t as quirky as most dragons ¡ª just a little naive. Then again, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s the sheltered child equivalent of a dragon.</i><i></i>

    [Sure. You can infuse some Qi into my host, and I will give you some EP with the link that I have formed with you.]

    [Don¡¯t attempt to deepen the link. I can sense your presence on me.] She warned, leaving Alex with a wry yet amused smile.

    [I¡¯ll make sure of that.] He assured the dragon before sending a tenth of a point of EP toward it. Going by the quantities of Qi that the dragon was working with, he decided that a small quantity would be sufficient. At the same time as he did that, Natasha received the same Qi infusion as Xialing, just that it was a little more in quantity, presumably equivalent to the other adults.

    Alex was already analyzing the effects that the infused Qi was having on Natasha¡¯s body while making sure that he didn¡¯t identally absorb all of it. It traveled across her body as she followed Ying Nan¡¯s Tai Chi movements, moving in a certain pattern through her entire body. As the set of movements waspleted, the energy moved slightly below her navel before forming a faint pearl-like structure.

    <i>Fuck me! Is this going to turn into a martial cultivation arc? Now they¡¯re going to start talking about the Dantian and all that ¡­</i> Alexughed inwardly at the view.

    As Natasha started the next set of movements, the Qi pearl naturally grew fainter, some of it moving across her body as it was slowly absorbed into it. As he was analyzing what was happening to his host, the dragoness was excited to have received ess to his EP.

    [Yes! This is exactly what my memories told me about Bioenergy. It is the true lifeblood of all living forms. Not only is it more efficient at providing aprehensive physical enhancement, but its effects even extend to the mind and soul. How miraculous ¡­] She was doing the dragon equivalent of wagging her tail as she continued excitedly examining the energy that Alex gave her.

    [I want to pet her head ¡­] Alex transmitted the thought, disguising it as a mistaken thought transmission, he froze in ce. The dragoness reacted as he expected it to, restoring her majestic presence as she looked at him menacingly.

    [You may, at best, be allowed to clean my scales. While I magically keep myself pristine at all times, I will humor you by allowing you such courtesy.] The words made him feel that this dragoness was more like a cat than a snake, with a tsundere-esque outward prideful demeanor and an inward caring nature. After all, she had spent thousands of years guarding this vige. The Great Protector reminded Alex of a fierce cat at the moment.

    [How cute.] Alexughed, approaching the dragoness as she kept her gaze locked on him. [How about you tell me how your Qi system works? These people in Ta Lo clearly don¡¯t have any idea about it, and even if they do, they won¡¯t tell me about it.]

    [It¡¯s nothing special. The reason I give them my Qi is because it is very impossible to actively stimte the body¡¯s Qi to work on its own. The martial arts movements definitely help, but without someone infusing Qi into you, it is impossible to awaken your own Qi.]

    [So that means that you are merely stimting the natural potential of the body. Once the person naturally awakens their Qi, your interference is not needed anymore?] Alex said with a hint of excitement. The situation with Qi seemed to be much more promising than he had initially imagined it to be.

    [Yes. I believe that you should be able to sense the Qi that I infuse every ten minutes. I do it only for the people who haven¡¯t awakened their Qi, which is most of the people in this vige. Only a select few have the aptitude to awaken it in their lifetimes. The Yang sisters are the outliers in that both of them showed remarkable aptitude in Qi.]

    [I see ¡­ ] Alex was deep in thought as he decided to analyze how Qi worked with Natasha. If it worked in the way he imagined, this trip to Ta Lo would have been extremely sessful, even if he didn¡¯t get to take away this dragoness and devour the Dweller-in-Darkness for his soul-sucking powers.

 Symbiote 0271: Understsanding Qi

    Symbiote 0271: Understsanding Qi

    As the ten-minute mark was crossed, Alex observed that the pearl of Qi that had settled in below Natasha¡¯s Navel had all but disappeared, leaving an infinitesimally faint outline of its presence. That was when the dragoness he was talking to infused Qi into Natasha¡¯s body once again. His host used the same set of movements as before to guide the Qi to her core before it formed into the pearl once again.

    Alex attempted to view the process with Xialing as well to see if he could get any references, but he wasn¡¯t bonded with her. While he could feel the presence of the energy in her body and its rough location, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any concrete information without performing a much more invasive investigation, something that he wasn¡¯t interested in considering how Natasha was treating Xialing as a daughter figure.

    He continued examining the effects of the Dragon¡¯s Qi on Natasha and whether he could somehow interfere with the process to expedite it. He had enough control over Natasha¡¯s biology to be able to manipte things in a way that whatever the Qi was stimting, he could try to use his EP to stimte it instead, presumably expediting the awakening process.

    At the two-hour mark of the training, he finally identified the presence of Natasha¡¯s actual Qi core, or her <i>Dan Tian</i> as the Dragon called it. He couldn¡¯t exactly sense the core but was merely sensing the presence of the Dragon¡¯s Qi that entered it, allowing him to correctly identify the ethereal construct¡¯s presence and nature.

    [While Bioenergy is a far more advanced form of life energy, it is not made to be manipted by humans. Qi, however, is. If I simplify things, both Qi and Bioenergy are aspects of the <i>Life Energy </i>of a human. Bioenergy can be considered the core of <i>Life,</i> while Qi can be considered a mere byproduct.] The Dragoness¡¯s words didn¡¯t make thingspletely clear for Alex.

    He continued petting the scales above her snout while swimming in the water in front of her. [So if I try to use a metaphor, the Bioenergy that a human possesses is like the bone marrow while the Qi is like the blood that is produced?] He asked.

    [In a very simplified, loose definition, something like that, yes. Pure Bioenergy seems to be a limited resource for each human, but stimting the Qi core allows the human to produce Qi. So, while it will take some time, as long as you can understand how Qi works, I see no reason for you to be unable to stimte your partner¡¯s awakening of Qi. You might even be able to expedite it if you can understand things.]

    [What do you think about Xialing? How long will it take for her to awaken Qi? Considering her lineage is very strong on both paternal and maternal sides, I assume that her talents in this area are immense.]

    [If she was an adult? A few hours of training at most. But she is a child. For now, she needs prolonged gentle stimtion of Qi. Not only will it help her grow much better, but it will also make her much morepatible with Qi. I do this for all the young children in the vige. Sadly, it still isn¡¯t enough, causing most of them to be unable to awaken to Qi in their lifetime. At best, they can use weapons that harness their innate Qi. But those are all external means.]

    [So Yang Nan¡¯s words of the process taking a year were true ¡­]

    [Yes. She doesn¡¯te from a ce of malice, you know. She cares for her niece and is grateful to you for bringing her to Ta Lo.]

    As Alex continued chatting with the dragon and discussing Qi and Bioenergy, the three hours of Qi training ended, and the trio went back to their residence to rest for a while before the next trainingmenced. Xialing would train with her rope dart, while Natasha just trained in hand-to-handbat. As for Alex, he was happy to stay back and explore the rest of the dimension. He had a long-term idea that he was thinking about eventually implementing, but it depended on the viability. What was most important was whether or not Wanda would end up taking over the Chaos Dimension.

    ¡­

    The next few days passed in the blink of an eye as Alex continued studying Qi and its effects on Natasha and, to some extent, on Xialing as well.

    During that time, he continuedmunicating with the dragoness as well, getting her to tell him all sorts of insights about Qi and, in turn, telling her about his Bioenergy.

    As night fell, Alex and Natasha were cuddling in bed.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve figured something out with this Qi business ¡­¡± Alex spoke while rubbing Natasha¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Have you now?¡± She spoke.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± He nodded. ¡°I believe that as long as you can awaken Qi, I will be able to consciously extract EP from you without any negative side effects. While the process will lead to me consuming the Qi in your body, that can always be regenerated naturally as long as the core of your lifeforce is unharmed. At least as long as I can work out the correct kind of training regime in regards to Qi training and regeneration, that is.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already get a passive amount of EP each day from me? From the bond that we have.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do, but I¡¯m not nning to form the same primary bond with the Widows. Or with the forces that I will develop in the future. They will always stay at the tertiary level, no matter what. Out of the Widows, only Yelena has a secondary bond with me.¡±

    Natasha hummed in thought before asking, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you about it. But why don¡¯t you just regrly extract a small amount of EP from the widows if you need it so badly? Is that not viable?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°EP is a limited resource. It¡¯s like the lifespan of a person. If I extract EP from a person, it will harm them, immensely so. Qi, on the other hand, is a resource that can be naturally regenerated without any issues. I think that the blood and bone marrow analogy works very well for it. Where Qi is the blood, and Bioenergy is the bone marrow.¡±

    ¡°If you extract the blood of a person, it will regenerate after a few days. But the marrow is much worse.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why I want to awaken Qi for the Widows. Not only will it enhance their natural capabilities, it will allow me to extract a steady stream of EP from them with no actual harm to them.¡±

    ¡°Can you help all of them awaken their Qi?¡± She asked him with a raised brow.

    ¡°That¡¯s the n, at least,¡± Alex said. ¡°It will still take me a while to develop a working system for it, but eventually, I should be able to awaken Qi for all of the Widows, making them much stronger.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the regr extraction of Qi also stagnate their abilities?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°No, actually. If anything, it should stimte their growth. You haven¡¯t noticed it, but Ying Nan consumes Qi whenever she is teaching us or performing those Tai Chi movements. She doesn¡¯t let it all stay inside her body. As it is consumed, the deficiency is naturally filled up as she continues training. This both enhances her physique and her Qi capacity,¡± Alex exined.

    ¡°So you will finally be able to use my Widows as your personal EP batteries that only get more efficient with time?¡± Natasha asked with a teasing smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve invested a good amount of my EP and mental processing toward them. It¡¯s the least they can do. Especially since they won¡¯t even experience any negative effects from it<i>, </i>they might even chalk up the whole Qi thing to an ability thates with the <i>suit.</i>¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious ¡­¡± Natasha trailed off as Alex waited patiently for her to speak. ¡°About this whole bond thing ¡­ These primary, secondary, and tertiary bonds that you talk about. What¡¯s the deal with all of this?¡±

    ¡°Are you really interested?¡± Alex said. ¡°I don¡¯t usually talk about these things so that you don¡¯t feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± She said. ¡°Tell me about it. Tell me about all of your bonds. I truly want to know.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Alex said as his status panel appeared in front of his eyes. Over the past three time-dted years on Gaia, he had made a couple of modifications to it.

    Skill acquisition was still the same without much to show for it. He hadn¡¯t gained any new skills since the previous time and didn¡¯t feel like trying to get new ones either.

    <b>?SKILL ACQUISITION?</b>

    ?<b>EP/Bioenergy Units</b>: 2789?

    ?<b>Cosmic Energy Units</b>: 0.0000?

    <b>?Maniption Abilities?</b>:: ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    <b>?Innate Abilities?</b>:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    <b>?Derived Abilities?</b>:: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True Sixth Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity? ?Hypnosis?

    <b>?Magical Abilities?</b>:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch?

    <b>?Authorities?</b>:: ?Time (2.5%)? ?Mind (2.5%)? ?Soul (5%)?

    <b>?Cosmic Abilities?</b>:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

    He¡¯d added the new term for EP that the dragon had told him about and removed the abbreviation from Cosmic Energypletely, leaving it as Cosmic Energy units, which were still zero. Even after multiple years on Gaia, he hadn¡¯t found any suitable direction for generating Cosmic Energy.

    <b>?HOST PANEL?</b>

    <b>?Primary Hosts?</b>

    { ?Status- Host #1?

    ?Name: Gwen Stacy (Ghost Spider) (Earth-65)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 70%?

    ?Bonding Level: 5?

    ?Powers: Low Cosmic Physique¡ª Spider Sense¡ª Wall Crawling¡ª Bio-Electricity¡ª Camouge¡ª Blood Berserker?

    }

    { ?Status- Host #2?

    ?Name: Gwendolyn Stacy (Research Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 75%?

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique¡ª Superhuman Intelligence?

    }

    { ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow) (MCU Earth)?

    <b>?Bonding Rate: 44% -> 60%?</b>

    ?Bonding Level: 3?

    ?Powers: Superhuman Physique¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    }

    { ?Status- Host #4?

    ?Name: Wanda Maximoff (Scarlet Witch) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 70%?

    ?Bonding Level: 5?

    ?Powers: Low Cosmic Physique?

    }

    <b>{ ?Status- Host #6 -> 5?</b>

    ?Name: Laura Kinney (X-23) (Earth-Z)?

    <b>?Bonding Rate: 45% -> 60%?</b>

    ?Bonding Level: 6?

    ?Abilities: Low Cosmic Physique ¡ª Cosmic Healing Factor¡ª Bone ws (Vibranium-Adamantium Alloy) ¡ª Blood Berserker II ¡ª Melee Mastery ¡ª Weapons Mastery ¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    }

    <b>{ ?Status- Host #7 -> 6?</b>

    ?Name: Jane Foster (Mighty Thor)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 2%?

    ?Bonding Level: 2?

    ?Powers: Low Cosmic Physique ¡ª Lightning Divinity (Mjolnir) ¡ª Bifrost Summon (Hofund) ¡ª Cosmic Energy Maniption (???)?

    }

    <b>?Secondary Hosts? (Direct Line of Communication)</b>

    { ?Yelena Belova?

    ?Cindy Moon?

    ?Felicia Hardy?

    ?Ayesha (Sovereign)?

    }

    <b>?Tertiary Hosts? (Automated Systems)</b><b></b>

    <b>{ck Widow Division - 105</b>

    <ul ss="ul1">

    <li ss="li3">ck Widows - 96 (Expand)</li>

    <li ss="li3">ck Widow Trainees - 7 (Expand)</li>

    <li ss="li3">Kam Khan and Laura Kinney (Tethered)</li>

    </ul>

    <b>Prisoner Farm - 38</b>

    <ul ss="ul1">

    <li ss="li3">Mary Jane Watson</li>

    <li ss="li3">Prisoners - 37 (Expand)</li>

    </ul>

    }

    <i>Yep, everything tracks ¡­ </i>Alex thought to himself as he looked over the status sheet for all his hosts.

    He was still not sure of the whole 75% bonding rate situation that resulted in Gwen creating a split persona, which resulted in him actively slowing down the bonding rate for his hosts ¡ª even forcefully capping it at 70%.

    As for MJ¡¯s change from primary to tertiary host ¡­ That had been a long timeing, as well as the experimental prisoner farm. But that¡¯s a story for another time.

    ¡°What do you wish to know about?¡± Alex asked Natasha.

 Symbiote 0272: Revelation

    Symbiote 0272: Revtion

    For once, Alex and Natasha¡¯s night was spent talking instead of doing anything else. By the time morning came along, neither had gotten any sleep ¡ª not that they needed it, it was more of a general pleasure that they enjoyed, the same as eating or bathing.

    They got out of bed and got ready before going to the usual area to continue their training.

    [Have you made any progress?] The dragoness asked just as the three started training with Ying Nan. After the first few days, Alex had stopped keeping a physical body with the dragon. They mostlymunicated via telepathy while sharing their respective energies for analysis.

    [Somewhat. I believe that with my constant intervention to enrich Natasha¡¯s Qi, she should be able to manipte it by tomorrow at thetest.]

    [That means her Qi core will be condensing soon.]

    [About that, I still can¡¯t see this Qi core inside her body. All I see is the Qi coalescing into a spherical shape before disappearing from view. I can still sense its presence within her body, but I can¡¯t track its source after that.]

    [You are trying to look for a physical construct. Qi doesn¡¯t work like that. The spherical core you¡¯re looking for is an ethereal construct connected to a human in the same way that their soul is connected to them.]

    [As you say, whenever this ¡­ Qi core is condensed, my host will finally be able to produce extra Qi that goes beyond the natural requirements of functioning, correct?]

    [Exactly. At that point, you should probably be able to directly control your host¡¯s core to manipte the Qi production. With your natural abilities, you should be able to effortlessly utilize their Qi to either enhance them or enrich your Bioenergy.]

    [Sounds fun. After we¡¯re done with this whole Qi business, I have an offer for you, Dragoness.]

    [I know your potential request, and my answer is no, Mr. Apex. I cannot leave Ta Lo undefended against that soul sucker¡­ And before you start nning to get rid of that demon once and for all, I will still not be able to leave this ce in case that happens. I am oathbound to guard this subdimension for my life. That is my purpose and my mission.]

    [I don¡¯t think this subdimension is going tost your lifespan, to bepletely honest. You¡¯re what? A couple of thousand years old? This dimension won¡¯tst more than ten millennia. You can easily live for a hundred thousand years or more, depending on your specific draconic lineage. It would be a waste to give up your life for a dimension that won¡¯t need you after its threat has been neutralized.]

    [I will not budge on my decision.]

    [What if I take this dimension for myself? If I decide to establish my long-term base or operations here, will you try to resist me?]

    [Only if you threaten the dimension or cross my bottom line with your actions. So, no destroying the ecosystem and murdering the lifeforms here.]

    [That¡¯s a given. I will instead integrate the people of Ta Lo into my personal forces.]

    [Do as you will. Now, if you will provide me with some more Bioenergy, I would like to get back to studying it. It has fascinating properties.]

    [Be my guest.] Alex told her before continuing to focus on Natasha¡¯s Qi development.

    ¡­

    ¡°How long do you think we will be staying here?¡± Alex, Natasha, and Xialing were having dinner when Natasha brought up the question.

    ¡°Another week or so at most. Once I¡¯m done with the initial phase, we can leave for Gaia,¡± Alex told Natasha.

    ¡°Are we going to leave?¡± Xialing raised her head and asked, a hint of reluctance in her tone.

    ¡°We are, honey,¡± Natasha said. ¡°You are very young and still need to continue your education.¡±

    ¡°The people here aren¡¯t illiterate,¡± Xialing said, a sense of agitation in her tone. ¡°They have an established education system for their young. I asked the girls here about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Natasha nodded before speaking calmly. ¡°And while it works for them, it is equivalent to homeschooling. Their children aren¡¯t exposed to the outside world, limiting their worldview entirely. Now, considering that they will be spending almost their entire lives within this dimension, it works for them. But it won¡¯t work for you.¡± She gave Xialing a pointed look after finishing her lecture.

    ¡°But I thought ¡­¡± Xialing¡¯s agitation only seemed to increase after Natasha¡¯s patient lecture. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave this ce. It brings me peace and happiness.¡±

    ¡°Do you not want to go to school, Xialing?¡± Natasha asked patiently as the girl shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends that I talk to. It¡¯s a boring ce where the teachers always expect too much out of me. I hate it,¡± She said, making Natasha frown ¡ª more in confusion than in displeasure.

    ¡°We will be moving to Gaia, Xialing. A differentpletely. I will get you admitted to a good public school ¡ª¡°

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Natasha couldn¡¯t finish because of Xialing¡¯s outburst, as the twelve-year-old girl started crying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Ta Lo. I won¡¯t leave! I¡¯llin to Aunt Nan. She¡¯ll stop you!¡±

    Alex noticed how the girl¡¯s words about talking to her aunt seemed to strike a chord in Natasha.

    [Don¡¯t.] He was quick to put his hand on Natasha¡¯s shoulder, stopping her subsequent words. Words that he was sure she woulde to regret in the future.

    ¡°Xialing,¡± Alex spoke in a slightly heavy voice, scaring the girl into a weak whimper as her tears continued. ¡°Tell me something. Are you hearing a voice in your head?¡± His words had Natasha widening her eyes as Xialing flinched.

    ¡°N-no ¡­¡± She refused, her tears stopping in an unnatural manner.

    ¡°A gentle, feminine voice that sounds eerily simr to your mother¡¯s, am I right? Has it asked you to break the seal on that mountain yet?¡± Alex¡¯s words continued to rattle both Natasha and Xialing in different ways.

    ¡°Mother is trapped there!¡± Xialing broke. ¡°She was trapped there by Father. He lied to us. He lied to us all. There is no dweller-in-darkness. He¡¯s turned my mother into a monster.¡± Once the dam broke, all of the things that Xialing¡¯s head had been filled with came to light. These lies wouldn¡¯t have skewed the perception of an adult, so quickly at least, but a naive child such as Xialing, who had idolized her father to an almost god-like extentwhile also hating him, was easily manipted into believing that he was the big bad behind everything.

    ¡°There you go, Nat. The real reason that our Xialing doesn¡¯t want to leave this ce,¡± Alex said to Natasha. She was also shaken up so much that she hadn¡¯t even realized that Xialing was hearing voices in her head.

    ¡°Xialing, honey ¡­¡± Natasha started.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave! No!¡± The girl seemed adamant about refusing.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. How about we go to sleep, hm?¡± Natasha asked in a coaxing tone. ¡°I won¡¯t mention leaving as long as you are willing to sleep beside me tonight, deal?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Xialing said, her cheeks puffing up as she looked away.

    [How do we block that voice from affecting her?] Natasha asked, a renewed determination in her eyes as she stood up with Xialing and held her hand.

    [The most violent answer is usually the simplest one. By killing the Dweller-in-Darkness.]

    [Can¡¯t you do your hypnosis magic or something to make her forget about it? Or at least block the voice from reaching her.]

    [I will not be manipting her memories, Natasha. I think you, of all people, know what that does to a person.] After his experience with Gwen, Alex wasn¡¯t going to risk manipting the memories of anyone whom he deemed as somewhat important in his grand scheme. And Natasha¡¯s adoptive daughter figure definitely came under the important section of that grand scheme.

    [Then what can I do? Let that monster fill her head with thoughts of reviving her mother?]

    [Talk to her and console her. Don¡¯t deny what she believes in, but subtly make her see the truth. She¡¯s twelve; you know enough about psychology to bring her back to reality without making hersh out at you. As for the voice in her head. It¡¯s going to be gone before the end of the week.]

    Natasha couldn¡¯t help but subtly smile at Alex¡¯s tone. [Finally warming up to her, huh?]

    [You¡¯re the one who¡¯s important to me. Since Xialing is important to you, I will naturally keep her safe and sound.]

    Natasha snorted at Alex¡¯s nonmittal answer. [How long have you known about the voice in her head?]

    [Known? I wasn¡¯t sure until her outburst just now. Suspicious? When we reached the entrance to that bamboo maze. Her actions of wanting to hurry toward Ta Lo and general absent-mindedness told me that something was off. And after my conversations with the dragon in theke, I somewhat understood the nature of that demon behind that seal.]

    [You should¡¯ve told me of your suspicions.] Natasha said without admonishment. But a hint of disappointment was clear in her tone.

    [I guess. I¡¯m just more used to dealing with these kinds of things by myself.]

 Symbiote 0273: Collateral Damage (1/2)

    Symbiote 0273: Coteral Damage (1/2)

    For once, Natasha¡¯s morning didn¡¯t begin with the beautiful weather and calming chirping of the phoenixes as she and Alex had their habitual morning sex. Instead, she was awoken by the sound of a loud rumbling that reverberated through the entire dimension. It was as if a violent earthquake was destabilizing the ground itself. She was out of bed before her eyes had evenpletely opened, and Xialing was already held tightly in her arms as the girl barely woke up.

    ¡°Jump out,¡± Hearing Alex¡¯s voice calmed her, allowing her to take action quickly. She jumped out of the window just as their residence copsed under the effects of the earthquake. At the same time, Alex also jumped out through another window as the other residents all quickly evacuated their respective homes, most of them were subject to the same situation. The abrupt earthquake had left most of them disoriented and confused. As for the houses, most of them had copsed within the first few minutes of the earthquake, only the more sturdy ones survived longer, but they were also going to copse sooner orter if the intensity continued.

    ¡°Did you jinx something in your conversation with that dragon two days ago? How is it that this dimension seems to be copsing?¡± Natasha asked in disbelief, hugging Xialing tightly.

    Alex, on the other hand, only had a somber expression on his face, ¡°Give me a few seconds.¡± He closed his eyes to focus on something.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, teacher?¡± Xialing asked Natasha as both of their gazes moved to the seal across theke. It wasn¡¯t clear what was going on, but the most likely culprit was the entity sealed within the mountain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It seems that we might just end up leaving sooner than we nned,¡± Natasha said, pulling Xialing¡¯s face close to her stomach before the girl could voice out her protests. Natasha didn¡¯t disturb Alex, who seemed to be in some sort of a meditative state. She could feel that he was under some kind of immense stress. Just as a minute passed, she felt a familiar energy escaping her, subtle enough that only she noticed it. It was the Time Stone¡¯s energy. Before she could think too much about it, the earthquake grew much worse.

    ¡°You!¡± A panicked yet immensely distressed voice spoke to Natasha. ¡°This is your doing,¡± Ying Nan approached the three while barely keeping herself from falling to the ground. The earthquake affected the dimension easily in the range of magnitude nine on the Richter Scale. ¡°Our home was perfectly fine before you came along,¡±

    As the seconds passed, the earthquake was only getting worse and worse. Before Natasha could respond to the distressed leader¡¯s usation, a loud roar reverberated through the dimension itself.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Ying Nan¡¯s head whipped in the direction of the mountain. Despite the distance, she seemed to directly see the seal being damaged due to the earthquake. As cracks spread across the mountain, a small lizard-like creature escaped one of them, quickly flying toward the vige.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Dweller-in-Darkness?¡± Natasha asked, a little underwhelmed. ¡°I thought it was a huge dragon ¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just one of its minions! If the seal is weakened further, we will be swarmed by thousands of those soul-suckers in minutes,¡± Ying Nan snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re responsible for this or not, but at this point, we¡¯re all in the same boat. Wake up your partner and take up arms, Dragonscale ones. Only they will work. Ta Lo!¡± She screamed loud enough to make her voice heard across the vige despite the earthquake. Natasha assumed that it was due to her using Qi consciously in her voice. ¡°Take up your arms. Get ready for the fight of your lives!¡±

    Natasha was a little impressed by the woman¡¯s drive. Despite the distressing situation, instead of ming her and Alex, she was quick toe to terms with the situation.

    ¡°Your Aunt is a verypetent leader, huh, Xialing?¡± Natasha said with a little smile, looking down at Xialing in her arms, only to frown. The girl had a silly smile on her face as she looked at the cracking mountain across theke.

    ¡°Xialing,¡± Natasha couldn¡¯t suppress her sigh. ¡°What did we talk about yesterday?¡±

    ¡°You said that bad people can try to trick us,¡± Xialing said. ¡°But I know my mother. It¡¯s her. And she¡¯s finally going toe back to me.¡± The girl¡¯s excitement was palpable, only making Natasha feel a pained sense of helplessness.

    ¡°Just ¡­ keep my words in your mind, okay? If your belief turns out to be wrong, I don¡¯t want you to lose all hope.¡± Xialing giggled in response to Natasha¡¯s concerned words, not taking it too seriously. ¡°Promise me, Xialing,¡± Natasha said slightly sternly.

    ¡°Fine,¡± The girl rolled her eyes. ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t lose all hope if my belief is wrong. I still have you, right shifu?¡± She said slightly cheekily, making Natasha shake her head. Xialing was the only one in the entire vige who was calm and even slightly ted in the event of this earthquake.

    Natasha nced at Alex, who still had his eyes closed, seemingly busy with something. She thought of something and extended her hand to him, intertwining her fingers with his, [Come back. Don¡¯t leave your body out in the open. There are soul-sucking demons out here.]

    She didn¡¯t get a response from him, but his body melded into hers in an instant. The vigers were all busy either preparing for the uing battle or waiting at the shore for the flying demons, so no one noticed the anomaly, including Xialing, whose face was pressed against Natasha¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°What are you doing just standing around like that?¡± The old man who had first encountered her spoke to her harshly. ¡°Since you are a warrior, take up arms. As for the girl, send her to the shelter with the other children. We don¡¯t have the time to dally!¡± Leaving those words for Natasha, he joined the line of people that was slowly forming at the shore of theke.

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Natasha was quick to burst into action. Quickly picking Xialing up in her arms, she ran toward the forest surrounding the vige, following the other guardians with their children. Looking at the panicked citizens of the small vige, Natasha felt frustrated. [You couldn¡¯t have picked a worse time to disappear, Alex ¡­] She spoke telepathically as she helped a child and her mother up.

    While most of the inhabitants of the vige were trained forbat, none of them were prepared to be struck by the massive earthquake that was still violently shaking the entire dimension. The situation had already thrown them into a panicked disarray, and the enemy had chosen this exact time to attack them.

    ¡°No, Shish¨­!¡± Xialing suddenly struggled in Natasha¡¯s arms. ¡°We have to go back. Mother is calling for me ¡­¡±

    As the girl in her arms started struggling, Natasha felt an increasing sense of frustration, both with the situation and her powerlessness to fix it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey,¡± Natashabed her fingers through the girl¡¯s hair before pressing a specific acupoint on her neck. The girl yelped in pain before losing consciousness. ¡°Uncle Apex will make sure that it doesn¡¯t hurt when you wake up,¡± She guiltily massaged the spot that she had pressed.

    Natasha continued helping the fallen people along the way, making sure that everyone was safe as they approached the shelter inside the forest. This made it so that she appeared in the clearing with a group of almost thirty people and their young. The shelter was covered by a natural canopy of dense trees, hidden from the outsidepletely.

    Natasha put Xialing on the ground and made her lean her torso against a tree, she then approached the elder woman who was helping everyone in and settling everyone as best as she could.

    ¡°Please keep an eye on her. It¡¯s very likely that she will try to leave,¡± Natasha told the woman, who hurriedly nodded. ¡°I have to go out and join the battle.¡±

    The woman held on to the branch of a tree to maintain her bnce and spoke with aforting tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. This ce is protected by the magic of the Great Protector herself. No one can enter or exit this canopy once the barrier is established. As for your daughter, I will keep her safe, same as the other children.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Natasha didn¡¯t have the time to correct the woman¡¯s words ¡ª not to mention the happy feeling that apanied it ¡ª and quickly ran toward theke¡¯s shore. The battle had already started.

    Just as Natasha emerged from the forest, she came face to face with arge, scaly lizard with wings that was the size of a cat. It screeched at her, and multiple tendrils that were emerging from its underbelly approached her. Momentster, a slight glow apanied its approaching tendrils. Instantly, A bolt of lightning escaped Natasha¡¯s hand and vaporized the body of the scaly lizard creature. She was about to start running toward the other vigers, but the destroyed creature immediately reformed.

    ¡°The fuck?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but release profanities as another bolt of lightning escaped her fingers. [I might need some help with this, Alex ¡­] As she saw the creature reform, she realized that the residents of the vige weren¡¯t facing this issue. Their weapons were directly vaporizing the creatures. That was when she recalled Ying Nan¡¯s warning about using Dragonscale weapons.

    Just as she was about to charge toward one of the fallen weapons of one of the dead warriors, Natasha felt an ethereal pull on her entire existence.

    <i>Soul Suckers ¡­ </i>She was quick to realize her predicament and continued sting the creature with lightning, keeping it distracted enough that it couldn¡¯t suck away her soul.

    Just as she was thinking of a solution to her predicament, she felt a faint intent from Alex. He told her to try once again. Immediately, she released a bolt of lightning at the creature, but instead of the usual blue, it was crimson. The creature couldn¡¯t reform again.

    [I love you, Alex!] Natasha eximed as her arms extended into whips that glowed with the crimson lightning that was powered by Chaos Energy. She was quick to join the fray.

 Symbiote 0274: Collateral Damage (2/2)

    Symbiote 0274: Coteral Damage (2/2)

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte,¡± Alex abruptly jumped into the thick of the fray after multiple minutes had passed, two Dragonscale swords in his hands sliced through five of the Soul Suckers close to Natasha. ¡°How¡¯s the general situation?¡±

    Natasha gave him a concerned look, ¡°The earthquake stopped a minute or so ago, but a quarter of the people have died already, and the horde of these flying lizards doesn¡¯t even seem to be affected. What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Long story short, Wanda destroyed a dimension, and the shockwave affected every single dimension that shares space with the universe. The more stable major dimensions and the main material ne are fine and mostly unaffected, but countless subdimensions like this one have been annihted. I had to use the Time Stone to pull the intact dimension ahead of the shockwaves so that they never affected it in the first ce. All of this quaking has been because of one of the weakest initial shockwaves,¡± Alex¡¯s exnation only raised more questions for Natasha.

    ¡°You can exin things to meter. How about we work together to keep these people safe first?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Alex shook his head and waved his palm, releasing a viscous red mist that spread across the now-destroyed vige and went further across theke. It passed through each and every one of the released Soul Suckers, vaporizing them all instantly. As the wave of Chaos Energy continued on its path, the seal blocking the Dweller-in-Darkness shook even more violently as it tried to escape.

    After destroying all of the released creatures, Alex merged back into Natasha. [Go to the leader and tell her that I¡¯m going there to take care of that dweller guy. Pacify her and then go check up on Xialing. Bring her out before I break the seal. It would be better for her to see the truth about her so-called <i>mother</i> with her eyes<i>.</i>]

    Natasha nodded as one of Alex¡¯s other bodies formed itself in front of the Dragoness, who was still at the bottom of theke, unwilling to leave her abode unless it was an actual issue.

    [Hi there, little dragoness.]

    [The tremors seem to have stopped. Is the dimension not under threat of destruction anymore?]

    [Everything¡¯s fine. Except for one very minor issue. The instability has greatly weakened that dweller guy¡¯s seal.]

    The dragoness snorted, releasing two jets of water from her nostrils, [Mr. Apex. Tell me straight. Does this event have anything to do with you?]

    [Are you kidding me? Why would I want this dimension to get destroyed when I already told you of my n to take over this ce? I even went as far as using Time Authority to make sure that the shockwaves wouldn¡¯t annihte this sub-dimension like so many others.]

    [So you are aware of what led to this turn of events ¡­]

    [Yes. The Chaos Dimension has been destroyed. As one of the oldest and most stable dimensions, its destruction released a shockwave that shook the entire Universal Reality.]

    A somber atmosphere came upon the two before the Dragoness finally conveyed her thoughts, [I will help you beat the creature if you are confident. Otherwise, I will do my best to reestablish the seal.]

    [Cool. I can ride you in battle, right? I¡¯ve always wanted to fly on a dragon.]

    [Sure ¡­] The dragoness seemed a little weirded out by the mention of riding her. [Are you confident that there will be no casualties? Otherwise, we can just fix the seal.]

    [Trust me, it¡¯s going to be fine.] Alex said before approaching the dragon. She seemed to resign to her fate and sighed as Alex swam forward and sat on the dragon¡¯s neck, just behind her head, so that he could grab two scales for support. [Now, let¡¯s fly.]

    Just as Alex steadied himself on her back, a huge amount of force mmed his face as the dragoness propelled herself forward at full speed.

    Momentster, the two emerged from the water as the dragoness roared. With Alex having cleared most of the escaped Soul Suckers, the vigers were free to admire the spectacle that the dragon¡¯s emergence showed. Emergingpletely out of the water, the Dragoness roared loudly at the seal. Her tail pped as she quickly approached it.

    [Somebody¡¯s feeling a little vain ¡­] Alex teased the dragoness as she snorted. They were soon upon the cliff that held the seal made of Dragon Scales. [Are these your scales?]

    [Yes. The original inhabitants constructed this seal using my freshly shed scales. What now?] The dragoness continued to float in front of the seal as more Soul Suckers escaped the confines.

    [I¡¯ll st the seal open. All you need to do is to restrain that guy. I¡¯ll take care of the killing part.]

    [Don¡¯t get too close to it. It will suck your soul.]

    [I¡¯d like to see it try.] Alex snorted.

    [Don¡¯t be arrogant. Even I don¡¯t dare to get too close to him, lest he suck my soul as well.]

    [I have multiple Infinity Stones tethered to my soul. If that dude can take <i>my soul</i>, then there¡¯s no way in hell any of you suppressed it. Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll use the Stones. Now stop doubting me and get ready.]

    As he was speaking to the dragon, the atmosphere in the dimension naturally became cloudy. While the Great Protector¡¯s emergence shone a bright light on everyone¡¯s hearts, the cloudy atmosphere within the entire dimension represented something else entirely. Alex charged the clouds further with Chaos Energy as lightning started crackling in the sky, but instead of the usual white-blue, it was deep crimson, as if they were in purgatory.

    Following his words, a thick bolt of crimson lightning fell from the clouds and targeted the cliff that Alex and the dragoness were facing. It struck directly at the circr seal on the side of the cliff, causing the slowly weakening scaly formation of the seal to copsepletely, with most of the individual scales gettingpletely vaporized. Another roar, this one much louder than the Great Protector¡¯s previous roar, reverberated through the entire dimension.

    Thick tentacles burst out of the copsing cliffside as they held up the structure just long enough that arge creature coulde out through the opening created by Alex¡¯s attack. It was easily five times the size of the Great Protector.

    Looking at the demonized eastern dragon, Alex controlled the lightning gathered in the atmosphere and made smaller bolts fall upon the freed Soul Suckers, who were quickly making their way toward the vige, ready to fetch a meal for their master. He made sure that not a single one of the minions could even reach halfway to the vige.

    As for the Dweller-in-Darkness, the evil soul-sucking dragon. It took to the air and spread its entire scaly body as if enjoying freedom after such a long time. Then it moved, aggressively charging at the Great Protector with purpose and determination.

    [You got this, right? Or do I need to st it with some Chaos Lightning?]

    All Alex got in response was a derisive snort as the dragoness spun around, generating a cyan glow underneath herself. A whirlpool formed within the water as the evil dragon continued approaching them. Just as it was close enough that its tentacles were about to reach Alex and his dragon, she shot forward in a tangent, escaping the whirlpool that she had formed underneath herself. The water shot up, forming a tornado that engulfed the evil dragon within. It roared as its tentacles expanded outwardly in an attempt to escape the encroaching whirlpool, but the dragoness continued to maintain the tornado as it kept the evil dragon suppressed.

    Floating in front of the magnificent feat of water maniption, Alex could almost sense the Dragoness underneath him being smug.

    [Such apetent Dragoness ¡­] He praised her, rubbing her head underneath her scale in the process. [Now let me take care of it before it decides that it wants to pull some kind of special power out of its ass.]

    Instantly, multiple bolts of Chaos Lightning fell down into the tornado, tinting the water red as the evil dragon roared in immense pain. What followed the lightning was a downpour.

    The Dragoness was just about to purr as Alex continued to pet her but instead perked up in alertness.

    [That¡¯s not water ¡­] She growled at the rain as if it was her greatest enemy.

    [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only targeting the other guy. I won¡¯t try to eat you.]

    [You¡¯re going to eat the Dweller-in-Darkness!?] The Dragoness couldn¡¯t believe it.

    [Of course. Think of how much Bioenergy I could get off of that hunk of flesh. Not to mention the ability to suck away the souls of living creatures. That thing is a treasure chest in and of itself.]

    [You¡¯re insane, you know that?]

    [I am from the Klyntar race, Dragoness. We sustain ourselves by binding ourselves to organic life forms and eating other life forms. Looking at it more pragmatically, our race is the Apex predator for all biological life. And I am the craziest of them all, hence my title of Apex.]

    The Dragoness couldn¡¯t retort to those words and passively watched as the ck rain fell upon the tens-of-millennia-old evil dragon. Its wails resounded in the same way that its roars had once echoed and shaken the dimension. There was no bang, no culminating climax for the evil dragon, just an agonizing death as the Apex predator devoured its entire being.

    [EP +27887]

    Alex¡¯s smile widened as he received enough EP tost his depleted reserves for quite a while, especially after he was forced to expend a shit ton of EP to use the Time Stone to protect the dimension. Then, he moved his focus to his new skill.

    <b>?Skill Acquisition?</b>

    ?<b>EP/Bioenergy Units</b>: 29,176?

    ?<b>Cosmic Energy Units</b>: 0.0000?

    <b>?Maniption Abilities?</b>:: ?Advanced Lightning Maniption? ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    <b>?Innate Abilities?</b>:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    <b>?Derived Abilities?</b>:: ?Low Cosmic Physique Creation? ?True Sixth Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity? ?Hypnosis?

    <b>?Magical Abilities?</b>:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? <b>?Soul Devour?</b><b></b>

    <b>?Authorities?</b>:: ?Time (2.5%)? ?Mind (2.5%)? ?Soul (5%)?

    <b>?Cosmic Abilities?</b>:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

 Symbiote 0275: Conclusion

    Symbiote 0275: Conclusion

    [Thank you for your help, little Dragoness. You can move back down to theke if you want now.]

    [I¡¯m not little. A single tooth of mine isrger than you.] The Great Protector snorted.

    [Please, you are a child by dragon standards. Now, do you want to bask in the vain glory of our victory in front of the vigers, or do you wish to just dive back down into the water?]

    The Dragoness expressed her fury with a loud, angry roar into the air before speedily diving underwater. The roar seemed to work as a signal to the clouds that had popted the sky. They immediately started dissipating, revealing the simted sun of the subdimension that was almost about to set in a dusky scenery.

    As for Alex, he made it seem like he jumped from the back of the dragon just in time andnded at the shore, where the survivors of the previous battle were all gawking at him. The only exception was Ying Nan, who had a look of scathing fury on her face. Her expression made it clear that she med him for whatever happened.

    Alex¡¯s eyes then moved to Natasha, who had Xialing in her arms as the child looked on at theke with a nk gaze, still in shock.

    The stalematested for a few seconds before Ying Nan finally spoke up.

    ¡°Ta Lo has won a great battle today. One filled with many losses and sacrifices. But today. We have finally rid ourselves of the gue that had infested our ancestors¡¯nd many millennia ago. For now, go. Rest. Recover. Grieve. We will hold thest rites for our fallen tonight. As for you two. Follow me.¡± She gave a pointed look at Alex and Natasha.

    They made their way through the bodies of the fallen and the copsed buildings before approaching a sort of Great Hall of the vige. Despite everything, the Hall didn¡¯t seem to have even a speck of damage. Not from the battle, not from the earthquake, and not even from time it seemed. It seemedpletely pristine, as if untouched by everything around it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this building was built with magic to keep it safe. Why were the kids not evacuated here and were instead sent to the forest?¡± Alex asked casually.

    The woman merely grunted in response before walking in through therge set of double doors at the front.

    Alex shared a look with Natasha before turning to Xialing in her arms. He extended his hand forward and held the girl¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Do you hate me, Xialing?¡± He asked her, not really expecting a response. She was still in shock from the events from before. After devouring the dragon, Alex finally knew just how much it was influencing Xialing. It had been whispering things in the girl¡¯s ears until the very end.

    ¡°No ¡­¡± The girl finally moved to shake her head, but that single word seemed to sap away all her strength. She weakly buried her face in Natasha¡¯s neck, too tired to speak any further.

    Alex looked at Natasha once again, only to see a sense of relief in his host¡¯s eyes. He patted Xialing¡¯s back beforebing her hair as the girl finally went to sleep. He even used ?Hypnosis? to make sure that her sleep would be a dreamless one.

    <i>Mind stuff, man ¡­ It¡¯s the bane of my existence. </i>Alex shook his head. The only solutions for the situation he had were things that could work after the fact, like purging her memory ¡ª either by using ?Hypnosis? or by using his old brute force method. None of his methods was good enough to allow him to directly block external psionic attacks other than utilizing the Mind Stone, which was far too overkill for something like this. It already gave him a passive defense against mind attacks that extended to his primary hosts, but the others were all still vulnerable.

    ¡°Pleasee inside,¡± Ying Nan¡¯s voice broke Alex out of his musing as he held Natasha¡¯s hand and finally entered the magically reinforced hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Alex asked nonchntly, as if the woman wasn¡¯t about to me him for the death of a quarter of her people.

    ¡°Did you have a hand in what happened?¡± The woman asked tly with a steely expression on her face. She faced them while standing beside a small shrine at the corner of the hall. It had a picture showcasing a woman who looked a little like Xialing.

    ¡°Is that Ying Li?¡± Alex asked instead. ¡°Xialing¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°She was,¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Now answer my question.¡± She spoke through her clenched teeth. It seemed that she was heavily suppressing herself fromshing out at Alex.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a yes or no answer. I did not intend for what happened to happen the way it did. While I was nning to kill that dweller guy, it would have been from within the seal itself. The prior events like that earthquake and the shockwave that wiped out every weaker subdimension in the universe were not events I had nned, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking,¡± Alex said with a sigh.

    ¡°You¡¯re not telling me everything.¡± Ying Nan seemed to detect an omission in Alex¡¯s words.

    ¡°I did have a hand in that shockwave. But,¡± Alex raised his hand to stop the woman fromshing out, ¡°before yoush out at me, I did not intend for the events to go in that manner. The Chaos Dimension has been wiped off of the face of the Universal Reality. It doesn¡¯t exist anymore, alongside countless subdimensions that were too weak to hold up against the shockwave that its destruction released. The casualties would have included this ce had I not intervened. You wouldn¡¯t even have known what wiped you all out were it not for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you were nowhere to be seen while my people were being ughtered ¡­¡± While the woman¡¯s words were usatory, her tone was notbative and instead seemed slightly more agreeable.

    ¡°Yes. Plus, if you look on the bright side, the biggest danger to your continued survival has now been abated,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°At the cost of seventy-nine people. Warriors. Brothers, sisters, fathers, sons, need I continue?¡± The woman¡¯s controlled demeanor broke for a moment, and she all but screamed at Alex. ¡°I am grateful for your help, Mr. Apex. Don¡¯t get me wrong. But please. Do not tell us to look on the bright side. We have sacrificed too much today.¡±

    ¡°Understandable. Oh, by the way, something you should note. We will be leaving within the next week.¡± Alex said.

    ¡°Where will you be going?¡± The woman asked, already aware that they weren¡¯t going to stay for too long. ¡°Try as I might, you will not agree to let Xialing stay in Ta Lo.¡± She shook her head in defeat. ¡°Instead, now that our people¡¯s mission has beenpleted, we can move out of the bubble that we have spent our lives in. So, I wish to continue to connect with my niece.¡±

    ¡°Nowhere you can reach us,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°We will be moving to another. I have my base of operations there.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression hardened at his words, her eyes honing in on Xialing. She spoke with aplex expression, ¡°Will you be returning?¡± She didn¡¯t attempt to pry into their information, having read into Apex¡¯s secretive nature during the time he spent training here.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°After all, Xialing still has her family here: Her father, brother, and Aunt especially. As much as she may show a strong front, she is just a child of twelve years.¡±

    ¡°I heard her mumbling some concerning things during your battle against the Dweller-in-Darkness,¡± The woman spoke about one of her biggest concerns as Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Ever since we entered this vige, she¡¯s been hearing a voice in her head,¡± Natasha told the Aunt. ¡°Specifically, the voice of her mother.¡±

    The woman¡¯s brows shot up at Natasha¡¯s words. ¡°You mean ¡­¡±

    ¡°It was that dragon. It was manipting her. It filled her head with lies about her mother being alive and stuck behind that seal. Justst night, she threw a horrible fit when we were talking about leaving this ce.¡±

    ¡°That means that it¡¯s better for her to leave Ta Lo instead ¡­¡± Ying Nan spoke defeatedly, realizing that this was the ce where Xialing¡¯s trauma would be the worst. ¡°If she stays here, she will constantly be reminded of the dragon¡¯s words. For a child to go through such an event. And that too, after already having lost her mother a few years prior,¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine how much the experience had traumatized the girl.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about her,¡± Alex said before giving Natasha a fond look. ¡°My partner here is already very attached to Xialing. We will take care very good care of her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can ask,¡± She nodded. ¡°Now, please excuse me. I need to prepare for thest rites of the fallen. As for everyone¡¯s amodations. Until the rebuilding ispleted, we will be taking refuge in this very hall.¡± Leaving those words, the woman left Alex, Natasha, and the sleeping Xialing alone.

    After the woman left, Natasha opened her mouth, ¡°How about we take a walk?¡± She asked Alex.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Symbiote 0276: Awakening Qi **

    Symbiote 0276: Awakening Qi **

    The residents of Ta Lo spent the next few days focusing on rebuilding and recovering their peaceful vige. Meanwhile, Alex and Natasha ¡ª mostly Natasha, spent their time grinding like hell to get Natasha to awaken Qi. Ever since Alex got the huge influx of Bioenergy from the Dweller-in-Darkness, he had gotten much more liberal with it ¡ª not to mention the Dragoness wanted barely two to three points per day.That allowed him to exchange for a ton of Qi to feed Natasha. He spent three whole days constantly cycling it through her body, both actively and passively, before they finally got results.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened Qi,¡± Ying Nan spoke disbelievingly after abruptly stopping her movements. Natasha¡¯s awakening hade in the form of an outburst of Qi that blew away all the leaves in the clearing.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Natasha smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that big of a deal, right? Most of the citizens in this vige have also awakened Qi.¡±

    The woman shook her head, ¡°They can merely use external means like weapons to channel their Qi ¡ª which is slightly more in quantity than others a normal person. That¡¯s all. Your situation is borderline impossible. Not only are you an outsider, but you have trained for what? Two weeks? That¡¯s nothing. I was somewhat prepared since you mentioned it yesterday, but it is still unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°Well, she had some help from your resident dragon,¡± Alex said. ¡°I just had to convince the Great Protector to help her out.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable,¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°Let us continue training. As a prodigious Qi practitioner, you cannot ck in your training.¡±

    [I feel bad for tricking her like that ¡­]

    [It¡¯s fine. We will be taking over this ce sooner orter. It¡¯s better to keep some things hidden from them for now. Once she realizes that I will help all of their people awaken Qi, she will be all too eager to agree to work for us. Especially after the shit show that they will experienceing out into the real world. Without someone¡¯s help, they will be wholly inadequate to navigate Earth, making them tired and desperate. At that point, they will happily cling to the olive branch that I provide them.]

    [You¡¯re too maniptive, Alex. Try to be a bit better.] Natasha said disapprovingly. [Instead of making them desperate, you can instead offer to help them with those things right now. Your help will be invaluable to them. Once they realize the kind of political sway you have on our, they will naturally flock toward you.]

    [And with Xialing serving as their leader, they won¡¯t even be resistant to bing a division of my forces ¡­] Alex nodded. [Just one problem with that. I don¡¯t have a lot of sway over your Earth. I have control of both of my Earths, yes. But the Not 199999.]

    [Don¡¯t try to bluff me, Alex. You¡¯ve already taken over most of the World Council, haven¡¯t you? I know you well enough that during the time the Widows were operating on Earth, you were focusing on the members of the newly forming council after Pierce killed everyone.]

    [I really can¡¯t get anything by from my favorite spy, can I?] Alex said with a smile. [Fine, yes. I thought you would be mad at me.]

    [I¡¯ve toppled regimes, Alex. I know how the world works. Plus, I¡¯m not blind. Just because I¡¯m an Avenger doesn¡¯t change the fact that I have brought a lot of destruction to the world. Many people have died at my hands, either directly or indirectly. And from what I¡¯ve seen, you have done more good for the world than bad. While greedy and controlling, you have already started reducing military budgets. Even pulling back our forces from the Middle East.]

    [It¡¯s a waste of resources. Why destroy other countries when I¡¯m going to take over them anyway?]

    [And that¡¯s why you¡¯re a good leader. You are willing to get your hands dirty, but your ultimate goal is the preservation and prosperity of humanity. As long as I don¡¯t see you turning into a bloodthirsty dictator, I will support you even if you wish to take over the world. And I will keep you in check.]

    [Stop~ such a raw confession of emotions makes me shy.] Alex acted like he was embarrassed, making Natasha snort at him.

    [Whatever. Now what¡¯s the deal with Qi? Tell me.] Natasha said curiously. [I can almost feel a small pearl just under my navel, but it¡¯s very faint. As if it both exists and doesn¡¯t.]

    [Interesting. I can¡¯t see anything there. That means that the core is present in anotheryer entirely. In that case, I believe that it is connected to your soul instead. Maybe the core is present within the manifestation of your soul itself.]

    [I guess ¡­] Natasha said. [I feel that I can pull Qi from it whenever I want. Let me show you.]

    Alex could see the Qi appear out of nowhere below her belly button as it cycled through her body as she followed Ying Nan¡¯s Tai Chi movements. Alex made sure that he wouldn¡¯t end up absorbing all of the Qi as some of it was absorbed by her body while the rest moved back to her core, disappearing from Alex¡¯s perception again.

    [Can you manipte the Qi without using the Tai Chi movements? Just directly <i>will</i> your Qi to move through your body?] He then asked.

    [I don¡¯t seem to be able to ¡­ It looks like an instinctive process that happens ording to my bodynguage.]

    [Interesting ¡­ Come, I wish to experiment.]

    Alex grabbed her hand and spoke up, ¡°Ying Nan, mydy and I wish to celebrate her awakening. Please excuse us.¡± His polite words would¡¯ve made Natasha¡¯s heart swoon if she didn¡¯t know that he was pulling her to have outdoor sex in the middle of the forest. Even the destruction of their house couldn¡¯t keep Alex from the heavenly pleasure that was being inside her.

    ¡­

    In an empty clearing in the middle of the forest, Natasha found herself naked and lying on her back on top of a nket as Alex licked and kissed her all over.

    ¡°Do you feel any movement in your Qi Core?¡± Alex asked her as he hovered on top of her.

    ¡°No ¡­¡± She gasped out, showing Alex an aroused face full of neediness. She knew what turned her partner on. ¡°Maybe you need to fuck me for it. My core¡¯s all tingly and hot right now~¡±

    ¡°No, we have to experiment first, my love,¡± Alex smiled before leaning forward and capturing Natasha¡¯s lips in a kiss. His hands instead made their way to her chest as he squeezed her breasts roughly, making her gasp into his mouth. He repeated the action a few times before moving his focus to her nipples. He pinched both nubs between his forefingers and thumbs while invading her mouth with his tongue.

    With his movements, Natasha was doing her best to grind her crotch against his dick, constantly swaying her lower body in an attempt to get him to prate her. Sadly, all that did was to tease both her and him as her pussy constantly rubbed against Alex¡¯s cock, but to no use.

    Alex finally freed her lips, leaving her even more hot and bothered. Looking down, her eyes were slightly zed yet filled with desire as her glossy lips parted, wanting more.

    ¡°Still nothing in your Qi core?¡± Alex asked, with a teasing smile.

    Natasha pouted, ¡°Nothing. Now, fuck me. I think that¡¯s all that can do it.¡±

    ¡°Patience, my love,¡± Alex smiled before giving her a brief kiss. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing for me to try.¡± Immediately, Alex lowered himself and kissed Natasha¡¯s neck, sucking her skin as she gasped in response. He didn¡¯t stay there, instead tracing his lips down her body. As he reached her breasts, he lightly sucked all over her sensitive skin, enjoying her sexy reactions. He nibbled on her nipple, making her gasp loudly as she arched her back a little. Moving on, he licked her belly button, making her shiver as she raised her leg and put a hand over her head. He then sucked her skin all the way down to her glistening entrance. She was extremely wet after all that forey.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if oral can work for this ¡­¡± Alex said before pushing his face in his girl¡¯s crotch. Natasha instantly moaned as Alex¡¯s tongue brushed over her clit before pushing through her entrance.

    ¡°Fuck~¡± She shivered as he expertly used his tongue to bring her closer and closer to a climax.

    [What about now?] Alex asked as he continued to lick her, using his tongue in ways she couldn¡¯t even imagine.

    ¡°It¡¯s stirring just a little~¡± Natasha gasped out. ¡°Please keep going~ I¡¯m so close~¡±

    [Anything for my beautiful host.] Alex¡¯s tongue deftly moved to her g-spot and stimted her just enough to instantly make her cum.

    Natasha moaned loudly as Alexpped up her release, ¡°It¡¯s stirring a lot~¡± She gasped out. ¡°Still can¡¯t control it. I want more, Alex~¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get your wish anyway, in that case,¡± Alex said throatily before leaning forward again and capturing Natasha¡¯s lips. [How do you taste?] He teased her as his hand moved to her breast and squeezed while pinching her nipple. His other hand moved to his cock as he made it stroke Natasha¡¯s entrance.

    [Fuck me~] She moaned at him and he obliged, finally entering her. She loaned loudly into his mouth, arching her back and wrapping her arms around him. [Keep going~]

    As Alex picked up the pace, he sensed a trickle of Natasha¡¯s Qi being released from her core as he absorbed it. He picked up the pace as his host¡¯s moans got more intense. She eventually wrapped her legs around him as well, loudly moaning into his mouth as he teased her breasts and fucked her roughly. All the while, the trickles of Qi he was absorbing from her were slowly increasing, but nothing significant.

    That all changed the moment Natasha reached her climax. Instantly, arge amount of Qi escaped her Qi core, all of it flowing toward Alex as he also climaxed inside her. He expertly controlled the released Qi to be absorbed by him.

    [EP +0.5]

    As the Qi stopped escaping her core, Alex pulled out, a trickle of his cum escaping her pussy.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± He asked her. ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°A little drained, but nothing more. My Qi is all empty now, though. I can feel that my core ispletely empty.¡±

    ¡°Interesting ...¡± Alex said thoughtfully, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    While Alex¡¯s experiment was sessful, that was no reason to cut their celebration short.

    ¡°I will bond with your blood today~,¡± Alex said as he inserted himself into Natasha, making her moan loudly.

 Symbiote 0277: Departure

    Symbiote 0277: Departure

    The celebrationsted long enough that Alex had to use the Time Stone to create a time domain around himself and Natasha so that they could be returning in a couple of hours instead of a couple of days.

    { ?Status- Host #3?

    ?Name: Natasha Romanoff (ck Widow) (MCU Earth)?

    ?Bonding Rate: 60%?

    ?Bonding Level: 4?

    ?Powers: <b>Peak Superhuman Physique</b>¡ª Melee Mastery¡ª Espionage Mastery?

    }

    Alex was happy that he¡¯d already figured out the fix for the blood bond since doing it with Wanda, which allowed him to work one level at a time instead of steamrolling through both blood and skeleton bonds. Doing that had the first time had left Laura¡¯s physique with all sorts ofpatibility problems that he had to deal with in the background. That was the main reason it had taken him so long to form the Organ Bond with her.

    After finally returning, Alex and Natasha stayed in Ta Lo for a few more days, performing a few more experiments on Qi.

    [In conclusion, I can extract her Qi once a day to provide me with half a unit of Bioenergy.] Alex told the Dragoness. [The rest of the day has to be spent passively recovering the lost Qi and I can repeat the process in twenty-four hours.]

    [What about the effects of exercise on Qi regeneration? I told you that Qi always responds to the body¡¯s state.]

    [I need to work on it more, but once I figure out the optimal training regimen for it, I should be able to bring down the recovery time to twelve hours. Physical exertion and sufficient nutrition work together to expedite the regeneration of Qi.]

    [And the only way for you to extract Qi from the Qi core is sexual pration?]

    [Yes, I believe that considering the position of the Qi core in the body, it has some kind of a connection with the uterus, making prative sex the most viable option to extract Qi. Either that or stabbing my partner¡¯s abdomen directly.]

    [Right ¡­] The Dragones rolled her eyes. [So you¡¯re leaving today?]

    [Both yes and no. My partner and Xialing are leaving. But I will leave a body in Ta Lo to help the residents integrate with the outside world. Plus, I still need to siphon your Qi to feed to my other partners. Natasha¡¯s Qi is far too inadequate for it to help me awaken another¡¯s Qi.]

    [No worries. As long as you exchange it for Bioenergy. Now tell me about growth in Qi quality or quantity. Have you noticed any of that in her?]

    [The time span is too short for any noticeable improvement. However, my system of repeated extraction and regeneration of Qi should increase both the Qi capacity and the quality in time. The only downside of my methods is that the bodily improvements that apany the growth in the Qi Core¡¯s capacity won¡¯t be there.]

    [That is integral. If the body bes too weak to maintain the connection to the Qi core, there is a risk of it imploding, instantly killing the person.]

    [No need to worry about that. I can directly use Bioenergy to enhance my host¡¯s physique. The only reason I even went for the awakening of the Qi core was to make it possible for me to extract Bioenergy from it.]

    [I should feel disrespected, but Bioenergy is so superior to Qi that it¡¯s unfair. I cannot argue against that.]

    ¡­

    ¡°You are truly leaving.¡± Ying Nan spoke with a hint of reluctance as she looked at Xialing¡¯s sleeping face. She was held up in Natasha¡¯s arms as the trip stood in front of the hall that many of the vigers were using as their temporary amodation. It was midnight and only Ying Nan was there to see them off.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. Xialing isn¡¯t doing the best here. She¡¯s a strong girl and is doing her best to forget about what happened, but ¡­¡± Natasha shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s best for her to leave Ta Lo with us.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can take care of her,¡± Ying Nan spoke helplessly. As much as she wanted to take Xialing away from these strangers, she had neither the power nor the resources to raise her correctly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will care for her like our own daughter,¡± Alex said with a smile. ¡°On another note. A friend of mine will be arriving in the morning. Those of you who wish to leave Ta Lo and explore the outside world can talk to him. He will hook you up with the necessary resources like a legal identity and money. If you need anything, you can just talk to him about it.¡±

    ¡°I am grateful for your assistance,¡± She said with a small nod. ¡°I know how difficult it must be for you to do so much for us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re Xialing¡¯s aunt,¡± Alex said.

    Going by the slight shift in the woman¡¯s expression, she understood that she received this help because of Xialing¡¯s connection to her. After some thought, she smiled once again, ¡°That only tells me how important my niece is to you.¡±

    ¡°Should we leave?¡± Natasha asked, making Alex nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s. Farewell, Ying Nan. You¡¯ll meet your niece soon.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell her about the time difference? Before even a week passes here, Xialing will be two years older. And that¡¯s looking if the time on this stays at the same speed. If it slows down, we can very well spend multiple years while a single day would have passed here.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Alex said. ¡°When Xialing returns, she will fulfill her dream. She will beat her father and take over the Ten Rings before integrating Ta Lo¡¯s forces into the ¡ª¡°

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± Natasha interrupted him with a pointed look.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I know. I wasn¡¯t the one who filled her head with those things. It¡¯s her own ambition. As for integrating the Ten Rings Division into my personal force. That¡¯s also something she will naturally understand over time. As she grows up, she will slowly realize that there¡¯s more to her adoptive father than meets the eye. She will create a detective group with her friends and they will look for clues to uncover my true identity. I will write a teen detective novel about it if I feel like it.¡±

    ¡°You do know that you make far too borate ns, right, Alex?¡± Natasha shook her head in exasperation.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun. My vivid imagination and sex are the only two things that keep me going, you know?¡±

    ¡°Just make sure that your little mystery novel idea doesn¡¯t hamper my Xialing¡¯s education. Not to mention giving her a fulfilling family. And don¡¯t you dare to disappear halfway through to give her character development, understood? We will be the ones developing her character by raising her correctly. Like parents should.¡±

    ¡°It feels like it was just yesterday that you were refusing to even acknowledge your desire to treat Xialing as your daughter,¡± Alex said with a reminiscing tone. ¡°They grow up so fast.¡±

    ¡°Shut it,¡± Natasha said, looking away to hide the slightly embarrassed blush on her face.

    ¡°What will you do if she throws you with a, ¡®You¡¯re not my real mom!¡¯ line?¡± Alex said with emphasis.

    ¡°I know that already. I won¡¯tsh out at her if that¡¯s what you¡¯re concerned about.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re too controlled to do such a thing. But that kind of thing tends to leave a mark. Think about it, she¡¯s sixteen and has juste home from school, telling you about how she stole another girl¡¯s boyfriend. You sit her down to tell her how that¡¯s an immoral thing to do and sheshes out at you for trying to have a civil conversation with her. What then?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your point, Alex?¡± Natasha asked tiredly.

    ¡°I just want you to be prepared for such a scenario,¡± He said. ¡°For the sake of living an actual normal life, her suit will be even simpler than what the widows have. All it does is serve as protective armor in case of an attack. That and the whole custom clothes thing. But that¡¯s all. I will not be monitoring her like the widows either.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll raise her right, Alex. She won¡¯t turn into a brat. Especially since she has a real goal in her mind that she wants to achieve. As long as we support and encourage her with it, there will be no need for her to rebel.¡±

    ¡°I hope I had your optimism, Nat,¡± Alex shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re scared of having a child, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m downright terrified of raising a child when I might just be a pawn in an entity that¡¯s so far beyond me it¡¯s not even funny.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine,¡± She said, extending her hand toward Alex and intertwining her fingers with his. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way.¡±

    Alex hummed in response and the duo continued walking through the peaceful forest in silence. They could¡¯ve left through a portal earlier, but Natasha wanted to enjoy the scenery.

 Symbiote 0278: Unexpected Guest

    Symbiote 0278: Unexpected Guest

    Earth-65.

    ¡°Due to the civil and political unrest caused by the actions of the terrorist organization known as the Mandarin, which also goes by the pseudonym Ten Rings, Martialw has been enacted in the state of New York. All citizens are encouraged to stay at home for the time being. Gatherings of more than ten people at a time are prohibited and will be subject to questioning by the military. Curfew hours are between 2200 and 0600. Anyone found outside during this time will be arrested on the spot and taken in for questioning ¡­¡±

    The announcement was currently being sted all over the neighborhood via a van that was making rounds all around the district. The news outlets were reporting on the same martialw establishment in the state.

    Meanwhile, one of the people affected worst by thisw was sitting in front of the TV, ring daggers at the news reporter who was talking about the same announcement as the van outside. Gwen Stacy was angrily attacking a tub of ice cream while wrapped up in a nket.

    ¡°This is bullshit,¡± She grumbled angrily.

    ¡°Language, youngdy,¡± George spoke up from the kitchen. He was preparing dinner.

    ¡°Sorry, Daddy,¡± she continued grumbling. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so frustrating.¡±

    ¡°I understand. But try to cheer yourself up. Your boyfriend should be here soon.¡±

    <i>He¡¯s always here ¡­</i>

    ¡°I know,¡± Gwen said disinterestedly. ¡°I¡¯m still surprised that you¡¯re allowing him to stay over for the night.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already in college, Gwenny,¡± he said. ¡°I have no intention of hindering your growth. Plus, he cares about you. I¡¯m not very confident about his upation ¡ª he¡¯s clearly notpletely honest about it ¡ª but I can read people well enough to know that his feelings for you are genuine.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I know.¡±

    <i>Knock knock.</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Gwen got up from the couch if only to keep up the facade that Alex wasn¡¯t always with her. Her expression quickly turned into a surprised one.

    ¡°Look who I ran into downstairs,¡± Alex said, gesturing to a redhead standing beside him.

    ¡°Hi, Gwen,¡± Mary Jane spoke up with a gleeful tone and leaned forward to hug her friend.

    ¡°MJ ¡­¡± Gwen spoke, lightly patting the woman¡¯s back. She gave Alex a dry look.

    [You couldn¡¯t have given me a heads-up?]

    [Where¡¯s the fun in that?]

    ¡°Can wee in?¡± Alex asked casually, making Gwen snort at him.

    ¡°Yeah,e in,¡± she shook her head and stepped to the side.

    Once everyone settled down in the living room, Gwen brought some snacks and ced them on the coffee table. Meanwhile, George went into his own room after greeting Alex and Mary Jane.

    ¡°What brings you here, MJ?¡± Gwen asked, grabbing a biscuit. She then sat down on the armrest of the couch Alex had taken before leaning her arm on his shoulder.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I meet my friend?¡± the redhead didn¡¯t seem unnerved by Gwen¡¯s disy. ¡°With no sses and no band practice, I was bored out of my mind and decided toe to see one of my best friends.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Gwen nodded reluctantly. ¡°But I was nning to have a movie night with Alex. The best that I can do is to have you join in.¡±

    ¡°Good enough,¡± she nodded. ¡°Just keep your flirting to a minimum. Some of us here are still single.¡±

    Just as Gwen picked up another biscuit, George came out of his room, dressed in a formal shirt, trousers, and a zer. What made him stand out was the empty gun holster he was wearing alongside his belt.

    ¡°Dad, when do you have to leave?¡± Gwen asked.

    ¡°Now that your boyfriend is here, you can¡¯t wait to get your old man out of the house, is that it?¡± The man spoke up.

    ¡°Are you leaving for work, Mr. Stacy?¡± Mary Jane asked in surprise. ¡°I thought you were ¡­ retired.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well. Under the profuse convincing of my daughter and themissioner¡¯s offer, I¡¯ve decided to return to the force,¡± The man gave Gwen a look, only to see her stick her tongue out at him. He shook his head before continuing. ¡°I¡¯ll be off. Don¡¯t stay toote, Mary Jane. I won¡¯t be here and it will be troublesome for you to return home.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re noting back tonight?¡± Gwen asked with a raised brow, clearly unaware of the information.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be morning when I return,¡± he nodded as the front door opened.

    ¡°Well, Goodbye then. Be safe,¡± Gwen said, a little worried.

    [He¡¯ll be fine. No need to worry.] Alexforted her. [I¡¯ll make sure nothing happens to your father.]

    Gwen lost her tenseness, further leaning on Alex as he squeezed her knee.

    ¡°So how far have you two gone?¡± Mary Jane didn¡¯t particrly care about Officer Stacy¡¯s return to the force. ¡°Last time at the club you just upped and disappeared, Gwen. Leaving your man all alone with three young and attractive women.¡± There was a mischievous glint in her eyes.

    ¡°I was feeling unwell,¡± Gwen said, ncing down at Alex. ¡°I asked Alex to call me a cab.¡± She was aware of the redhead¡¯s machinations. Sadly, the truth was so far away that she could never have imagined it.

    ¡°I see how you slyly chose not to answer my first question,¡± Mary Jane raised a brow at how unfazed Alex and Gwen were about her suggestive tone.

    ¡°Stop ying around MJ,¡± Gwen said. ¡°And Alex, babe. Could you make some popcorn for us? I¡¯ll ¡­ talk to MJ for a bit.¡±

    He gave her an amused look before getting up. Gwen slid down from the armrest and sat in Alex¡¯s ce.

    ¡°You¡¯re crashing my date,¡± she said dryly.

    ¡°How was I supposed to know you would have him over today?¡± Mary Jane brought up her hands in her defense. ¡°I just wanted to hang out.¡±

    Gwen red at her for a solid minute before finally speaking.

    ¡°You will leave halfway through the movie. Just make up some excuse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, harsh,¡± the redhead¡¯s brow twitched. ¡°But I get it. I <i>am</i> the one intruding here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gwen smiled politely.

    [You should let her stay. It¡¯s not like we arecking in terms of ¡­ intimacy.]

    [Don¡¯t get started, Alex. I <i>know</i> you. Before MJ or I realize, you will have your slimy tentacles wrapped around both of us, pulling her into a threesome.]

    [So you <i>do</i> expect me to make a move on her.]

    [Can you not, Alex? Just let me send her home in an hour or two and I¡¯ll do anything you want me to.]

    [Trust me, it¡¯ll be fun. Haven¡¯t threesomes with Cindy always been fun? We can try to add some variety.]

    [Alex ¡­] Gwen was pretty much growling now.

    [She¡¯s already shown enough interest in me that she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make a move and try to steal me from you. Think of it as putting her in her ce.]

    [I am putting my foot down. If you dare to make a move on her, no sex for the next month.]

    [Month? Really?] Alex didn¡¯t believe Gwen¡¯s threat for a second.

    [Fine, a week ¡ª even I have limits. But trust me, you will have to force me if you want to do anything with me for the next week.]

    [All right.] Alex knew to step down in front of a losing battle. [I won¡¯t bring the tequ.]

    ¡°So what are we watching?¡± Mary Jane asked Gwen just as the momentary telepathic conversation concluded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gwen shrugged. ¡°We can just put anything on.¡±

    ¡°Mind if I choose? I¡¯ve been meaning to watch this teen drama.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can focus on the movie and keep your eyes away from me and Alex. Still, you have to leave early.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get your pa panties all up in a twist ¡­ Now that I think about it. Are you even wearing any underwear?¡±

    ¡°How is that any of your business?¡± Gwen¡¯s expression turned frosty.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m just teasing you. I promise I won¡¯t ruin your first time with your boyfriend.¡±

    Gwen didn¡¯t bother correcting Mary Jane¡¯s misunderstanding. She knew that the redhead was in a teasing mood and would twist whatever she said upside down.

    ¡°Did we decide on a movie yet?¡± Alex came in with tworge bowls in his hands, both filled with popcorn.

    ¡°MJ¡¯s deciding,¡± Gwen got up from her spot and moved to the main couch, sitting beside Mary Jane. ¡°Come,¡± She gestured to Alex.

    He nodded, putting the bowls on the coffee table before dimming the lights. He asked, ¡°What movie did you choose, Mary Jane?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rtively unpopr indie film that I¡¯ve been meaning to watch for a while. But the critic reviews are very good ¡ª a psychological teen thriller with some elements of horror.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you just told me,¡± Gwen instantly turned to re at the redhead.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. You have your boyfriend to hold you when you get scared.¡±

    ¡°MJ¡ª¡° Mary Jane shushed Gwen and put her finger on the girl¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Shh. It¡¯s starting.¡±

    The cold opening of the movie was rtively tame for what Mary Jane had described. Just as the opening credits appeared, she spoke up.

    ¡°Let me get something to drink,¡± she said and quickly got up before Gwen could protest.

    ¡°She¡¯s up to something,¡± Gwen mumbled.

    ¡°Worst case scenario, we have a threesome. I see it as an absolute win.¡± Alex said, prompting Gwen to jab him at the side.

    She then crossed her arms and sulked.

    ¡°Is my spider girl mad?¡± Alex asked as if coaxing a child.

    Gwen growled at him.

    ¡°Look what I found, guys,¡± Mary Jane came into the room with two bottles of tequ in her hands. ¡°These were already on the kitchen counter. Did you prepare them beforehand, Gwen?¡±

    [I hate you ¡­] Gwen¡¯s anger seemed to dissolve into helpless eptance.

    ¡°I <i>thought </i>that I would be able to have some fun with my boyfriend without a third wheel crashing the party,¡± Gwen grumbled.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, tigress. MJ¡¯s presence can only make the party better.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t refer to yourself in the third person. It¡¯s weird,¡± Gwen sighed in defeat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stuck up, Gwen. What will your boyfriend think?¡± Mary Jane asked. She quickly made a few rounds into the kitchen and brought everything to the coffee table in front of them. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. Alex. How about you do the honors of pouring us twodies our drinks?¡± She said teasingly.

    ¡°It would be my pleasure,¡± Alex yed along, perfectly aware of Mary Jane¡¯s scheme. As he poured equal amounts of tequ into three sses, the redhead sat at his other side instead of taking her original position beside Gwen.

    [I¡¯d apologize, Gwen. But she¡¯s practically throwing herself at me. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure she realizes her position under you.]

    It was at this point Gwen realized. Alex was getting a threesome tonight.

 Symbiote 0279: Awkward and Tense

    Symbiote 0279: Awkward and Tense

    The morning sun shone through the window of Gwen¡¯s bedroom, illuminating the three figures on her bed. Alex was sleeping in between a blonde and a redhead, both girls snuggled up close to him.

    ¡°Wild night¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help butment as he felt Gwen stirring awake. ¡°Don¡¯t you think, Gwen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. You got me drunk and took advantage of me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making me sound like a criminal. With the curfew out, I couldn¡¯t send your friend home all alone.¡±

    ¡°You had plenty of chances to send her home before that.¡±

    ¡°Tryly Gwen, do you think she would¡¯ve left? She had been making moves on me from the moment she ran into me downstairs.¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee you that she was not anticipating a threesome.¡±

    ¡°Then she made the mistake of bringing out the tequ. I would have to be gay to not reciprocate her heartfelt efforts.¡±

    ¡°Fine, whatever. You deal with her aftermath. I¡¯m going to make some coffee.¡±

    ¡°Make some for me and Mary Jane too,¡± Alex said, his eyes stuck to Gwen as she slipped out of the covers, still naked and disying the marks of the rough events of the previous night. She walked out, knowing Alex would dress her up sooner orter. By now, she had unconsciously stopped thinking about wearing clothes, leaving it all to Alex.

    ¡°Rise and shine, Miss Redhead,¡± Alex spanked Mary Jane¡¯s already slightly bruised ass.

    ¡°Later,¡± She groaned annoyedly and waved her arm.

    ¡°The night¡¯s already over, Mary Jane. Unless you¡¯ve decided to be a regr threesome partner for me and Gwen, I suggest you get up. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind going for another round with you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t call in Gwen. I don¡¯t mind. Fuck me all you want. I want every night to be likest night,¡± she clearly did not have a very fulfilling sex life if <i>this </i>is what she spoke to the man who had just spent the night fucking her and another woman at the same time.

    ¡°Even anal?¡± Alex asked. He was just teasing her, not actually interested in fucking her at the moment.

    ¡°No~¡± She whined, her hands shooting behind herself to cover her ass. ¡°I already refusedst night, didn¡¯t I? I can¡¯t believe Gwen regrly wears butt plugs ¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up now? You¡¯re clearly awake.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to force ady to wake up from her beauty sleep?¡± MJ turned around and finally sat up, revealing her milky white breasts with red marks all over them. Alex had not been gentle the previous night.

    ¡°Put some clothes on. Gwen¡¯s making coffee.¡±

    ¡°I knew she was freaky, but never to this extent ¡­¡± Mary Jane unabashedly got out of bed with her body on disy for Alex. If the way she bent over to grab her underwear was anything to go by, she was fully aware of his gaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re any less freaky. Seducing your bestie¡¯s boyfriend the morning after you all had a threesome.¡±

    ¡°I figured things were awkward between you and Gwen and decided to take advantage,¡± She said as she put on the bra, covering her breasts. ¡°Plus, just between the two of us, I don¡¯t think I can take you alone. You are a beast, man. I felt like I slipped into subspace multiple timesst night.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment. But what gave you the idea that things are awkward between us?¡± Alex asked with a raised brow. ¡°Gwen and I aren¡¯t like other insecure couples. If Gwen dares to feel jealous, I just need to take her to my dungeon and fuck that jealousy right out of her.¡±

    ¡°You have a dungeon?¡± Mary Jane whispered with widened eyes. ¡°Like a full-on sex dungeon with all sorts of kinky tools and ¡­ things?¡±

    ¡°More than you can imagine. If we do this a few more times, I can bring you with us.¡±

    His words made Mary Jane gulp audibly. ¡°I think this was just a one-time thing,¡± She sounded a little awkward.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Alex smiled as if he knew something she didn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and see if Gwen needs any help,¡± Alex¡¯s eyes had a glint that made her feel seen-through. She quickly escaped from the room.

    ¡­

    While Mary Jane could flirt with Alex calmly, she was clearly awkward with Gwen. Their following interactions boiled down to the most basic things as the tension in the room grew palpable. It didn¡¯t take long for the redhead to decide that it was time for her to leave.

    ¡°Finally,¡± Gwen sighed as she slumped on the couch. ¡°I felt like I was about to have a heart attack with how tense I was.¡±

    ¡°I know just the way to make all of that disappear,¡± Alex¡¯s tone was suggestive.

    ¡°You¡¯re insatiable, you know that? With how much you love to have sex with me, I thought that you would have bonded with my organs by now.¡±

    ¡°I bonded with your blood and bones at the same time, Gwen. These things need to be taken slowly to allow your body to limate to my presence. Not to mention your mental state also needs to match the situation before I can form the organ bond. Things start gettingplicated as we go deeper. Thest level will be even moreplicated considering the target will be your nervous system and brain along with anything I might have missed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d say you were just making excuses, but you aren¡¯t exactly lying. It¡¯ll take my body what, another week or so to get ready for the next bond level?¡±

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Alex nodded, knowing that Gwen had used her usual Spider-Sense trick to spy on his surface thoughts. He didn¡¯t particrly mind it since he didn¡¯t have anything to hide from her. She knew what kind of viinous slime he was.

    ¡°When do I get to go out again? We need to get Shang-Chi. You said it yourself. If not for the people, for the Reality Stone at least, right?¡±

    ¡°Soon. I¡¯m still working some things out. I¡¯ve finally collected enough EP to use my Infinity Stones for a safe amount of time, but other than that, I still need to make sure that he doesn¡¯t end up springing something new on us.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of not telling me everything already? You know I can read your intentions like an open book, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be getting a call soon. That¡¯s all I¡¯m telling you. Consider the rest a surprise.¡±

    Gwen showed him her usual cute pout and turned away.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll help you make breakfast,¡± He didn¡¯t care about her feigned anger and dragged her to the kitchen.

    They spent the next few hours enjoying each other¡¯spany.

    ¡°Dad still hasn¡¯te home,¡± Gwen said, a hint of worry in her tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He¡¯ll be here soon,¡± No sooner than Alex said so, the doorbell rang.

    Gwen looked at him with slightly widened eyes before her expression turned into a scoff.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why do you mystify things all the time?¡±

    ¡°Dramatic ir?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°Try again.¡±

    ¡°It really is for dramatic ir. I could have told you his hourly position and that he has a surprise for you. But then I would miss this cute surprised expression you have on your face.¡±

    ¡°He brought something for me?¡±

    ¡°<i>Someone</i>, that¡¯s the call I was talking about. Now go and open the door,¡± Alex had to practically push Gwen up from her seat.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you open the door ¡­¡± She grumbled while walking toward the door. ¡°Wee home, Dad,¡± She spoke with a little smile just as she opened the door. Her eyes soon shifted to the so-called surprise that Alex was talking about. ¡°And Captain America ¡­ Are you going to be my new Mom?¡±

    Both George Stacy and Samantha Wilson were about to say something but ended up getting into a fit of coughs.

    ¡°G-Gwenny. You shouldn¡¯t just say things like that,¡± George barely recovered from Gwen¡¯sment. ¡°Now let us in. Miss Wilson has some important news to share with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of that smart-ass mouth that people aren¡¯t the biggest fans of yours, Ms. Stacy,¡± Samantha seemed to be salty about theirst meeting.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gwen acted clueless. ¡°By the way,¡± She quickly approached Alex, ¡°This is Alex. My boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Either you are incapable of reading the room, or you just pretend not to for theughs and giggles,¡± Samantha sighed. ¡°I wish we could¡¯ve met under better circumstances, Mr. Alex. But the following conversation involves federal secrets.¡±

    ¡°Are you still salty about me calling you a dumbfuck when you got yourself yed by Murdock?¡± Gwen said with augh as she approached Alex.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Ms. Stacy. But this conversation involves national secrets,¡± Samantha repeated without backing down. She her eyes on Gwen as the blonde made her way to Alex and sat on the armrest at his side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight her, Ms. Wilson,¡± George sighed. ¡°She¡¯s as stubborn as a mule when ites to him. Please sit. I¡¯ll bring something to drink for everyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help ¡­¡± Gwen seemed to abruptly change her mind and got up from Alex¡¯s side to go to the kitchen with George.

    ¡°Since she won¡¯t understand,¡± Samantha turned to Alex, ¡°I hope you can make the correct decision and give us some space.¡±

    ¡°You can talk freely, Captain,¡± Alex said, waving her concerns off. ¡°I already know about the Illuminati¡¯s ns.¡±

 Symbiote 0280: The Illuminati

    Symbiote 0280: The Illuminati

    Earth-65, Stark Tower.

    A man mmed his hand on the circr table, ring at the other four upants before his eyes stopped at a beautiful blonde woman who was nonchntly looking at her nails.

    ¡°Frost, care to exin why you lost me my entire War Machine battalion?¡± The man spoke with a growl.

    ¡°me Strange,¡± The blonde was still nonchnt and shrugged. ¡°His information was inurate. He has the Mind Stone as well as the Reality Stone. I can¡¯t get into his head for the life of me.¡±

    ¡°And my ten thousand War Machines? You couldn¡¯t just retreat? That¡¯s billions of dors in just raw materials without counting the production costs.¡±

    ¡°I chose to protect myself over some scrap metal, Stark,¡± The woman¡¯s nonchnce faded away. ¡°It took him seconds to turn those so-called War Machines into butterflies. Fucking <i>butterflies</i>!¡±

    ¡°Instead of ming Miss Frost and Dr. Strange. How about we get to the crux of the issue?¡± A dark-skinned man adorned in a pitch-ck suit spoke. ¡°For now, that man¡¯s focus has been confined to New York, but it won¡¯t take long before his eyes turn toward Wakanda and our Vibranium.¡±

    ¡°He has the Reality Stone, T¡¯Cha. He doesn¡¯t need your precious Vibranium,¡± A man with gills on his throat spoke slightly derisively. ¡°Stop making yourself seem more important than you are.¡±

    ¡°You want to go again, Namor?¡± The ck Panther cracked his knuckles. ¡°I believe you haven¡¯t received a beating in a while now.¡±

    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± A man with a goatee stood up from his position at the head of the table. ¡°Let us not deviate from the issue at hand: Shang Chi and the Mandarin. Stark, sit down. We were underinformed and underprepared when going against him. Never could we have expected him to have an Infinity Stone at his disposal, let alone two.¡±

    The man¡¯s words brought a sense of order to the meeting as everyone sat straight, awaiting his following words.

    ¡°ck Bolt will not be joining us, the Inhumans have decided to distance themselves from this conflict, as usual,¡± the man spoke.

    ¡°What of Wilson?¡± Tony asked. ¡°She¡¯s also missing.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s running a recruitment drive,¡± the man raised his hand to stop Tony from speaking further. ¡°That is the first agenda of today¡¯s meeting. Patience, Stark.¡±

    ¡°Since we now have a preliminary understanding of our adversary, what do you propose, Strange? I do not wish for us to get bogged down in meaningless pleasantries,¡± Namor was quick to say his piece.

    ¡°I swear, no one has any patience these days,¡± Dr. Strange shook his head. ¡°Then let me get to it. This Shang Chi is merely a pawn in a greater game. It is the same with the Infinity Stones he possesses. They are mere fragments of the real deal. In this universe, each of the six Infinity Stones has been split apart into an unknown number of fragments.¡±

    ¡°I assume that each stone has forty fragments?¡± Tony interjected. ¡°Going by the presence of the number of Earths in our atmosphere at least.¡±

    ¡°That is my assumption at least. I cannot give a concrete answer without analyzing the stones myself,¡± Dr. Strange took a breath. ¡°My point is that we cannot focuspletely on Shang Chi. We must keep the bigger picture in mind. That is why, we cannot directly engage him anymore. At least for now.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just ignore everything that he¡¯s doing,¡± Tony said.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting to it. That¡¯s the reason Captain Wilson isn¡¯t in this meeting. I have decided to gather the street-level vignte heroes and pair them up with some of the weaker X-Men to form a team. Their jobs will be to investigate Shang Chi and his ns. With the right resources, they will be able to curb his terrorism attempts. Once the situationes down to a stalemate, he will grow impatient. That is when we will strike and apprehend him in a single move. For that, however, we must prepare to counter his backer.¡±

    ¡°Who do you have in mind?¡± Emma Frost spoke. ¡°Not counting the X-Men.¡±

    ¡°We have alreadymunicated with the Defenders, a small team of street heroes that includes Luke Cage, Iron Fist, and Jessica Jones; aside from them, we have ck Cat, Prowler, Thunderstrike, and Spider-Woman; I also have my eye on this new hero ¡ª calls herself Jackpot; there are a few more I¡¯m nning to recruit. Stark, I need you toe into contact with Steven Grant. He is a troublesome one, but his powers are going to be useful for us.¡±

    ¡°That phnthropist?¡± Tony asked. ¡°He has powers?¡±

    ¡°Moon Knight,¡± Dr. Strange said. ¡°His circumstances are somewhat special. Just get in contact with him. Once he understands the depth of the situation, he will agree, just like the others.¡±

    ¡°What about the wanted status of some of these so-called vigntes?¡± Emma asked. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with some of them like ck Cat and Spider-Woman. These people try to help the world, but their past deeds have made them wanted in the eyes of thew.¡±

    ¡°Under the current situation, themissioner will be happy to issue a pardon to the involved parties,¡± Dr. Strange said. ¡°If not, well, we do have Miss Frost to help us out with the more dubious issues.¡±

    ¡°What of Wakanda?¡± T¡¯Cha spoke up. ¡°You specifically requested that I be present in this meeting. Why?¡±

    ¡°Same with me,¡± Namor spoke. ¡°For now, this person¡¯s actions have nothing to do with Antis.¡±

    ¡°You will have much to do with him soon. This ¡­ yet-to-be-named team will merely bring the situation to a stalemate. That is when Wakanda and Antis wille in and capture Shang Chi. During that time, my sorcerers will analyze his karmic connections and attempt to locate his backer.¡±

    ¡°Does it need to be so convoluted? We can just go all out and capture him in one go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want his backer to get spooked and hide prematurely, Stark. If it¡¯s someone who can so easily give their people Infinity Stones, we can¡¯t underestimate them. For now, we need to y their game while minimizing our losses.¡±

    ¡°Great, so we get to sit on our asses until the situationpletely gets out of hand,¡± Emma Frost said. ¡°I¡¯ll be off. I have headmistress duties to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send a batch of your mutants to join the new team. We need manpower.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°So I will be getting pardoned?¡± Gwen asked with aplicated expression on her face.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Samantha spoke. ¡°I am already aware of the situation regarding the death of Peter Parker and you have my deepest condolences. But the dead cannot be brought back and you can only live on in an attempt to honor their memory, am I correct?¡±

    Gwen took a deep breath, looking at Alex before turning back to Samantha.

    ¡°Fine. I agree. I will join your new ragtag team to disrupt Shang Chi¡¯s ns. Will the curfew still go on?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Not only that, it will be getting even tighter so that civilian presence does not disrupt the new team¡¯s investigations. Even though the authorities are doing their best to uncover the bombs, the momentum isn¡¯t slowing. We find and diffuse one bomb and before we know it, we have leads for four more. It¡¯s as if that man has the manpower of an entire nation behind him.¡±

    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Gwen got thoughtful. She had previously infiltrated Shang Chi¡¯s base and the things she saw told her that the situation was much moreplicated than a simple revenge plot.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s not your main target,¡± she spoke. ¡°Someone like Dr. Strange or logically any Omega Level Mutant should be able to deal with him with rtive ease, but instead, you are looking for weaker heroes like myself ¡­ You just want us to mitigate the damage as much as possible, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Positive,¡± Samantha smiled. ¡°We believe that Shang Chi is just a pawn in arger game. Now we have to y that game if we want to get the yer. So, are you in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± Gwen nodded. ¡°Any insight into who else is going to be on the team?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already met with the Defenders. They are more than happy to help us. You were my second meeting of the day. I¡¯m going to look for ck Cat next.¡±

    ¡°And my father? How does he factor into all this?¡± Gwen asked, looking with concern at George, who just smiled disarmingly and shook his head.

    ¡°Considering his rtionship with you and his past service to the force, we have decided that having him serve as a contact point between the new team and the police department would be suitable. George Stacy will be serving as the new First Deputy Commissioner of New York City. Officially, he is under themand of themissioner, but unofficially, he is the point of contact between the newly formed team and the police.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve moved up in the world, huh Dad?¡± Gwen whistled. ¡°Here I thought it would be difficult for you to retain your captainship, but quitting and rejoining seems to have brought you many benefits.¡±

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve agreed, you will be contacted once I have brought together the rest of the members,¡± Samantha got up from the couch. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    George also stood up to see Samantha out and Gwen turned to Alex with a scathing re.

    ¡°You dickhead, you never tell me anything ¡­¡± She punched his arm without much intent behind it. ¡°There¡¯s all this stuff going on in the background and you just acted like everything was fine. I spent thest two weeks cooped up in here watching movies, damn it.¡±

    ¡°In my defense, I would much rather hang out with you and chill instead of infiltrating into the upper echelons of management.¡±

 Symbiote 0281: Team Introductions

    Symbiote 0281: Team Introductions

    Gwen and Alex sat on the couch in the living room,zily watching a movie.

    ¡°You¡¯re distracted,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°So are you,¡± Gwen retorted. ¡°Admit it, your movie choice is just boring.¡±

    ¡°Not the movie,¡± Alex turned to her. ¡°Are you stressed? It¡¯s going to work out. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Gwen shook her head. She rested her palm on Alex¡¯s chest. ¡°I wonder ¡­ I wonder if I even deserve it. I fucked up and to be let go without any consequences just seems a little ¡­ unfair.¡±

    Alex held Gwen¡¯s face, cupping her cheek, ¡°Do you really think you don¡¯t deserve that pardon, Gwen?¡± He asked as his thumb traced her lips. ¡°You have spent the past two years doing good, saving so many people. Ever since you graduated high school, you haven¡¯t stopped atoning for that one mistake.¡±

    ¡°Doing good can¡¯t offset the bad that one does,¡± Gwen said, leaning her face into Alex¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little hypocritical of you? I¡¯m not a saint and you don¡¯t seem to be too strung up about how I do things.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s you. Your goal is world domination. My goal is just ¡­ to help people.¡±

    ¡°So you feel that if you get pardoned, your moral high ground won¡¯t be as high anymore?¡± Alex leaned forward, his breath mixing with Gwen¡¯s.

    ¡°If you help in exchange for something ¡­ then you aren¡¯t really helping, are you? It¡¯s more of a transaction.¡± She reciprocated, brushing her lips against Alex¡¯s ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s always a transaction, Gwen,¡± Alex chuckled, his breath tickling Gwen¡¯s ear. ¡°Even when you save someone without the expectation of a reward, you get a rush of dopamine that makes you feel good. Maybe you don¡¯t get anything material out of helping people, but you aren¡¯t exactlypletely selfless.¡±

    Gwen gave him a disgruntled look before pressing her lips against his. She didn¡¯t seem interested in continuing the conversation.

    Minutes passed as the duo made out passionately; Gwen was doing her best to distract herself and Alex obliged. Soon, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see,¡± Not caring about her disheveled clothes or the erotic blush on her face, Gwen jumped up from Alex¡¯sp and ran to the door. He shook his head at how she just left him to deal with her messy appearance.

    ¡°Wee home, Dad,¡± Gwen looked imploringly at George, blocking the doorway.

    ¡°Mind if I enter?¡± He asked.

    ¡°What did they say?¡± Gwen didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Is that any way to ask your father about something like this?¡±

    ¡°Daaad~ Tell me!¡± Gwen shook her father¡¯s arm like a little child throwing a tantrum.

    She felt a hand on her head and calmed down, looking up at her father.

    ¡°It¡¯s done ¡ª¡° Hearing those words, Gwen squealed and tightly hugged George. ¡°Calm down,¡± He patted her back to calm her down. ¡°How about we get inside the house now?¡±

    Gwen nodded with tears in her eyes and stepped back allowing George to enter.

    ¡°Evening, son,¡± The man greeted Alex.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Stacy.¡±

    George didn¡¯t stay in the living room and instead moved to his room to shower and change.

    ¡°Alex~¡± Gwen came to him while squealing. ¡°I got my pardon.¡± She jumped at him, making the couch creak due to the force she used. ¡°I finally got my pardon¡± She repeated like a broken record as Alex hugged her.

    ¡°To think you were all stuck up about whether or not you should be getting the pardon in the first ce.¡±

    Gwen giggled weakly, tightening her arms around Alex. She was trembling, holding him as tight as she could.

    ¡°You know, a normal man¡¯s bones would¡¯ve shattered by now ¡­¡± Alex teased as Gwen let out a sobbingugh.

    ¡°Fuck off,¡± She tightened her arms even further as if Alex would disappear if she loosened her hold.

    ¡­

    ¡°Spider Woman, allow me to introduce to you your team for the foreseeable future,¡± Samantha Wilson said. ¡°This is Jessica Jones, a private investigator and a part of the Defenders team.¡± She gestured toward a jet-ck-haired woman who gave a nod to Gwen and shook her hand. ¡°This is Iron Fist, he serves as the unofficial leader of the team and is usually the one we contact whenever we need to get something done from them,¡± A blonde man nodded with a smile and shook Gwen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hi, are you single?¡± He asked. ¡°If you say yes, I¡¯ll tell you my secret ¡ª hey!¡± Jessica grabbed the back of his cor and pulled him back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he just gets a little blunt at times.¡± She said sinctly as Gwen recoiled a little.

    Samantha shook her head, ¡°Lastly, this is Luke Cage. He and Iron Fist both work as heroes for hire.¡±

    Gwen shook the man¡¯s hand as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just trying to break the ice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Spider Woman. I guess we¡¯ll be working together for a while.¡±

    ¡°Get yourselves familiar with each other. Jessica, you should have already received all of the information we have regarding the potential bombing sites.¡±

    ¡°What about the other members of the team?¡± Iron Fist asked. ¡°The Neo Avengers, I mean.¡±

    ¡°They are assigned to the other boroughs. You four will be limited to acting in Brooklyn. If you find leads that may take you outside, you forward the information to the respective point of contact for that borough. As for Brooklyn, Jessica is the point of contact. If any of the other teams find information regarding Brooklyn, they will forward it to her.¡±

    ¡°What ofw enforcement?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°Will we have to deal with them as well?¡±

    ¡°No, the Governor has already agreed to work with us. Neither the army nor the police will hamper your investigation. If you find something that needs police intervention, Spider-Woman can directly contact the Commissioner¡¯s office. Any other questions?¡± Samantha looked at all four people who shook their heads. ¡°Great, I wish you all the best in your endeavor. The fate of New York and potentially the entire country hangs in the bnce. No pressure.¡±

    With a cheeky smile, she left the four people in the empty coffee shop.

    [How fun, your very own ragtag group of superpowered individuals. They¡¯re all probably going to be dysfunctional in their own ways.]

    [You haven¡¯t already investigated them?] Gwen retorted.

    [I have. That¡¯s why I know they are all dysfunctional. Especially Jones.]

    ¡°So what¡¯s our first target?¡± Gwen asked no one in particr.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to need a few minutes to look things up,¡± Jessica said, pulling herptop out of her bag.

    ¡°I¡¯ll order us some coffee while she goes through SHIELD¡¯s information,¡± Iron Fist was already on the way to the barista.

    ¡°So you guys work as heroes for hire,¡± Gwen turned to Luke. ¡°How does that work?¡±

    ¡°We provide investigation and protection services. It¡¯s usually bodyguard work and the like,¡± He answered.

    ¡°And her?¡± Gwen pointed at the busy Jessica. ¡°Is she also a member?¡±

    ¡°She has her own practice,¡± Luke shook his head.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Iron Fist appeared, inserting himself into the conversation.

    ¡­

    As Gwen got busy ying superhero with her new group of friends, Alex put his own ns into motion regarding her. Though before doing all of that, he had something else that needed to be taken care of.

    Alex¡¯s corporeal form appeared inside his soul, right in front of the three Infinity Stones at the center of his soul.

    ¡°I apologize for taking so long to devour you guys, but Thor is honestly a hack of a character when ites to Marvel,¡± Alex looked at the three buff blonde-haired figures that were floating listlessly under the light of the three stones. ¡°I could not for the life of me devour these fuckers despite all of that suppression. Ultimately, I need to actively use one of the stones to devour you three.¡±

    Alex had dyed devouring Thor due to how low his Bioenergy number was. But now that he had more than twenty thousand points after devouring the evil dragon, he could finally splurge some to devour these Thors.

    As Alex willed it, the green and orange glow of the Time and Soul Stones receded from the suppression light, leaving just the yellow glow of the Mind Stone to suppress the three Thors. They stirred unconsciously as if attempting to break free from the suppression, but it was useless.

    [EP -15,000]

    Alex immediately consumed fifteen thousand points of Bioenergy to offset the bacsh that he would have received after using the Soul Stone to control the minds of the three Thors ¡ª five thousand for each. He controlled their subconscious thoughts and lowered their innate defenses. Even killing them wouldn¡¯t have weakened their innate defenses by so much because many subconscious aspects of Asgardian physiology would hamper his devouring.

    Immediately, a ck substance appeared on their bodies that started devouring their entire existence. At the same time, Alex invoked his newly gained ability to devour not only the physiques and abilities but also the souls of the three.

    A purple glow escaped from the ck substance that had covered the bodies of the three lightning gods, signifying the invocation of ?Soul Devour?.

    As the minutes passed, Alex felt himself being empowered by a ridiculous margin. While the three Thors were on the weaker side and had much of their potential to be realized ¡ª that was the entire reason they could be captured by the Nova Corps in the first ce ¡ª Alex¡¯s devouring took not only their actualized abilities but also actualized a part of their potential, empowering him that much more.

    Hours passed before the process was finally concluded, leaving nothing behind after Alex devoured the three Thors.

    ¡°Finally,¡± Alex exhaled as a euphoric feeling crossed through his entire being. He especially <i>felt </i>the nigh unbelievable empowerment in his soul after invoking the evil dragon¡¯s ?Soul Devour? ability.

    <i>¡®I should add in a numerical representation of my soul as well ¡­ Considering I¡¯m going to be devouring souls in the future as well,¡¯ </i>With his decision, he opened his upgraded skill panel.

    <b>?Skill Acquisition?</b>

    <b>?EP/Bioenergy Units: </b>29,176 -> 14,176<b>?</b>

    ?<b>Cosmic Energy Units</b>: 0.0000?

    ?<b>Soul Energy Units</b>: 386 -> 1463?

    <b>?Maniption Abilities?</b>:: <b>?Lightning Divinity?</b> ?Basic Blood Maniption?

    <b>?Innate Abilities?</b>:: ?Biological Maniption? ?Host Enhancement? ?Devour? ?Copy?

    <b>?Derived Abilities?</b>:: <b>?Cosmic Physique Creation?</b> ?True Sixth Sense? ?Inventory? ?Advanced Camouge? ?Elemental Immunity? ?Hypnosis?

    <b>?Magical Abilities?</b>:: ?High Magic Affinity? ?High Chaos Affinity? ?Host of the Scarlet Witch? ?Soul Devour?

    <b>?Authorities?</b>:: ?Time (2.5%)? ?Mind (2.5%)? ?Soul (5%)?

    <b>?Cosmic Abilities?</b>:: ?Low Cosmic Maniption (Iplete)?

    Devouring the Thors finally upgraded his lightning maniption to the level of Lightning Divinity and even strengthened his physique to the point of oveing the chasm that was Low Cosmic. Alex could finally crush a with his raw strength if he so wished.

    As for the newly added Soul Energy Units, Alex used the metric of the number of sustainable bodies to measure that. Previously, he could sustain somewhere along the lines of three hundred bodies at full strength. With the new upgrade, he could maintain 1463 bodies. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as easy as that. He could barely <i>sustain</i> the existence of that many bodies at full strength. Actually using his abilities to their fullest with all of those bodies was a much smaller number. A tenth of the main number to be exact.

    If he wanted to take action with all his bodies and useplex abilities like lightning or chaos magic, that could only be done by 146 bodies for now.

 Symbiote 0282: Annexation

    Symbiote 0282: Annexation

    ¡®Lightning Divinity ¡­¡¯ Alex spent some time analyzing what the ability entailed.

    ?Lightning Divinity?:: Absolute mastery over lightning on the level of electrons.

    After spending two hours analyzing the ability, that was all Alex coulde up with. Ultimately, his lightning abilities had reached a level beyond what could directly be inferred. He had to spend time analyzing lightning itself toe up with new techniques to help him inbat. All he could clearly say now was that he had absolute mastery over lightning, and all that limited him was his imagination.

    <i>¡®At least I can use Synapse Copse as much as I want without any issues since the strain it causes on my mind and soul has be almost negligible.¡¯</i>

    After a dyed and much-needed empowering, Alex finally decided to directlye in contact with the Illuminati. While he was concerned about Emma Frost¡¯s ability to break into his mind, he had the Mind Stone and enough Bioenergy to splurge to offset the bacsh.

    ¡­

    As Alex empowered himself within his soul, Captain America led him through Stark Tower and to the elevator.

    ¡°How about a heads up for me before you get involved in the meeting?¡± Samantha spoke to Alex.

    ¡°No can do, Captain,¡± He shook his head. ¡°I will address theplete council.¡±

    ¡°I swear, if this is some kind of joke, I will be the first one to beat some sense into you.¡± She threatened.

    ¡°Rest assured. I have a way to take care of both Shang Chi and his backer.¡±

    Samantha went quiet, not engaging further as the elevator made its way to the top floor of the skyscraper. She led him through the corridors and to a concealed elevator. Once inside, she typed in a code that was followed by the signature <i>ding </i>of an elevator.

    A few secondster, the elevator opened directly into arge room with a conference table in the center. It was already popted by multiple familiar faces.

    ¡°You guys took heavy inspiration from the Situation Room, huh?¡± Alex noticed how the design of the room was very simr to the situation room of the White House.

    ¡°Who are you, Mr. Hunt?¡± Dr. Strange wasn¡¯t one to waste time in serious situations. ¡°Unlike most people in the world who have at least a few copies littered through the other Earths, you have none. While I have detected your signature on multiple Earths, they are not multiversal copies by mere clones of your true self. Are you even human?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡± Alex didn¡¯t yet look at the man and continued looking around.

    ¡°No. My mystic arts are unable to peer into you. As if you have some active defenses to prevent my magic from affecting you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s ck Bolt?¡± Alex didn¡¯t reciprocate with an answer to Dr. Strange¡¯s question. ¡°I see everyone but him here.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too self-absorbed with the Inhumans to care about problems on Earth,¡± Emma Frost spoke up. ¡°I sometimes envy that their home base is far enough away from civilization that they can just hole up and ignore all outside problems.¡±

    ¡°If you want to elerate your development, I can provide the mutants with the tech to terraform the moon,¡± Alex said with a chuckle, finally turning to the group. ¡°No need to feel jealous of the mutants of the other Earths.¡±

    ¡°How about we get to the crux of the situation?¡± Tony spoke up. ¡°Strange is rightfully skeptical about your identity, but the issue at hand is the terrorist. You said that you have information to share with us?¡±

    ¡°I do, but I expected the entire council to have convened for this,¡± Alex shook his head. Before anyone could say anything to dissuade him, he waved his hand, and a red crack formed in the space in the room. It started swirling and formed a vortex that <i>spat </i>out thest member of the council. In his panic, ckbolt was about to attack everything around himself indiscriminately. ¡°Quiet, or I¡¯ll blow your head off.¡±

    The Inhuman¡¯s mouth opened to attack, but he quickly shut up, unwilling to destroy everything around him.

    ¡°Now that everyone has convened, allow me to officially introduce myself ¡ª¡°

    ¡°That was Chaos Magic. No wonder I couldn¡¯t use Mystic Arts to pry into you. Are you a variant of Wanda Maximoff?¡±

    ¡°False, Strange,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°And you would do well to not interrupt me again. I can strip you of your powers in an instant if I so desire.¡± Amidst his words, Emma Frost screamed in pain, clutching her head. ¡°If we¡¯re done with the meaningless tests, I shall introduce myself,¡± Alex spoke, finally turning to the seven upants of the room.

    [EP -500]

    ¡°My real name is Apex. I am the <i>owner</i> of The Gaia Federation. The reason that I am here today is because the force that has targeted this is not one that you can contend against,¡± He addressed all of the people in the room.

    ¡°And pray tell, who is this unimaginable force that we are too weak to fight?¡± Namor retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you asked,¡± Alex smiled. ¡°Wanda Maximoff. The second strongest one in this Convergence ¡ª or Clusterfuck of Earths as I like to call it. She calls herself the Scarlet Angel and even has a halo that follows her around at all times.¡±

    ¡°So what? This one¡¯s blonde?¡± Tony asked. ¡°We¡¯ve dealt with our Wanda Maximoff when she tried to kill everybody after her father died. We can deal with another.¡±

    ¡°Do tell me, how do you n to do that?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Your strongest heroes include ckbolt, Strange, and maybe Stark if he can make a good enough armor. That¡¯s all. Your Hulk imploded in a self-induced gamma st, your Captain Marvel is nowhere to be seen, and your Thor has been gone for over a decade; as for the mutants, they don¡¯t have a single true Omega Level beyond maybe Miss Frost here ¡ª Jean Gray is barely a mediocre telepath, Mao is dead, and the less that¡¯s said about Charles the better; your Reed Richards is just a kid and the other Fantastic Four are nowhere to be seen, need I continue? You cannot win against the Scarlet Angel.¡±

    ¡°What does she want, exactly?¡± Dr. Strange spoke thoughtfully.

    ¡°Your Infinity Stones,¡± Alex said.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense,¡± Emma spoke. ¡°Why would she give someone else the stones that belong to her in order to have them find more Infinity Stones? There has to be something more to it.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°And Shang Chi doesn¡¯t possess the Reality and Mind Stones. They are still in Scarlet Angel¡¯s hands. She has merely provided him with a channel to utilize them in case he needs to. His job is toy low and search this for any Infinity Stones that you may have.¡±

    ¡°Lay low, you say?¡± T¡¯Cha almost scoffed. ¡°Repeatedly bombing an entire state constitutesying low?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where he has gone off track. Scarlet Angel doesn¡¯t particrly care about your for now, so he can do whatever he wants as long as he gets her the stones. He has his own agenda in all this. After all, unlike Scarlet Angel, Shang Chi is a native of this.¡±

    ¡°So he wants to take over the world and y dictator?¡± Dr. Strange said. ¡°But that also means that we can¡¯t kill or subdue him. Once this Scarlet Angel finds out about it, she can descend herself.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°That¡¯s where Ie in. I can help you hold Scarlet Angel back, allowing you to deal with Shang Chi freely.¡±

    ¡°And what are your conditions?¡± Emma asked. ¡°No offense, but you don¡¯t really seem like the phnthropist kind of guy.¡±

    ¡°None taken, Miss Frost,¡± Alex gave her a flirty smile. ¡°My demand is simple, really. I want to take over this.¡±

    ¡°As I expected,¡± Dr. Strange sighed. ¡°We refuse, please return to your Gaia Federation. We will not be enving ourselves to a dictator in exchange for protection against another dictator.¡±

    ¡°Such impatience, Strange. You should learn to wait every once in a while,¡± Alex said with a knowing smile, sending chills down the man¡¯s spine.

    <i>¡®Was he spying on our previous meeting regarding Shang Chi ¡­¡¯</i>

    Alex continued, ¡°While I want this to join my Gaia Federation, I will not be enving anyone. Life for people in the Gaia Federation is as normal as anywhere else. I will bring you all into the Gaia Cluster with ourary shielding technology. It will be configured to your specific multiversal code so that the only entities that can enter your are the ones that originate from your specific universe. I¡¯m not going to imprison any of you, and you can leave the whenever you want. As long as the itself isn¡¯t affected, I don¡¯t give a fuck.¡±

    ¡°So you are aware of how interacting with our multiversal counterparts without the correct protections can be very problematic ¡­¡± Dr. Strange spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m building the foundation of a multiversal empire, <i>Doctor</i>,¡± Alex smiled maniacally. ¡°Such trivialities are a given.¡±

    ¡°We need time to discuss this amongst ourselves. I hope you can understand,¡± Tony Stark said.

    ¡°No worries. You have a week toe to a decision,¡± Alex said. ¡°After that, the decision won¡¯t be yours to make anymore.¡± His threat was clear as day to anyone. ¡°I will give you a point of contact in case you have anything you need to ask me. For that, I would like to borrow Miss Frost for a moment, do you mind?¡±

    The mutantdy shared a look with the others in the room before nodding, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Everyone knew that there wasn¡¯t much choice involved in the current situation. After this, Apex instantly kidnapped and subdued one of their strongest without the slightest resistance, they knew that they were out of their depth.

 Symbiote 0283: Jackpot

    Symbiote 0283: Jackpot

    ¡°What is it?¡± Emma spoke defensively as Alex led her to a separate conference room. She was tense, ready to instantly unleash all her abilities if the need arose. After the bacsh from the Mind Stone when she tried to read Apex¡¯s memories, she was wholely underconfident in her abilities.

    ¡°Wear this,¡± Alex handed her what seemed like a small belt. At second nce, she realized it was a choker, simr to the one she was wearing at the moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting proposition,¡± She couldn¡¯t help but quip while examining the choker. ¡°I usually wait until the third date before getting intimate with my partner.¡±

    Alex gave her a look, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll let you join my inner circle once this submits to me. For now, that choker will serve as the point of contact between us. Wear it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you beforehand, I¡¯m more into being submitted to than submitting,¡± The woman was still joking but still took off her pure white choker that matched her dress for the ck one that Alex gave her. ¡°With the way you talk, unless you are a closet submissive, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work between us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hitting on you with this. It¡¯s just the aesthetic I follow,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°I have to maintain uniformity when ites to my representation, don¡¯t you think?¡± With his words, the choker tightened around the woman¡¯s neck and affixed itself semi-permanently.

    [Can you hear me in your head?] Alex asked as Emma recoiled.

    [Holy fuck. I¡¯ve never had someone bypass all my defenses to interact directly with my consciousness like that.] Her suggestive tone conveyed that she was speaking in innuendos.

    [Well get used to it. And don¡¯t try to read my mind with our mental connection. I established our connection using my Mind Stone.]

    [So you really don¡¯t have any psychic defense other than the Mind Stone? Interesting.]

    [I¡¯m still working on using Chaos Magic to set up an innate mental defense, but it¡¯s still a few ways off.] He shook his head. [Now move on, I am a busy man.] Alex spanked the woman¡¯s butt as a sort of revenge for her previous teasing.

    The blonde looked at him in outrage, but he had already disappeared.

    ¡­

    As the days passed, Gwen quickly got integrated into The Defenders, acting as a sort of fourth member. As for Alex, he had already started infiltrating the upper echelons of Gwen¡¯s. With his hypnosis abilities, it was a piece of cake for him to set up an identity that would subtly gather power unnoticed by the Illuminati until it was toote. At the same time, he made sure to constantly monitor Emma Frost. He had chosen her as his <i>¡®ambassador¡¯</i> for a reason. He made sure that she wouldn¡¯t abruptly mess up his ns and remove the hypnotic suggestions that he used.

    Luckily, she was self-aware enough to recognize the predicament that she was currently in apromised state. She had stopped attending the Illuminati meetings and had even pulled back from many of her administrative duties rted to the X-Men. Still, the woman wasn¡¯t one to go down without a fight. She was actively doing her best to infiltrate Alex¡¯s consciousness through their connection, forcing him to keep up his use of the Mind Stone.

    He was forced to constantly expend Bioenergy to offset the bacsh of using the Mind Stone, making it an expensive endeavor. Still, he didn¡¯t have much of a choice and was forced to use thousands of units of Bioenergy every day. His only saving grace was his two major and consistent sources of Bioenergy: The Widows on Earth-Z, who were working very efficiently to bring in at least a thousand points every day by killing abominations, and his Prisoner Farm on Farm Earth, which was barely generating ten to twenty daily points of Bioenergy, but factoring in the time dtion of one space day to one year in Gaia, that was equivalent to at least four thousand points per day.

    Of course, his costs not only included maintaining the use of the Mind Stone but also regrly using the Time Stone to maintain the time dtion for Gaia. His initial system would have barelysted for five years and it had been well past a decade in Gaia since he took over. This was all because he was constantly using the Time Stone to maintain the time dtion for his cluster.

    However, his days of being low on Bioenergy shouldn¡¯tst too long. Alex was very hopeful about the prospects of the Prisoner Farm ever since he got ess to Qi. In merely six years under time dtion since Natasha and Xialing had moved to Research Earth, he¡¯d already awakened almost fifty prisoners, which allowed him to extract Bioenergy from them directly in the form of Qi. He¡¯d gone from a mere two points a day to twenty with just fifty awakened prisoners. Unfortunately, he was limited by the amount of Qi that the Great Protector could provide him daily. For now, that severely limited his prospects of Bioenergy collection. But he was working on ways to not only expedite the awakening process but also establish a growth system that would enhance the amount of Bioenergy he could get from a single person. Eventually, he would be able to collect hundreds of points of EP a day, or even a thousand.

    [We¡¯ve made a decision. Pleasee to Stark Tower for a meeting.] Alex heard Emma Frost¡¯s voice in his head.

    [I¡¯ll be there soon.] His tone was grumbling since he wasn¡¯t used to people other than his lovely hosts speaking in his head. He decided to make sure to keep telepaths at arm¡¯s length; not only because of the costs involved in blocking their mental influences, but also because he wasn¡¯tfortable with these people speaking in his head. Unlike mentalmunication with his hosts, which was a pleasant and intimate experience, mentallymunicating with a telepath was downright aggravating because of the intrusive feeling that apanied it.

    <i>¡®Telepaths are truly the bane of my existence¡­¡¯ </i>Hemented.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Alex to directly teleport to the Illuminati¡¯s meeting room. His appearance made everyone in the room flinch, T¡¯Cha and Tony directly jumped up, ready to fight as their respective armors made their presence known on their bodies. At the same time, a gold Eldrich magic circle appeared underneath Alex, intent on suppressing him, but it directly shattered once he appeared.

    ¡°Nanotechnology, nice,¡± Alex smiled, happy that his intended purpose had been served with his appearance.

    ¡°I thought you said you could block teleportation within this room ¡­¡± Tony¡¯s voice came through his visor.

    ¡°I also said that it was possible to brute force it if one possessed or was willing to expend the necessary energy,¡± Dr. Strange retorted. ¡°Apologies, Mister Apex. We just didn¡¯t expect you to drop in like this.¡±

    ¡°Youpletely expected me to drop in announced like this,¡± Alex said. ¡°And this is thest time that I am willing to entertain one of your <i>tests. </i>The next time will result in a dear loss. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Crystal,¡± He nodded. ¡°Shall we get to the main agenda?¡± Strange wanted to move on from the hostilities as soon as possible, not wanting to antagonize the man further.

    ¡°What is it that you want me to do in exchange for your surrender?¡± Hearing Alex¡¯s words, Strange and Tony both stared a look.

    ¡°We will surrender. But you have to show us that it¡¯s worth it for us to invest in you. Take care of Shang Chi without any further civilian casualties and we will consent to our¡¯s integration into Gaia. One condition, however. If you attempt to bring about any radical policies that harm the livelihood of the citizens, we will fight tooth and nail despite the odds.¡± Dr. Strange¡¯s words brought a smile to Alex¡¯s face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If anything, my world dominationes with the bonus of the abolition of any major wars that are going on in the world along with a somewhat symbolic world peace.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll believe it when we see it,¡± Tony wasn¡¯tpletely convinced by this man who conveniently appeared when their entire was on the line.

    <i>¡®I feel like we¡¯ve be one of many who are going to be a part of a tug-of-war between this Apex and that Scarlet Angel or whatever ¡­¡¯ </i>Tony¡¯s thoughts were both somewhat correct andpletely incorrect at the same time.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, I would like to borrow your new team for some of the grunt work. Follow me, I will brief you on the n to take care of Shang Chi. As for the rest of you ¡­ just mentally prepare yourselves toe under new management.¡±

    ¡­

    As Alex fully leveraged his strength to intimidate and coerce the Illuminati, Gwen was busy working with her new team to clear out another bomb site in Brooklyn.

    ¡°Need some help, Spider,¡± Jessica spoke as she tackled three people at the same time.

    ¡°In a minute,¡± Gwen was dealing with five. Though her problem was less about dealing with them and more about making sure she didn¡¯t identally kill one of them. Two whips appeared in her hands, wrapped around her forearms as she directly swiped one of her opponents and shot the other at one of Jessica¡¯s opponents. It destroyed the momentum of Gwen¡¯s opponents. She jumped and used one of them as a springboard to jump toward Jessica, taking down one of the two left on her side. Within a few moves the two women had taken care of all their opponents and continued making their way down the stairs.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong, Spider,¡± Jessica spoke, her admiration directly visible. ¡°I think you can even give Cage a run for his money in strength.

    ¡°Thanks. Did you receive anymunication from those two? They were supposed to meet us at the top of the stairs.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. We should move as quickly as possible to take care of the bomb first,¡± Jessica spoke as the duo quickly made their way down to the bottom.

    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s up?¡± Iron Fist greeted the two at the bottom with three other people.

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re doppelgangers?¡± Gwen asked Jessica, ready to fight.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t hurt to beat them up just to find out,¡± Jessica said as the two women made their way forward.

    ¡°Woah Woah Woah~¡± Iron Fist raised his palms up in defeat. ¡°In our defense, we were waiting for you two up there. Then these two ran into us. Next think Luke and I know, we¡¯re down here.¡± He quickly exined the situation.

    That was when Gwen finally focused on the other two people in the room. One was a white-haired cat-like person, adorned in full ck leather while the other was a redhead dressed in a funny-looking yellow and red costume. The redhead was urging the white-haired woman to work faster as she worked on disarming the bomb.

    <i>¡®She¡¯s pretty close to Alex¡¯s type,¡¯</i> That was Gwen¡¯s first thought when she looked at ck Cat.

    ¡°You two must be ck Cat and Jackpot,¡± Jessica spoke, identifying the two.

    <i>¡®She looks familiar ¡­ I¡¯m just unsure,¡¯ </i>Gwen felt that something was amiss with Jackpot.

 Symbiote 0284: Announcement (1/2)

    Symbiote 0284: Announcement (1/2)

    <i>¡°Wrap things up, guys. We have a debrief in ten.¡±</i><i></i>

    Everyone received the same message from what Gwen gathered after the look Jessica gave him.

    ¡°Done!¡± ck Cat finally stood up and dusted her hands off. ¡°Now if you can stop urging me ¡­¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never gotten any powers even remotely as useful as teleportation. We can get so many more than done in the time I run out,¡± The redhead spoke urgently.

    ¡°First, we need to meet with Captain America for the debriefing, so no more bombs for now. Second, why are you stealing our job?¡± Jessica asked. She wasn¡¯t happy that they had to fight off so many goons, only to have someone else steal the credit. But of course, she wasn¡¯t going to directly say that.

    ¡°I feel like I know you,¡± Gwen was clearly in her own thoughts and spoke to Jackpot.

    ¡°I hope not,¡± Jackpot spoke with a sudden coldness in her tone. ¡°You seem like the kind of hero that kills people.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s no way to talk to our teammate,¡± Iron Fist came to Gwen¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Ask her if I¡¯m lying,¡± The redhead spoke.

    <i>¡®Seriously, Alex. If it¡¯s her and you¡¯re the reason, I¡¯m going to beat you up so bad. I don¡¯t care if I get charged for domestic violence.¡¯ </i>Gwen wasn¡¯tpletely sure, but her suspicions were solidifying as the situation progressed.

    ¡°I believe what happened before was a mistake. An error in judgment that cost someone their life. She has done nothing but her best to protect the people of New York City selflessly,¡± Jessica spoke up as well. ¡°One mistake cannot define someone.¡±

    ¡°That <i>mistake </i>cost someone their life,¡± The woman spat murderously.

    Hearing the blunt words and the increasingly familiar tone of voice, Gwen shrunk. It was as if her infinite strength waspletely useless in the face of this confrontation.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± ck Cat squeezed the agitated redhead¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I believe that Peter Parker must have been an important person in your life. But right now, we have bigger concerns at hand.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you okay?¡± Jessica patted Gwen¡¯s back. She was aware that such an event at the height of her career must have left a mental scar on someone as righteous as Spider-Woman.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gwen nodded with difficulty. ¡°We should get going as well.¡±

    [I just thought of something.] Gwen heard Alex¡¯s voice in her head. It had an instant calming effect on her.

    [Where were you? You didn¡¯t say anything ¡­] Gwen was aggrieved.

    [You could¡¯ve called. I was busy doing something important.]

    [What did you think of?]

    [How about I turn back time to bring your friend back to life?]

    Gwen got silent and moved along with the other people in the group to the debriefing location.

    [It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t thought about it ¡­] She sighed. [I still killed my best friend. Nothing¡¯s going to change that.]

    [It¡¯s not difficult to bring him back if you want me to. All I need to do is pull his soul out of the Soul Stone and use the Time Stone to revert the time on his body to bring him back to life. Without the dimensional rulers interfering with my actions, I can do something like that rtively easily.]

    A faint smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Gwen¡¯s face as she heard Alex¡¯s offer.

    [Only you would say something like that in the name offorting me ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t you be jealous?]

    [I have many ways to make sure that you don¡¯t even have the opportunity to make me feel jealous.]

    [Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Why are we being called back?]

    [You¡¯ll find out soon enough.]

    [Ugh. You¡¯re turning this into another surprise for me. I¡¯d rather you just keep things simple.]

    [There¡¯s no fun in that.]

    [Also what¡¯s the deal with this Jackpot woman? Her little eye mask isn¡¯t doing shit to hide her identity from me. Are you cheating on me with MJ?]

    [Of course not. On the contrary, the only reason I orchestrated that situation with the threesome was that she has those powers.]

    [And what are those powers exactly?]

    [Exactly what she said. Jackpot. It¡¯s a random power every time.]

    [So is she a mutant who just awakened? Or some kind of alien bloodline?]

    [Nothing thatplex. It¡¯s just an alien bracelet. I¡¯m considering taking it from her and giving it to Cindy.]

    [She is a friend, Alex ¡­ Albeit one who hasn¡¯tpletely matured from her high school antics.]

    [What with all her attempts to steal me from you?]

    [Pretty much. But still. She has been there for me in the past. Especially after Peter died ¡­ I may have cut contact with her after the whole debacle with the band, but she <i>did </i>support me.]

    [You can weigh in when the time for thates. Don¡¯t worry.]

    ¡­

    Soon enough, Gwen found herself back at the Stark Tower with the Defenders, ck Cat, and Jackpot. They were all led to the top floor, into arge conference hall. Many people were already there and more wereing in after them. Though Gwen¡¯s attention was soon captured by the two figures on the stage. One of them, she¡¯d expected to see ¡ª Captain America. The other, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes after seeing.

    [Alex ¡­ Did they clone you or something?] After the time he¡¯d spent hiding himself, Gwen wasn¡¯t sure if she was hallucinating or not.

    [And that cute O-face is the reason I like to surprise you with this stuff.] Alex chuckled in her head as he met her eyes from the stage momentarily before continuing his conversation with Captain America.

    [How? What? Huh? ¡­] Gwen¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce, only making Alexugh.

    [Say hello to the new owner of your, my beautiful Spider-Gwen.]

    [Already?] Gwen finally recovered. [I thought you would take years to take over my. It¡¯s been what ¡­ less than four months since younded here.]

    [Shang Chi¡¯s plot helped me elerate many things. Plus the looming threat of the Scarlet Angel behind him was the major catalyst.]

    [Fuck me ¡­] Gwen intended it as a curse, but Alex chuckled in her head.

    [I will. After we deal with Shang Chi and pull your into Gaia, that will be my biggest priority.]

    [So what now? Why are you introducing yourself to these people?]

    [Patience, darling. You will know all in good time once we start the announcement.]

    ¡°Hmph ¡­¡± Gwen pouted and looked to the side, only to end up looking at Jackpot¡¯s side profile. The redhead¡¯s jaw was droppedpletely. She couldn¡¯t believe the figure that she was seeing on the podium. Gwen inwardly chuckled at her reaction and her mood got better.

    Momentster, she felt her phone vibrate. She had received a message.

    <i>¡®Fuck, Gwen! You aren¡¯t going to believe this ¡­ Your boyfriend has a secret identity,¡¯ </i>

    Ignoring the subsequent texts, Gwen looked at MJ, only to see her furiously typing on her phone. It only made herugh once again.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Jessica asked, hearing Gwen¡¯sughter.

    ¡°Nothing, just a funny text,¡± Gwen was quick to hide her phone back in her pocket.

    Jessica gave her a look but then shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s grab some seats before they all fill up.¡±

    Gwen could count roughly almost two hundred seats facing the stage. Half of them were already filled up with more and more people filing in. She didn¡¯t particrly recognize anyone but was still surprised at the number of people.

    [Hey Alex, how many people in this room are Mutants and Inhumans?] She asked.

    [Not as many as you¡¯d think. Barely half the people in this new team are mutants. As for Inhumans, there are none. They were nning to abstain from this conflict.]

    [Were?]

    [I yanked ckbolt through space and forced him to surrender along with the other Illuminati.]

    [How¡¯d you deal with Emma Frost? Doesn¡¯t she have mind powers like Professor X?]

    [I splurged a little and used the Mind Stone to keep myself safe from her influence.]

    [Looking at your usual trend, I¡¯d thought that you would either bond with her or devour her for her ability.]

    [She¡¯s a strong Telepath, no doubt, but she¡¯s still a little weaker than Jean Gray Or Xavier. And devouring her would lead to a level of resistance from these people that I don¡¯t want to deal with just yet. As for bonding with her ¡­ I think seven is more than enough.]

    Gwen hummed amusedly before a frown appeared on her face, [Where¡¯s that seventh bond you had? I only sense six, including me. Did something happen?]

    [About that ¡­ I decided to discontinue my bond with MJ. I didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, and she was more of an experiment to find ways to generate more Bioenergy than anything.]

    [You can just ¡­ get rid of these bonds? Without any issues?]

    [Of course not. I had to spend three years slowly wearing down the bonds with her skin. Even then, it was unbelievably troublesome for me to deal with it.]

    [So ¡­ hypothetically. You can break the bond?]

    [Only if the other party is also willing. MJ¡¯s situation isplex, but if you¡¯re worried about me breaking any more bonds, then rest assured, it¡¯s impossible. Just MJ took me three years. If the bond is any deeper, I would need at least a century or more to even figure out a way to pull myself away.]

    Hearing Alex¡¯s words, Gwen¡¯s concerns hadn¡¯tpletely ceased, but she decided to put it in the back of her mind for now. [When¡¯s this dumb meeting going to start?]

    [Soon. Let everyone appear first.]

 Symbiote 0285: Announcement (2/2)

    Symbiote 0285: Announcement (2/2)

    The room was soon filled up with most of the members of the new team having popted the seats.

    ¡°Since most of you are here. Let us start,¡± Captain America addressed the room of a little over two hundred street-level heroes. ¡°I¡¯m Samantha, the handler of the Neo Avengers. This is for the Mutants in the room. I have already talked to most of the others, after all. You¡¯ve been called back today because we will move on to the battle¡¯s final stretch against Mandarin. This here is Mr. Apex, someone who will be critical for our uing battle.¡± The African-American woman stepped aside and allowed the suited man beside her to take up the podium.

    ¡°Greetings,¡± Alex¡¯s voice itself had a maic quality that captured the attention of every single person in the room. ¡°You don¡¯t know me yet, but you will, eventually. I am taking temporary control of the Neo Avengers tobat the threat of the Mandarin. You¡¯ve all done very well in cleaning out most of the bombs that were nted by them in New York, but that¡¯s not enough. They don¡¯tck manpower or resources. It will only take them a small amount of time to nt more explosives and bring even more terror to the state and the country. But I can¡¯t do it myself. In the next few days, I will run an operation to lure out the man behind all this terror, but I will need your help to make it sessful. Are you with me?¡±

    The collective agreement shook the room.

    <i>¡®Man, I should thank Doctor Faustus and his hypnosis knowledge. Crowd control is so much easier and less suspicious with these natural charisma techniques.¡¯</i>

    While Alex could do the same with Chaos Magic, that would be much more suspicious and detectable than just using natural charisma abilities. Even telepaths like Emma Frost couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with these techniques because they weren¡¯t actual abilities but merely simple charisma-enhancing techniques that anyone could use.

    After a few more instructions, the group dispersed enthusiastically.

    ¡°So, how <i>do </i>you n to lure Shang Chi out into the open? We can¡¯t fight in his facility. Strange detected enough nuclear material in there to blow this state to smithereens if he got desperate enough,¡± Samantha spoke to Alex in a slightly low voice.

    ¡°The Reality Stone is a hack ¡­¡± Alex sighed. ¡°There is an underlying reason that he went against his original orders and is trying to take over the. Revenge.¡±

    ¡°When is it not?¡± She scoffed.

    ¡°Listen,¡± Alex¡¯s impassive stare made the woman shrink. ¡°What was his first target?¡±

    ¡°One of the more average skyscrapers in Manhattan.¡±

    ¡°He blew it up for a specific person. Cindy Moon. That woman wanted Shang Chi¡¯s heritage and killed his father and sister, eventually torturing and killing his girlfriend as well. He wants revenge. And I¡¯m going to give him the opportunity for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Silk hasn¡¯t been active for a few months ¡­¡± Samantha gave a thoughtful look at Alex. ¡°Suddenly, she appears and is working for Stacy Industries. The namesake of your <i>girlfriend</i>.¡±

    ¡°If you are suspicious, I didn¡¯t know about Cindy¡¯s affiliation with the past Ten Rings until the building blew up. I subdued her because of her obsession with Gwen.¡±

    Samantha sighed in defeat. ¡°Let me know what needs to be done. The resources of the Illuminati are at your disposal.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Alex gave her a pleased smile.

    ¡­

    By the time the room cleared out, Gwen was the only one left. She was waiting for Alex.

    ¡°So,¡± Gwen looked at him pointedly. ¡°You¡¯re going to be my new <i>handler</i> now, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll <i>handle</i> you however you want me to,¡± Alex said with a smirk, extending his hand toward her. Gwen took a few seconds before holding his hand. Momentster, they appeared back in Gwen¡¯s apartment.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems if you show them your rtionship with me, will there?¡± She asked as her hood disappeared into her outfit, letting her blonde locks flow. Her hair appeared a little longer than usual since Gwen decided to grow it out.

    ¡°Not in the slightest. After all, you will eventually be the First Lady of the country.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not ¡­¡± Gwen sighed. ¡°After hearing about your other MJ, I want to stay as far away from being the First Lady as possible.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? Do you think I have it in me to abandon you?¡± Alex pulled her arm and held her close, wrapping his arms around her waist. ¡°There is no way in hell I am ever letting you go.¡±

    ¡°Yeah ¡­ I know,¡± Gwen leaned into his hug and rested her forehead on his shoulder. ¡°Doesn¡¯t stop me from feeling anxious, though.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. We will fight Shng Chi tomorrow. I will steal the two Infinity Stones from under Wanda¡¯s nose, and we¡¯ll bring this into Gaia. With all of that done, the only thing left for me will be to bond with your organs. After that, we can take that little interster trip that we talked about.¡± Alex said.

    ¡°Woah, hold up, hold up ¡­¡± Gwen pulled back. ¡°Bring into Gaia? What about that Eternal? Did it just disappear?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple. I¡¯m not using the Dyson Core Shield this time. The generator won¡¯t be powered by the core but instead will use Chaos Energy to power itself. It can be ced on the surface of the.¡±

    ¡°That seems to contradict many of the things you¡¯ve told me before,¡± Gwen seemed confused.

    ¡°Yeah, kinda. I guess. But that¡¯s why this Earth isn¡¯t going to be an actual part of Gaia just yet. For one, they won¡¯t be subject to the same Time Dtion field yet.¡±

    ¡°To keep the maturity process of the Celestial slow?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not touching any of them before gathering all of the Infinity Stones. At least one of each fragment. Only the synergy between all six of them will allow me to take care of the threat of the Celestial.¡±

    ¡°Have any of your hosts told you that you have a habit of making simple things convoluted?¡± Gwen asked him.

    ¡°Not that I recall.¡±

    ¡°Well, you do. So stop it.¡±

    ¡°Then what would you have me do?¡± Alex smiled amusedly.

    ¡°Take things slow. You don¡¯t need to rush to make this a part of Gaia, do you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. But aary shield is necessary. For the sole reason that the Scarlet Angel has a superpowered army that will wantonly invade this if we leave it unprotected from her hands.¡±

    ¡°See, you should¡¯ve told me that beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Just trust that what I do, I do for a reason. That way, you get to enjoy life with me while wefortably breeze through the looming threat that¡¯s hanging over my head like the Sword of Damocles.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hanging over all of our heads, really,¡± Gwen sighed before narrowing her eyes. ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯re all in this together, right? It¡¯s not like I have it any different from you all,¡± Alex smiled, though Gwen could tell that there was something he was hiding from her.

    She shook her head in defeat and decided to change the topic, ¡°You got stronger.¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± Alex nodded. ¡°Do you remember seeing those three Thors in my soul three weeks ago?¡±

    ¡°So you finally devoured them ¡­¡±

    ¡°I did. At this point, the base boost I provide to your Bioelectricity should be enough to beat up Shang Chi without any need for lightning empowerment,¡±

    ¡°Cool. Sadly, he also has Infinity Stones.¡±

    ¡°With me there, you can easily hold him back long enough until I am able to form a channel to steal his Infinity Stones.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t fight him directly?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°I thought after the thing with the Illuminati, you would choose to show your face more.¡±

    ¡°No. I need to be prepared for whatever Wanda throws at us. That¡¯s also why I need to establish the shield. To prevent her from directlying after us and this.¡±

    ¡°And the others? You said they would also have an important role.¡±

    ¡°They will,¡± Alex nodded, ¡°as grunts. They will hold Shang Chi¡¯s forces at bay while you and Cindy mess him up.¡±

    ¡°And where does Cindy fit in all this?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Alex put his hands on the sides of her face and squeezed her cheeks, making her lips look like that of a fish.

    ¡°Tew me,¡± Gwen¡¯s words came out a little slurred.

    ¡°She will join one of the teams and help with the bomb diffusing process. We will be lying in wait for Shang Chi to ambush her.¡±

 Symbiote 0286: Small Reward *

    Symbiote 0286: Small Reward *

    ¡°Come to think of it, where has Cindy been?¡± Gwen said. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since that time after I¡¯d just fought Shang-Chi.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still being punished for hiding her crucial information from me. Her actions directly led to you being sent into aa. Not to mention the destruction of the foundation of the new business I was trying to set up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still the sexual kind of punishment, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Alex nodded with a smile that said,<i> ¡®Isn¡¯t that natural?¡¯</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m not actually going to torture Cindy for what happened. She didn¡¯t have any malice; she just messed up. Currently, she¡¯s in an istion chamber, <i>reflecting </i>on her actions.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that she would rather be tortured ¡­¡± Gwen said with a suspicious expression.

    ¡°Maybe. But actual torture would lead to permanent scarring. And as sadistic as I am, I¡¯m not into that.¡±

    ¡°So mental scarring is all fine, then?¡±

    ¡°A monthter, she¡¯s going to be fantasizing about being in the very same istion chamber. Unlike your submissive streak, she¡¯s more into the masochistic side of kinky sex. She gets off on being punished.¡±

    ¡°I feel that I should be offended,¡± Gwen sighed. ¡°But the entire situation with you and other women is so damn convoluted that I can¡¯t even begin to wrap my head around it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the secret of an actually sessful harem. As long as you¡¯re confused, you won¡¯t even be sure if you¡¯re supposed to be mad at me or not.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m definitely mad at you now,¡± Gwen spoke through her clenched teeth.

    ¡°Wanna fuck before I go deal with Cindy?¡±

    ¡°Go fuck yourself!¡± Gwen punched his arm.

    ¡°Geez, no need to be so mean,¡± He hugged Gwen tightly, not letting her hit him further. ¡°If you really want, I¡¯ll let you join in.¡±

    ¡°I so want to kick you in the balls right now,¡± she growled at him.

    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Alex surrendered as Gwen red daggers into him. He could swear he could see literal sparks of lightning in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Go, do whatever you want with that bitch. I¡¯ll wait at home like a trusting girlfriend, not knowing my boyfriend is fucking another woman.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to stay with you for now,¡± Alex decided, only for Gwen to re at him again.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s decided,¡± Alex grabbed Gwen¡¯s arm and pulled her toward her bedroom, ignoring her resistance. ¡°You¡¯ve been too stressed out these days. I¡¯ll give you a massage to loosen your shoulders. And the rest of your body.¡±

    Hearing his words, Gwen¡¯s resistance slowly got weaker and weaker until Alex brought her to a massage table that appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Lie down. On your back.¡±

    ¡°On my back?¡± She raised a brow.

    ¡°Quickly,¡± Alex hurried her, and she snorted in response but still sat on the table andy t on it.

    She turned her head and looked at him.

    ¡°Now what?¡± At this point, she was half expecting him to abruptly restrain her before teasing her until she begged him to fuck her.

    ¡°Now for your clothes,¡± Alex said, and Gwen could feel her clothes stir. Alex usually did it as a quick process for the sake of efficiency, but right now, Gwen could feel her venom suit slowly receding into her body. It started from the neck, leaving her throat bare save for a ck choker, slowly moving down her shoulders before freeing her breasts. At the same time, the lower part of her suit was receding as well, starting with her feet as it moved up her ankles and up to her calves, revealing more and more of her skin.

    ¡°You¡¯re taking too long ¡­¡± Gwen said with a pout, but her eyes didn¡¯t have any anger in them. Alex didn¡¯t say anything and continued looking at her with an appreciative gaze as the suit continued slowly receding into her body.

    As she felt some heat rising up her cheeks, ¡°What?¡± Gwen snapped, feeling weirdly embarrassed despite knowing that Alex had seen her in far morepromising positions.

    ¡°My girlfriend is irresistibly cute,¡± He smiled and finally raised his hands, only to ce them on the edge of the massage table.

    ¡°I was promised a shoulder massage,¡± Gwen retorted with a snort. She raised her arms and crossed them under her chest. Alex¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but focus on the simple barbell piercings on Gwen¡¯s nipples.

    ¡°I remember,¡± Alex smiled, shifting his hand and making his knuckle run along Gwen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hey,¡± she felt ticklish and put her arms back at her sides.

    ¡°Good,¡± Immediately, Gwen felt the table under her stirring. Her expression changed as her spider-sense felt <i>Alex</i>ing out of the table and wrapping around her shoulders.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Her expression turned triumphant. ¡°I knew you would use this opportunity to tie me up and fuck me.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so little of me?¡± Alex asked, acting hurt.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t?¡± Gwen¡¯s disappointment couldn¡¯t be hidden. But she could still feel the presence of the slime all over her cor and shoulders, covering her down to her sternum. Simrly, it went halfway down her back.

    ¡°No. Not yet, anyway.¡±

    Immediately, Gwen <i>felt </i>the reason behind that material. It was putting pressure on her skin, specifically around her shoulders. She could feel just the correct spots being pressed. Her body instantly fell limp under the effects of the <i>shoulder massage</i>. A groan escaped her lips as she curled up her toes.

    ¡°Feel it?¡± Alex asked. Gwen groaned in response, barely nodding. Her eyes closed as she surrendered to thefortable massage that loosened her entire body as if it were putty.

    At the same time, Alex held her hand and started giving her a more traditional massage on her palm, which was followed by her forearm. He then repeated the process for her other arm.

    With that done, Alex¡¯s hands moved to the sides of her waist, gently massaging the spots that would loosen the knots in that area. At the same time, the special massage material extended along her spine and down to her tailbone.

    A series of pops was released from Gwen¡¯s back as Alex massaged her spine. She groaned weakly, and her expression made it seem like she was ready to melt into the somewhat hard surface of the massage table.

    Alex slowly moved his hands higher as his thumbs rubbed circles on Gwen¡¯s skin. Once high enough, he focused on her ribs, putting just the right amount of pressure to loosen the internal knots around her ribs. As he reached her breasts, he pressed certain spots around them that made her fingers and toes twitch as a moan escaped her lips.

    As Alex continued his massage, Gwen quickly fell into a semi-conscious sleep where she only subconsciously experienced the massage.

    ¡°Already asleep,¡± Alex mumbled, shaking his head. Gwen had been under quite a bit of pressure with everything that was going on in the past couple of days, so a little non-mind-melting pleasure in the form of a massage was well-deserved.

    As Alex continued massaging her chest area, more of his slime material wrapped around Gwen¡¯s feet and calves, allowing her to simultaneously experience both a shoulder massage and a foot and calf massage as Alex manually massaged her chest.

    Even unconscious, Gwen continued groaning asionally whenever Alex massaged a particrly stressful spot. Soon, he started using Bioenergy in the oil that he massaged her with, both to make the benefits of the massage more pronounced.

    Wherever Alex¡¯s hands trailed, he left an almost glowing sheen of oil on Gwen¡¯s skin, making her current state even more enticing to him. Soon enough, her entire torso was covered by ayer of oil that was slowly being absorbed into her body. Alex¡¯s eyes were stuck to her breasts, which also had the same sheen of oil all over them.

    ¡°Wakey wakey, honey,¡± Alex whispered as he gently pinched both of Gwen¡¯s nipples, very lightly yanking on them to stimte her just enough to get her to wake up. Despite his actions, it took Gwen a few minutes of nipple teasing before she stirred awake.

    ¡°Alex ¡­¡± She called out his name in her half-asleep state. ¡°Stop teasing my piercings. I want your cock ¡­¡± She mumbledzily.

    ¡°I¡¯m a respectable masseuse, Gwen. I don¡¯t provide such services,¡± Alex¡¯s words didn¡¯t match his actions as he continued to caress Gwen¡¯s breasts and nipples, getting a little rougher since she¡¯d finally woken up.

    Gwen was left speechless, but her arousal was getting out of control. ¡°Alex~¡± She called out with a whine. ¡°Please~¡± She showed him the cutest expression she could muster.

    ¡°Be patient,¡± He didn¡¯t seem too affected by her look and even let go of her nipples. His hands then trailed along her body and reached her legs. With her calves already being massaged, he focused his attention on her thighs.

    As he pressed his thumbs along her inner thigh muscle, Gwen shivered. Her toes curled up as she tried to move her legs, but they were stuck to the table. Same as her shoulders. She was stuck to the table and at Alex¡¯s mercy. She groaned as his thumb brushed along herbia, still not giving her what she wanted. He continued massaging her inner thighs, relentlessly teasing her as she begged and writhed.

    Soon, a loud moan escaped Gwen¡¯s tired body as she clenched her fists. She released a burst of liquid on Alex¡¯s hands just as he was massaging her thighs.

    ¡°What a slut. I didn¡¯t even touch your erogenous areas, and you came just like that?¡± He immediately pped Gwen¡¯s sensitive pussy, making her yelp in pain. ¡°You still need some training.¡±

 Symbiote 0287: Month-Long Punishment **

    Symbiote 0287: Month-Long Punishment **

    The massagested all the way until midnight, making Gwenpletely forget what she was mad at him about. Still, she was feeling both unsatisfied and aroused due to Alex keeping words from before about no sex, leaving her wanting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get Cindy,¡± he told her as she leaned into his arms.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get her yet?¡± Gwen mumbled.

    ¡°I want you to watch.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick, do you know that?¡± Gwen looked at him disapprovingly.

    ¡°I know. I still want you there, though.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gwen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want you to stay with me while I sleep. You can take care of her on the side.¡±

    Alex sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so stubborn about this. Even after I gave you that amazing massage.¡±

    ¡°I have to put my foot down sometimes. Otherwise, you¡¯d keep walking all over me like a doormat.¡±

    ¡°Nah, you aren¡¯t into that kind of humiliation stuff,¡± he said. ¡°It would do little to turn you on and may even make you feel averse.¡±

    ¡°Come on,¡± Gwen didn¡¯t address his words and grabbed his hand. She pulled him to her bed. ¡°Get rid of your clothes. I want to cuddle.¡±

    After the massage, Gwen was still naked while Alex was clothed. It was quickly rectified as Gwen pulled him into bed with herself and nestled into his arms, feelingforted by the warmth of his body pressing against hers.

    ¡°Good night, Gwen,¡± Alex ran his fingers through her hair, shifting his arm that was under her head to make sure she wasfortable. His other hand ran along her back, trailing along her spine.

    ¡°Night~¡± She was quick to fall asleep.

    ¡­

    In the abandoned warehouse where Gwen and Alex regrly train.

    Alex had modified the empty storage room into a makeshift cell for Cindy with padded walls and flooring. The room had no doors or windows,pletely isted from the outside world. At the moment, the lights inside were very dim, barely outlining a figure curled up on the floor right along the wall.

    The figure was a woman with jet-ck hair, restrained in a white straightjacket that held her arms together at her front, just under her chest. It covered her entire torso except for her breasts; the pink nubs on top had a circr mp attached to them that crushed her nipples between two jagged tes. Her legs were also tied up, restrained in a frog tie that forced them into a folded position. Despite it beingte in the night, she was fully awake, wiggling weakly and moaning through the gag that extended from a posture cor all the way up to her nose. There was a small opening just in front of her nostrils that barely allowed her to breathe freely. A single strap went down her straight jacket, covering her crotch while leaving her hips and legs bare. Looking closely, there were toys inserted in both her holes, incessantly vibrating.

    The dim lights in the room slowly got brighter, making the woman widen her eyes in expectation. The moment the hidden door to the padded cell opened, she forced herself to sit up and face the neer. She sat up on her knees, spreading them apart, and took up a submissive posture. While the posture cor forced her head up and made her look forward, her eyes were on the floor, not meeting his gaze.

    ¡°Did you rest well, Cindy?¡± Alex asked. Since being put in this room two weeks ago, her body¡¯s day-night cycle had been all sorts of messed up. Without any clocks to tell her the time, all she knew was that she received three meals a day, and even those were provided at inconsistent times. The rest of the time, the lights were always dimmed, never letting her know what time it actually was. Most of her time was spent sleeping as the incessant vibrators inside her continued to tease her.

    Her eyes finally moved up to his face, and her head barely moved to express her affirmative nod.

    ¡°Good,¡± Alex patted her head andbed her hair with his fingers. ¡°You must be hungry, right?¡±

    Cindy looked a little reluctant but still agreed with a slight nod. Following her action, she felt her lips being forced apart as her mask separated from the middle and formed a ring gag that forced her to keep her mouth open.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Alex pulled his lower down and revealed his erection to Cindy as she leaned forward and took him in. Her lips perfectly wrapped around his girth as she took him all the way in before gagging and pulling back. She kept her eyes up and continued looking up at him for the entire duration as if waiting for his review.

    As she repeated the movements multiple times, Alex startedbing her hair and slowly taking control of her pace, making it more to his liking.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing very well,¡± He praised her before lowering his other hand and grabbing her breast. A low groan escaped from her throat as he squeezed both her tits alternatively with his free hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m close, Cindy,¡± Alex warned, and the captive redoubled her efforts. Immediately, her throaty groan grew high-pitched as Cindy¡¯s entire body shook. Alex had twisted the mp on her nipple. As she writhed in pain, Alex tightened his grip on her hair and forced her to take him all the way in before releasing his load into her mouth.

    He only let go when he noticed signs of struggle in Cindy. She quickly pulled back and started breathing heavily through her open mouth. Momentster, the gag closedpletely, forcing her to slow down her huffing.

    As she recovered, Alex sat down beside her, leaning against the padded wall. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into hisp, making her sit between his legs.

    ¡°It¡¯s been around a month since your punishment started,¡± Alex said with a reminiscent expression and grabbed both her breasts, squeezing them. She squealed pitifully and moved her restrained legs to express her struggle.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve understood your mistake by now, right, Cindy?¡± He asked, lightly tugging her mped nipples.

    Cindy moaned throatily in response, expressing her agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m going to use you as bait to lure Shang-Chi out into the open soon. Otherwise, your punishment would havested for a while longer.¡±

    Cindy let out a resistant groan, trying to turn her head to look at Alex.

    ¡°Shh,¡± he spoke in her ear, ¡°be good.¡± Immediately, Alex pulled off the two mps from her nipples.

    Cindy let out a guttural squeal and writhed in Alex¡¯s arms, shaking in resistance as she attempted to free her limbs from their restraints. Alex hugged her tightly to keep her still and lightly nibbled her ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re my good spider,¡± he whispered soothingly. ¡°After enduring such a long punishment, I¡¯m going to reward you, okay?¡±

    Alex lightly tugged Cindy¡¯s nipples, which still had the marks of the jagged tes that were crushing her poor nubs. She let out another pained moan, wiggling to get herself away from the stimtion. Sadly, the straightjacket was foolproof, keeping herpletely restrained in Alex¡¯s arms.

    He freed one of her nipples and brought his free hand down to her crotch. Immediately unbuckling the strap that went over her crotch, Alex grabbed the toy that was still vibrating inside her pussy.

    Cindy thought that he would take it out, but he pressed it further in, and she felt it stirring further. It morphed and mped itself on herbia as a sort of bead seemed to get pressed against her clit. She wiggled unsessfully as her master continued teasing her nipples, and the dildo inside her pussy went even deeper.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how pleasurable an anal orgasm can be,¡± Alex whispered in her ear, and her eyes widened.

    Before she could show her reaction to his words, Cindy felt a hand on the back of her neck that pushed her down. She found her face pressed against the padded floor as the man behind her made her raise her hips. He pulled out the toy that was inside her butt and inserted his fingers.

    She resisted with a muffled moan, but it came out as a squeal as the toy inside her pussy started vibrating even more intensely alongside the bead that was pressed against her clit. She felt like she would cum within seconds, but something seemed to hold her back. It was a torturous few seconds as she felt her master¡¯s fingers exploring her ass while her orgasm continued to be dyed.

    Secondster, she was begging and pleading for him to fuck her ass if it would allow her to cum. She couldn¡¯t take the edging anymore.

    Alex seemed to hear her pleas and took his fingers out of her ass, instead pressing his cock against her puckered hole. Cindy couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait and leaned backward, attempting to take him inside herself.

    ¡°So impatient,¡± Alex spanked her ass as she released a pained squeal but didn¡¯t stop her hips.

    He finally gave in and grabbed her hips before pushing forward, finally entering her ass. He didn¡¯t go slow, instead fully prating Cindy¡¯s ass. He also freed the block on her orgasm, making her squirt all over the floor just as he entered her.

    ¡°What a slut. I merely entered you, and you came so hard ¡­¡± Alex spanked her ass and felt her skin shivering from the orgasm.

    He finally started moving, fucking her ass. At the same time, Cindy moaned with difficulty while trying to take weak breaths. Each of his thrusts was making her feel like she was about to die, but at the same time, she felt electrifying jolts of pleasure with each thrust. Before she knew it, she came once again.

    Unable to stretch her legs, forced to keep her arms in ce as her face was pressed against the floor, she couldn¡¯t do anything but ept the violent pleasure that rocked her body. Just as she felt like she would faint, she could orgasm once again, causing her to widen her eyes in response.

    As time passed, Cindy didn¡¯t even know how many times she came from being fucked in the ass before her master finally climaxed. As his violent thrusts slowed down, she found herself huffing in relief, d that it was soon going to be over.

    <i>¡®Oh no ¡­¡¯</i>

    She realized that her thoughts were too naive as she felt Alex moving after a few seconds. He didn¡¯t seem satisfied with a single round.

 Symbiote 0288: Final Stretch (1/4)

    Symbiote 0288: Final Stretch (1/4)

    By the time everything wrapped up, Cindy was barely conscious. He slipped her out of her restraints and put her in the bed to allow her to rest up after the intense reward session.

    Soon, morning came along and Cindy woke uppletely refreshed. She was surprised for a few seconds when she realized that she was freed from her restraints, followed by blushing embarrassedly after recalling the events of the previous night.

    [Move to Stark Tower. It¡¯s time to lure your past demons out and take care of them once and for all.]

    ¡°I will,¡± she nodded before getting out of bed. Her choker extended down her naked body and quickly formed Alex¡¯s Venomized version of her Silk outfit as she walked out of the warehouse. Shooting a web at a nearby building, she instantly took to the air, swinging through the city to quickly reach the concrete forest that was downtown Manhattan.

    ¡­

    Stark Tower.

    ¡°You guys will have another member joining your team,¡± Alex told the two Neo Avengers who remained after everyone else had been dismissed. They had all been told to continue their previous operations without any changes.

    ¡°Mister ¡­ Apex, I believe you have read our files. We don¡¯t particrly work well with others,¡± one of them said. He was a man of African-American descent but his entire body was covered under a cloak, leaving only his face visible. His physical features gave an odd feeling as if nothing was under the cloak, and it was merely held up by an ethereal power other than the man¡¯s body.

    ¡°I have read them and also talked to Strange about your situation. But you two will be the perfect people for the operation. Both of your powers work very well in conjunction with each other and will allow you to hold Shang Chi back for just long enough until I and the others can make a move.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so important, we should just agree. This is what we joined this team for, didn¡¯t we?¡± The second member of the duo spoke up. She, unlike the ghostly man, was starkly angelic. With blonde hair and blue eyes, she seemed to radiate an ethereal aura of light that gave the illusion of a halo of light behind her.

    ¡°Fine,¡± the ghostly male agreed begrudgingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so concerned. I¡¯m sure you will get along with Silk,¡± Alex crossed his arms and spoke, keeping another thought to himself.

    ¡®<i>It¡¯s a spider person. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll get along.¡¯</i>

    As they waited, their third team member was escorted up to the main hall.

    ¡°There she is,¡± Alex nodded to Cindy.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be here, sir,¡± she acted the part of an overenthusiastic hero, ready to do good.

    ¡°Your past track record isn¡¯t that well hidden, Silk,¡± Alex chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend. Once this mission is over, you will receive your agreed-upon reward.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s clear,¡± Silk¡¯s demeanor changed as she nodded stiffly.

    ¡°Now, go on, you three are alreadyte. You have ten sites to check,¡± Alex hurried them along and was finally left alone in the huge hall.

    He sighed tiredly, pinching the bridge of his nose.

    <i>¡®How tiresome ¡­¡¯</i>

    He wasn¡¯t talking about the situation with Shang-Chi. That one was still rtively mellowpared to some of the other things he was dealing with at the moment.

    ¡­

    Two days passed and things were going by normally. All of the smaller teams among the Neo Avengers continued to dismantle the bombs that Shang-Chi¡¯s people were actively nting, continuing the stalemate.

    No one particrly stood out for now and everyone seemed to be waiting for something to happen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s working,¡± Emma Frost spoke up.

    The Illuminati had convened to discuss a further n of action.

    ¡°We need to wait,¡± Alex said. ¡°Cindy is a trap that Shang-Chi will walk into willingly even if he knows about it.¡±

    ¡°Why would he be so stupid?¡± Tony asked.

    ¡°Just the correct mixture of arrogance, pride, and confidence in his backing,¡± Alex said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you also feel invincible if you had the power to utilize the powers of two Infinity Stones at your behest without any apanying costs?¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure that there are no apanying costs?¡± Dr. Strange asked. ¡°I have used the Time Stone in the past, and I had to channel its power through the Mystic Arts, lest the mere weight of that power obliterate me.¡±

    ¡°Because I have seen him use the Reality Stone at no cost to himself. Not to mention, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate Scarlet Angel. With hermand over her Chaos Magic, she can perform nonsensical feats thatpletely defy reality.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes I wish to believe that you are merely bluffing ¡­ trying to make her threat seem more than it actually is,¡± King T¡¯Cha spoke with a defeated sigh. ¡°Sadly, I have seen with my own two eyes the decimation she brings wherever she goes.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the half of it. And this was going to happen sooner orter. The emergence of certain characters whose ambitions nket reality. She¡¯s not the only one who has the ambition to either take over this cluster or destroy it.¡±

    A somber mood pervaded through the room, bringing a heavy silence with it.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry. The ones who can bring that kind of an onught won¡¯t. For now. They are all wary of the Celestials. After all, Earth itself is the germination site of a Celestial. If someone kills all of the¡¯s inhabitants or outright destroys it, it can lead to a Celestial taking action. Even with the Infinity Stones, they would be hard-pressed to endure the iing retaliation.¡±

    ¡°And you won¡¯t?¡± Emma Frost spoke up. ¡°You are also taking over after, trying to bring them all under your banner. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the retaliation of these celestial beings?¡±

    ¡°Celestials,¡± Alex corrected, ¡°with a capital C. They are one of the foremost races of the universe, having existed since before the birth of this Firmament, responsible for the creation of the multitude of universes, but I¡¯m getting ahead of myself. To answer your query, I have my own ns to deal with the germinating celestial inside this. But you can rest assured, I won¡¯t allow this Earth to spontaneously explode due to aary life form emerging from the inside of your.¡±

    A sigh from Doctor Strange pulled everyone¡¯s attention to himself. ¡°He speaks the truth. There are records hidden in the deepest recesses of the history of the Sorcerers. They mention these Celestials. Gods of unfathomable depths. They were the first wielders of the Infinity Stones and shaped reality as we know it. They are the gods that life itself originates from.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so glum, everyone. For now, you should just put your faith in me and patiently wait for my ns toe to fruition.¡±

    ¡­

    That night.

    ¡°It¡¯s not working,¡± Alex sighed.

    ¡°What isn¡¯t?¡± Gwen asked from his side. They were cuddling on the couch while watching a movie.

    ¡°Shang-Chi isn¡¯t taking the bait,¡± Alex said. ¡°Either he¡¯s moved on or he¡¯s preparing something. I don¡¯t have the patience to wait for it.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we break into his base? We could take the fight to him.¡±

    ¡°Too risky,¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°With the Reality Stone in his hand, he can easily modify any environment to his will. Who knows what he has prepared if we decide to break into his base? I know he can¡¯t do anything to me or you, but I can¡¯t protect the entire city or even the entire state if he decides to take everything down with him in a massive explosion.¡±

    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Something that I¡¯m still hesitant about ¡­¡± Alex said. ¡°He not only has ess to the Reality Stone but also the Mind Stone. I¡¯m concerned about how much of the Mind Stone¡¯s authority I need to channel to affect his mind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of manipting him intoing out in the open ¡­¡± Gwen said.

    ¡°Yes. But I need to do it quickly enough that he doesn¡¯t have any time to summon the authority of the Mind Stone to protect his mind. Emma Frost already failed when she tried to infiltrate his mind. Even though Scarlet Angel is too busy to pay too much attention to Shang-Chi, me using my fragment of the Mind Stone to infiltrate his mind is bound to alert her.¡±

    "I don¡¯t know if it will work ¡­ but what about empowering Emma Frost¡¯s abilities to attack Shang-Chi? Maybe she can do it.¡±

    ¡°No can do. I don¡¯t trust her enough to not turn around and attack me in her empowered state. I¡¯ll just weather through the cost and overpower Shang-Chi before he has the time to call upon his connection to the Stone.¡±

    ¡°How do you know so much about him?¡± Gwen couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I know for a fact that you aren¡¯t constantly monitoring him. So how are you so sure about his preparations? The whole thing about him not actually having the stones ¡­ his ns to blow the state to oblivion in case all else fails. How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°I have my sources,¡± Alex smiled, not divulging any more information.

    ¡°Fine then, keep your secrets,¡± she huffed.

    Alex kissed the side of her face before closing his eyes. Deciding to use the Mind Stone.

 Symbiote 0289: Final Stretch (2/4)

    Symbiote 0289: Final Stretch (2/4)

    Just as Alex started channeling the Authority of the Mind Stone, it started consuming his Bioenergy. Moving as fast as possible, he visualized an infinite number of threads connected to the stone that extended throughout the universe. Using his immense mental prowess, he was able to iste the thread that was connected to Shang Chi. It was much more robust than the other threads, with a faint presence of the same Mind Authority that he was utilizing to examine the thread. That presence protected Shang Chi¡¯s mind from being glimpsed by Alex. The mere connection to an Infinity Stone provided him with a defense against such an intrusion.

    <i>¡®This is going to be troublesome ¡­¡¯</i><i></i>

    Immediately his Bioenergy reserves took a sharp decline to allow him to mitigate the bacsh of channeling so much Mind Authority. Before Shang Chi could even notice the intrusion, Alex stopped the channeling of Mind Authority, merely leaving a simple yet effective suggestion that would make it impossible for Shang Chi to continue dying attacking Cindy.

    [EP -12563]

    From having somewhere around twenty thousand units of Bioenergy, Alex directly went back down to the four digits. But it would be fine. Direct Combat against Shang Chi would consume his EP, but it would be nowhere near this close. All he needed to do was restrain Shang Chi from using the Infinity Stones and subdue or devour him. Even if he didn¡¯t generate any more EP in that duration, it wouldn¡¯t affect Alex.

    <i>¡®Now, to wait for him to make his move.¡¯</i>

    ¡­

    ¡°What do you mean hundreds of sites?!¡± One of the more unruly team leaders among the Neo Avengers spoke up. ¡°We were already stretched thin with thest setting. How the hell do you expect us to clear twenty sites per team?¡±

    ¡°That is the intelligence that we have received from the reconnaissance division. Just like before, they have predicted the presence of more than five hundred bomb sites throughout the state today. We don¡¯t have the time to argue, nor do we have the manpower to lessen your burdens. Now get to work, people; we have a state to protect.¡±

    The reason that the people listened to Captain America¡¯s words and promptly dispersed was that not only was she managing all of themunications with the different teams, but she was also doing her best to work on disarming the bombs that were littered throughout the city.

    ¡°I feel that today¡¯s the day,¡± Dagger spoke to Silk. ¡°They are going all out to spread us thin. Are we confident that we can hold the ambush off long enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. We only need to hold them off for a moment. Apex and the rest can directly teleport to us the moment they realize that we are being attacked.¡±

    ¡°I hope so ¡­¡± Cloak spoke in a ghostly voice.

    As the hours passed, the team was already feeling stretched thin.

    ¡°Does this guy have his entire country backing him?¡± Dagger grumbled as she blinded three men who were about to shoot at their group. ¡°How is it that every base we strike, we need to deal with so many people? How did so many people enter the country in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Cindy grumbled, effortlessly taking care of four men who wielded electric batons.

    Soon, they made their way to the bomb, and a small drone shot out of themunicator on Dagger¡¯s wrist, attaching itself to the bomb. Momentster, it was disarmed.

    A tired breath escaped Silk¡¯s mask, ¡°Onto the next one.¡±

    ¡°Maybe not,¡± Cloak¡¯s ghostly voice stopped her in her tracks. She saw the ghost man looking up at the ceiling as if expecting something to happen.

    Just as Cloak looked up in the air, Silk turned her head, only to see sparks materialize in the air beside her. Just as the portal was about to open, an aura of red nketed the entire building. The sparks died, immediately warping away the portal.

    ¡°Shang Chi,¡± Silk spoke in a soft voice as footsteps echoed through the hall. Her teammates immediately looked at the approaching figure.

    ¡°You never thought such a day woulde, did you, Cindy Moon?¡± The man spoke in a chilling voice.

    ¡°Your name¡¯s Cindy?¡± Dagger asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded. Her grave tone gave away her stress.

    ¡°My fight is against her,¡± Shang Chi said. ¡°You two should stand back.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t thatpletely defeat the purpose of the team?¡± Dagger chuckled.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you why I¡¯m trying to kill her, did they?¡± Shang Chi said, still approaching them with calm, measured steps. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Just as he was about to continue, the dome of crimson that he was maintaining started flickering as a loud sound reverberated throughout the building.

    ¡°Maybe some other time then,¡± the man growled as a ring glowed on his finger, and he suddenly elerated, appearing right in front of Cindy.

    She barely raised her arm to block the attack, but it still blew her away as he used the five rings on his wrist to create a shockwave that assaulted her.

    ¡°You¡¯re weaker than I thought,¡± the man spoke, effortlessly avoiding the attacks of Cloak and Dagger as he appeared in front of Cindy again.

    ¡°And you think you¡¯re smarter than you actually are,¡± Cindy spat as the front of her mask got stained with her blood. Shang Chi was about to attack her once again, but he was forced to pause as he saw the intrusion in his Reality Bubble that would prevent any spatial intrusion.

    A crack appeared in space as Alex broke through the restriction with the raw strength of Wanda¡¯s newly empowered Chaos Magic. He stepped out of it, adorned in a formal suit, making it seem like he was here for a diplomatic meeting rather than a battle. His appearance was just the first of many as after the crack closed behind him, it was followed by more cracks appearing in the domain as more and more people entered.

    ¡°Stand down, Shang Chi,¡± Doctor Strange spoke. ¡°You¡¯re outmatched.¡±

    The man in question just gave a chuckle in response, ¡°Am I now?¡± He asked rhetorically.

    Instantly, everyone in the room found themselves facing a doppelg?nger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way,¡± The man growled hatefully as the doppelg?ngers started attacking their respective opponents.

    ¡°Cool training practice ¡­¡± Alex mumbled as he looked at his opponent. It was as if he was looking into a mirror. ¡°That is if the use of the Reality Stone wasn¡¯t fueled by literally sucking out the essence of an incubating Celestial ¡­¡±

    [How do you know so much about that Wanda? Have you already infiltrated her base?]

    [With hermand over Chaos Magic, I can¡¯t get close to her without her finding out.]

    [Then how?] Gwen asked as she faced her doppelg?nger. The two had identical Apex suits and even their abilities and fighting styles were identical.

    [You¡¯ll find out in time. Once I integrate your into my Gaia Cluster, I¡¯ll bring you to infiltrate Scarlet Angel¡¯s forces.]

    [You should go save Cindy. She seems to be in bad shape.]

    [It¡¯s a pity to waste such a useful training partner ¡­] Alexmented as he utilized Mind Authority tobat the Reality Authority that Shang-Chi used to conjure up Gwen¡¯s doppelg?nger.

    [Still, you should fight Shang-Chi. I still have to be ready for any surprises we might encounter.]

    Instead of using the ability of the Mind Stone, he made its authority sh against the Reality Stone¡¯s authority with a brute force attack, directly dispelling the clone. She didn¡¯t dy for even a moment and shot her web at the wall behind Shang-Chi.

    Cindy was barely holding on against the man¡¯s onught as he used the various esoteric powers of the Mandarin¡¯s Rings to suppress her. That was when she felt a familiar presence. Gwen¡¯s web got attached to the wall right beside her as Shang-Chi was forced to step aside for her entry.

    ¡°How about a round two?¡± Gwen spoke as her ck suit took up a tint of blue, empowered by her bio-electricity.

    ¡°Spider Woman,¡± Shang-Chi growled. ¡°I guess you two must find solidarity in the murders you¡¯vemitted. Hypocrites.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not actually hero material after all. Most of my actions were more about making up for my mistakes than actually helping people,¡± Gwen¡¯s chuckle was self-deprecating. ¡°But I think I¡¯ll unpack that once you are dealt with.¡±

    ¡°You are not my opponent,¡± Shang-Chi spoke as he focused on Cindy, attacking her with a shockwave that was released from the five rings on his wrist. One of the rings on his fingers also glowed as <i>Influence</i> empowered the released shockwave.

    Gwen was quick to discharge a chunk of her Bioenergy that was empowered by Alex¡¯s new ?Lightning Divinity?. She redirected the shockwave as it destroyed multiple pirs of the building and made a huge hole the size of a bus.

    ¡°This time, you won¡¯t be able to cheat by using an Infinity Stone.¡±

 Symbiote 0290: Final Stretch (3/4)

    Symbiote 0290: Final Stretch (3/4)

    As Gwen¡¯s battle against Shang-Chimenced, Alex was curiously looking at his own doppelg?nger.

    ¡°So, can you do everything I can?¡± He asked. The doppelg?nger didn¡¯t respond, so Alex continued, ¡°What about the abilities I derive from my hosts? Like Chaos Magic.¡±

    Alex¡¯s questions didn¡¯t prompt any response from the doppelg?nger as its form abruptly shifted into an amalgam mass of ck that extended all around itself. Attacking multiple people, including Alex, as he showed a wince.

    ¡°I know that form would be more efficient, bute on, man,¡± Alex extended his own tentacles out of his back that blocked the attacks of the doppelg?nger. ¡°Aesthetics are just as important.¡±

    The mass of ck abruptly liquified and melded into the floor, shifting its density to be even thinner than water while also camouging itself.

    ¡°I can still see you,¡± Alex smiled as four tentacles extended out of his back and formed the corners of a boundary around himself. A snarl came out of the floor itself as the doppelg?nger gathered itself in front of him. The boundary prevented the doppelg?nger from spreading any further. ¡°I thought this would be more of a challenge, but you¡¯re just disappointing. No consciousness, not even my full arsenal of abilities; hell, you barely have aplete grasp over yourbative instincts. I guess that¡¯s what I can expect from a fragment of the Reality Stone that isn¡¯t even being usedpletely.¡±

    As Alex shook his head, four more tentacles came out of his back and started suppressing the doppelg?nger under Alex¡¯smand. Since it was a construct of the Reality Stone, Alex couldn¡¯t do anything to it without using the Mind Stone. It would just regenerate any damage that it sustained.

    ¡°I can see why the others are having such a difficult time with their respective opponents.¡± Alex nodded as he focused outside the boundary he formed to block the doppelg?nger.

    Half of the building had already been destroyed as some of the heroes fought in mid-air while the rest took to the streets. Although they had already evacuated almost all of the people in the surroundings, the coteral damage wasn¡¯t anything to scoff at. As for the most important battle, Gwen and Cindy were fully engaged with Shang-Chi.

    Unlike Gwen, who was holding her own against the esoteric abilities of the Mandarin¡¯s rings, Cindy was mostly being protected by her as Shang-Chi continued to focus his efforts on killing Cindy rather than beating Gwen.

    [Alex, can¡¯t you give Cindy some extra defense or something? It¡¯s troublesome to protect her while dealing with this guy.]

    [This is still his Reality Domain. He will escape if he realizes that he can¡¯t kill Cindy¡ª]

    [Stop fucking with me.] Gwen called him out on his cheap excuse for not helping her.

    [Fine. But I¡¯m not going to change anything. I want you to feel some pressure here. I want you to push yourself and surpass your limits.]

    [Fine, goddamn it!]

    Gwen¡¯s angry shout was followed by an explosion of bioelectricity from her form, forcing Shang-Chi to use the <i>Lightning </i>ring to resist the explosion. Still, it made him skid backward until he collided with a pir. She didn¡¯t give him any respite and shot her webs at his sides to slingshot herself at him. Her action directly ripped out two chunks of the concrete wall that were attached to her webs.

    Shang-Chi quickly shot a concussive force st under him that propelled him up in the air, barely dodging Gwen¡¯s propelled kick.

    [I just thought of something. I could incorporate this move of yours into a railgun. With multiple electromaic rings, your slingshot speed will be increased exponentially.]

    [Thanks, but I¡¯d like to keep my skin <i>on</i> my body when Ind.]

    Gwen broke through the pir and was about to shoot out of the building due to her momentum, but she shot her web at arge piece of broken debris and swung it around, transferring all of her energy to the huge concrete b that she threw at Shang-Chi.

    Before it even reached the man, it was disintegrated by a disintegration beam shot from <i>Spectral</i>.

    ¡°It¡¯s really annoying to deal with these rings.¡±

    ¡°Then retreat. I only wish to kill that bitch today.¡± Shang-Chi snarled as he brought his focus back to Cindy, shooting her with a wave of intense cold from <i>Zero</i>.

    ¡°And waste all of the effort it took to get you here? Impossible.¡±

    Gwen¡¯s features exploded with lightning as her speed increased exponentially. Leaving multiple lightning outlines in her path, she appeared in between the beam and Cindy before sting it with her lightning. The Absolute Zero beam exploded, instantly plummeting the temperature in the surroundings as the moisture in the air froze. It didn¡¯t impede Gwen in the slightest as she reached Shang-Chi once again, intent on taking him down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this.¡± He growled at her and Gwen felt her Spider-Sense re crazily. She was forced to step back as he tried to use the Mind Stone to attack her.

    ¡°I told you that you won¡¯t be able to cheat by using an Infinity Stone again, asshole,¡± Gwen growled at him as a matching yellow glow dispelled the beam Shang-Chi attacked her with.

    She immediately followed up with a lightning attack that overpowered Shang-Chi¡¯s defenses, sending him flying. By now, the exhaustion was getting to the man as he started making mistakes. With Gwen¡¯s undoubtedly stronger physique that was even further empowered by the newly upgraded ?Lightning Divinity?, Shang-Chi was no longer a match for her. She was already able to hold her own against him in their previous battle and evene out on top, forcing him to use an Infinity Stone. Now, Alex had grown much stronger, which in turn made her much stronger as well.

    As Gwen continued beating Shang-Chi up, the power of the Reality Stone started waning and it became difficult for him to continue tomand the domain. Slowly, the doppelg?ngers stopped regenerating after being defeated, with each defeat weakening them further.

    ¡°Good work,¡± Alex smiled as he exhausted his doppelg?nger to death, making it disappear into the aether of the Reality Stone.

    ¡°She should be arriving soon ¡­¡± Alex spoke to himself as Doctor Strange, with the help of Emma Frost, took care of his doppelg?nger. Now that he was free, he made his way to Shang-Chi, quickly supporting Gwen in suppressing the man.

    The situation had quickly been turned around. With the heroes being freed of their respective doppelg?ngers, they were able to support Gwen in taking down not only Shang-Chi but any backup forces that he had stationed around the Reality Domain as well. Even then, the man was extremely troublesome to deal with, taking the collective efforts of Doctor Strange, Gwen, Emma Frost, and Tony Stark to subdue.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing,¡± the man struggled from his bindings. ¡°Not only are you protecting a murderer, but you¡¯re also inviting a terror upon your that you cannot even begin to fathom.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already made a gamble on a different unfathomable terror,¡± Tony spoke. ¡°Now it¡¯s between the two of them to hash it out.¡±

    <b><i>How tiresome.</i></b>

    An apathetic voice reverberated throughout the entire city, sending chills down the spines of anyone who heard it.

    ¡°There you are ¡­¡± Alex smiled a wild smile as his figure got covered in Chaos Energy. He floated up as the morning sky started turning crimson. It was as if waves of Chaos were gathering from all over the and coalescing into clouds that were taking up darker shades of red.

    <b><i>Free him and surrender to his reign. I may yet allow your to survive my purge.</i></b>

    ¡°This refuses, Miss Maximoff,¡± Alex spoke calmly. ¡°Now if you would please retreat, I may yet allow you to keep some dignity for yourself.¡±

    <b><i>Apex.</i></b><b><i></i></b>

    The singr word contained myriad emotions, the predominant one being anger.

    <b><i>Do you think you can resist me?</i></b>

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have to see,¡± Alex said as the crimson cloud in the skypressed and formed into a human silhouette. Scarlet Angel slowly descended from the sky like an angel, as her blonde hair fluttered in the wind and her white dress with red ents made her seem like she was here to bring salvation to their.

    ¡°I will not offer peace a second time,¡± the incarnation spoke.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve considered it if it were the real you. But it¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°I could throw your words back at you.¡±

    ¡°Unlike your incarnation, mine doesn¡¯t suffer from your weakness.¡±

    ¡°You will regret this,¡± following her words, Scarlet Angel exploded with a burst of a myriad of glows, the predominant one being red, followed by green, yellow, and blue.

    Alex¡¯s face took on an expression of greed as he looked at the woman¡¯s disy of power. He didn¡¯t bother channeling any of his Infinity Stone authorities. Not only was he already dangerously low on Bioenergy, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against her authorities directly due to her having collected more stones than him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to see the limits of my new <i>Divinity </i>for a while now,¡± Alex said excitedly. His arcs of lightning appeared on his body. The formal suit he had adorned wasn¡¯t affected by his actions, but the red atmosphere conjured by Scarlet Angel¡¯s presence was dispelled. The clouds instantly turned dark as it started raining, with lightning crackling in the clouds above them.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve gotten so confident.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!